DEC

17

1992

LITURGIES
EASTERN AND WESTERN
HAMMOND

Hontron

MACMILLAN AND

CO.

PUBLISHERS TO THE UNIVERSITY OF

^xfortr

LITURGIES
EASTERN AND WESTERN
BEING

A REPRINT OF THE TEXTS, EITHER ORIGINAL OR TRANSLATED,

OF THE MOST REPRESENTATIVE LITURGIES

OF THE CHURCH,

FROM VARIOUS SOURCES

EDITED
IVITH INTRODUCTION, NOTES,

AND

A LITURGICAL GLOSSARY

BY

C.

E.

HAMMOND,

M.A.

LECTURER (lATE FELLOW AND TUTOR) OF EXETER COLLEGE, OXFORD

AUTHOR OF
}

-^

"%

'textual CRITICISM APPLIED TO THE NEW TESTAMENT*

DEC

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

M DCCC LXXVIII
\_All righis reserved"]

17

1992

'

Inde elucet magnopere ea, quae antiquam de Eucharistia totius Eccle-

siae

doctrinam confirmat, orationum rituumque similitude inter Graecas

Orientales Occidentalesque Liturgias, quae ex linguarum diversitate regio-

numque

longinquitate,

accepit.'

Renaudot,

immo ab

torn.

ii.

ipsis

p. xviii.

haeresibus,

detrimentum nullum

^"^'%\

PREFACE.
There
ment of

are a great

questions concerning the develop-

Liturgies in various localities, and the relation to one

another of the

which

many

Families,

different

at present are waiting for

Groups,

or

of work which Liturgiology presents

are

the

Liturgies,

The

a satisfactory answer.

field

Western

of Liturgies

written

derived

Latin,

in

There

enormous.

is

from

various sources, and modified in various ways by mutual contact, the

genealogies of which cannot yet be said to be con-

There are Greek Liturgies

clusively settled.

an exceedingly unsatisfactory

Syriac belonging to two

and Armenian.

Ethiopic,

two

families,

most important forms of which are

the texts of two of the

in

in

There are Liturgies

state.

families;

in

besides others in Coptic,

It is true that

there

is

but

known to exist of earlier

The few earlier ones will be

little

MS.

authority for any of these

date than

the thirteenth century.

noticed in

their places in the Introduction.

other older

MSS. might be brought

ing in Eastern

paid to

MS.

relics

treasures.

have been

But

libraries.

of

this

sort

Hitherto

by

it

is

not impossible that

to light
little

travellers

has been

on the look out

for

Copies of the Scriptures and of the Fathers

their chief attraction

careful search-

attention

and

it

has hardly been realised

what a treasure an early copy of "S. James' or

would be

by

S.

Mark's Liturgy

or even another eighth century copy of S. Basil's

Preface.

vi

and

Chrysostom's Liturgies, to compare with the Barberini

S.

Codex of

the same.

Meanwhile however the materials

not been thoroughly worked.

It

of the

a systematic investigation

do

that
is

exist

have probably

more than

writers

ecclesiastical

early

that

likely

might render more help than has hitherto been suspected

But then the student

a comparative treatment of the subject.

must be

of

first

all

tolerably familiar not only with the prin-

ciples of Liturgiology, but with the actual

laries, in

words of the formu-

order to be able to seize and turn to account the

passing hint or veiled reference

for

he

statements bearing on his subject.

from a

gies,

for

will find

Again, the Oriental Litur-

study of which

critical

great

expected, need to be examined by persons

competent scholars

might be

fruit

who

are not only

in their respective languages, but

and these two

also technical Liturgiologists,

not hitherto been

but few direct

are

qualifications have

found combined.

often

who

person unac-

quainted with the technical language of liturgies and the principles of ritual will not

he

may

be a safe guide, however good a

be.

For a long time past there has been a very great

at

any

linguist

young

rate for

of the Liturgies.

students, in the

There

difficulty,

way of beginning a study

no Handbook or Introduction

is

to

the subject, nor has there been even any available edition of

the Texts.
gies,

Dr. Neale's

and the

Littledale, are

and

that

little

translation

edition of the five

of the

same by

Drs.

Neale and

almost the only books that are not out of print,

do not consequently command higher prices each

year as the

demand

increases.

Ethiopic Liturgies must

still

The

Syrian,

Liturgies, there

is

Coptic,

while, as to the

not one book, so far as I know,

within the reach of an ordinary student, to which he

for information.

and

be studied in the Latin versions

of them given by Renaudot, a costly book

Western

Greek Litur-

may

turn

Preface.

The

present reprint of texts

measure

desideratum.

this

is

vii

an attempt to supply

some

glance at the Table of Contents

shew the ground covered by

will

in

The

it.

reasons

for

the

choice of the particular Liturgies and for the grouping of them,

and an account of the sources of the Texts,

the

to
I

There has been no attempt

Introduction.

handling of the

called

is

at

a critical

except in two or three isolated places,

texts,

which attention

am

be found in

will

by a footnote.

This

not because

is

blind to the need of such a critical revision.

It is

because

made

such a work would really (as the remarks already

will

shew) demand a generation of scholars, and must be done

We may

piecemeal.

of the earliest

hope that before very long a

MSS. of

the Greek Liturgies, at least,

critical

But meanwhile

a step worth taking, though a

edition

to put into

an available form

materials.

Lecturers too

of them

may be

founded upon

undertaken, and a
it is

recollation

it.

humble one,

for beginners the already existing

may

find

it

useful as a textbook for

their classes.

With respect

to the execution of the work, I

would ask the

reader to take notice of the following points.

One

object which I have set before

me

has been, by means

of uniformity of arrangement and type, to facilitate as far as

possible the comparison of different Liturgies.

been collected from several

different

As

sources, this has some-

With very

times necessitated slight alteration of the original.

few exceptions, and those

I believe

they have

always noted,

this will

be

found to be confined to the punctuation and arrangement of

type.

The

indicated

and there
I

and

am

texts are transcribed verbally

but I

am

responsible for the punctuation, and here

for the fresh division of paragraphs.

also

responsible for whatever stands in the margin,

for the footnotes,

Liturgy.

from the authorities

except some of those to the Armenian

Those marked (M) are due

to the

Rev.

S.

C. Malan,

Preface.

viii

who

has kindly allowed

me

copy them, as well as

to

his version

of that Liturgy.

made according to the numVersion.

The beginner may need

References to the Psalms are

bering of our English Bible
to

be reminded that

this is different

LXX. and

from that of the

Vulgate.

The mode adopted

is

of dividing the Liturgies into sections

important, and will be found to

the

very considerably

facilitate

comparison of the contents, arrangement, and separate

parts of different Liturgies.

Each of these

sections,

marked by Roman numerals, may be regarded

a separate act

those

e.

as (so to speak)

more

the contents of each section being

i.

closely

For

connected together than with what precedes or follows.

instance,
in

by the help of

this division the different

which the Lord's Prayer

those of the West,

all

Intercession,

may

used in different Liturgies

is

In the First group of Liturgies, as well

be readily traced.
as in

connexions

it

is

connected with the Great

and thus with the Great Oblation, being so

speak the crown and summing up of

Third groups

is

it

it.

to

In the Second and

connected with the Communion, though

occupying very

different relations with regard to this division

of the Service

for in

most of the Liturgies

preparatory portion, whether

Fraction, Commixture,

municants
Ethiopic

'

(i.

e.

Canon

Universalis

the Ritual-preparation

(i.e.

or the Preparation of the

etc.),

the Prayer

joined to the

it is

of
'

Humble Access)
(as with us)

it

is

the

Com-

but in the

joined to the

Post-communion.

The

letters a, b^

c,

etc.,

which are also placed

in the margin,

are purely arbitrary signs, introduced merely as a convenient

mode
no

of referring to particular prayers or rubrics.

They have

further significance.

The

black type used in the text of the Greek Liturgies

is

intended to shew the extent of verbal coincidence between the

Liturgy and the

LXX,

or Greek

New

Testament.

No

such

ix

Preface.

plan has been used in the other Eastern Liturgies, because the
Latin dress in which they appear
not therefore

is

not original, and could

be compared with the Vulgate.

fairly

Quotations

or allusions are here merely indicated by marginal references.

The

small capitals used in the margin indicate the

more

important of the sections, those in fact which are found com-

mon

to all the chief Liturgies.

The
lectio'

Edition of Renaudot's 'Liturgiarum Orientalium Col-

used has been Leslie's reprint (1847), and to

the references are

edition has

made

its

pages

but in any case of doubt the original

been consulted.

Such questions
a fixed form

When

as,

When, and

did the Liturgies begin to assume

what shape, were they

in

first

com-

mitted to writing.? and other cognate points, are beyond the

not admit of being discussed shortly.

however

be

easily seen

assumed an intermediate position between

that I have

the views of those

It will

do

are, they

Important as they

scope of the present work.

on the one hand who hold

had assumed a recognised and

fixed

that the Liturgies

form so early as to be

quoted in the Episdes to the Corinthians and Hebrews

a view as to which

I feel

bound

my

to express

belief,

both on

general and on particular grounds (notwithstanding the weight

of Dr. Neale's

opinion to the contrary), that

untenable

Essays in Liturgiology,' pp. 41 1 seq.

It is impossible to discuss adequately so wide a question as this within
'

the limits of a note

the above conclusion.

it is,

but

it is

In the

only right to indicate some of the grounds of

first

place, then, it

seems scarcely probable

at all events, contrary to such scraps of evidence as remain,

traditionary belief; that the Liturgy

a date as the time when

The

it is

S.

had assumed

z.

and to the

fixed form at so early

Paul wrote his First Epistle to the Corinthians.

was that the only fixed formula of the

Apostles consisted of the Lord's Prayer and the Commemoration of the
Passion (including of course the Institution). But, apart from any general
considerations, an investigation of the several passages which are common
to the New Testament and the Anaphora of S. James' Liturgy (it is this
Liturgy for which the claim is advanced) gives a verdict wholly unfavourtraditionary belief certainly

Preface^

and of those on the other who, because there are some palpable
interpolations

and marks of comparatively

of the Texts, assert broadly that they are

This view

valueless as evidence.

at

many

present there are

untrustworthy and

all

venture to think equally

and groundless with the former.

uncritical

some

date in

late

Although no doubt

points uncertain, I cannot but think

many can be ascertained with reasonable certainty

and that a great many more admit of being determined
with as much probability as belongs to a large proportion of

that a great

accepted historical inferences.

To mention two

able to the priority of the Liturgy.

of which Dr. Neale lays great stress,

(a)

Cor.

instances,

ii.

9,

the Prayer of the Great Oblation (see p. 42, XIV).

passage

is

for the initial relative, a.

Dr. Neale, in the Epistle

it

another equally possible hypothesis,

always, as a matter of course,

;

there

there are

in

In the Epistle the

two

nm

both Epistle and

viz. that

on smoothly, interwoven into the conin this consideration,

not noticed by Dr. Neale.

fatal facts

But

Quotations in the Liturgies

no particular weight

therefore,

is,

Therefore, says

Sajprjixara.

manifestly quoted from the Liturgy.

is

Liturgy quote from some third document.

text

which appears

In the Liturgy the passage runs

smoothly on, naturally following the antecedent

is

first

manifestly a quotation, being abruptly introduced, and affording

no antecedent

there

on the

These

while

are, first, that

the same passage verbatim occurs also in S. Mark's Liturgy (see p. 183,

XL f), but in

a totally different connection, and with a different antecedent

supplied to the relative

S.

secondly, that the passage

is

wanting in the Syriac

James' Liturgy in the Prayer of the Great Oblation (see

which otherwise corresponds exactly with the Greek formula.

it

a),

This makes

probable that the passage was added to the prayer not earlier than the

Council of Chalcedon
20 (see

p. 39,

X.

application of the
reference

is

it

f ),

(a.d. 451).

we

if

we look

at

Heb.

x, 19,

shall see that in the Epistle there is a twofold

word KaTa-niraofxa

moment

Or, again,

(6)

imported, of which there

to the veil at that

Is

X.

p. 70,

'.

is

but in the Liturgy a

no

still

further

trace in the Epistle, a reference

being raised from

off the

Mysteries by the Priest.

not more natural to assume that the passage which has the simpler

intention

is

the original, and that which has the

more complex

is

the quota-

tion?
It is

obvious that such a theory as

requires very strong evidence

if it is

single alleged quotation which,

support.

this, in itself

to

when

command

antecedently improbable,

assent

but there

closely scrutinized, yields

it

is

not a

any real

xi

Preface,

The

who

reader

avoided.

familiar with the subject will doubtless

and there

here

notice

is

It

hoped

is

which

might have been

pardon

this

repetitions

he

that

of less advanced students, to

will

whom

have the different bearings of the same

In the Introduction and Notes
as

as possible

little

a collection of
sary,

certain

facts pointed out.

have

make

tried to

amount of
But

to be avoided.

that I have always stated the facts

is

to

the

book

one of theory and as much as possible

facts.

and ought not

sometimes useful

is

it

the sake

for

theorizing

I trust

will

it

is

neces-

be found

upon which any conclusion

based, and that the sources of information are always indi-

cated,

so

that

the reader

is

at least

placed in a position to

judge of the conclusion for himself.

I

am

conscious that in editing a work of this composite

fully

character there must be

many

faults

and

I shall

failures.

be

very thankful to have these pointed out, and to receive any

suggestions and criticisms from persons

who have

taken any

interest in the subject.

I

have

in conclusion to offer

my

best thanks to Professor

me

Bickell of Innsbruck for kindly sending

a pamphlet of his,

otherwise unattainable, which has been of service to

me

to

the Rev. S. C. Malan, vicar of Broadwindsor, for generously

allowing

me

Liturgy;

to

to reprint entire his Translation of the

the

permission to

Rev. R. D. Blackmore, for an equally kind

make use of

to the Delegates of the

the

work and

Armenian

his labours

and not

Clarendon Press, both

for according special facilities for

least of all

for accepting

its

accomplish-

ment.

C. E.

HAMMOND.

'

ADVERTISEMENT.
A

number of copies of

small

issued with the

title,

volume have been

the present

As some misappre-

'Antient Liturgies.'

hension has arisen with reference to the meaning of the word

*

antient/ which the writer supposed himself to have sufficiently

defined in the

been changed

first

to

its

And

Western.'

paragraph of

his Introduction, the title has

present form,

viz.

the

The

one

Liturgies, Eastern and

the writer desires to call the reader's attention

to the following points

1.

text of the Liturgy of Constantinople (pp.

82-131)

is

Rubrics of which have been modified

in present use, the

at various times.

Of the four Liturgies printed in

362), the Roman is the authorized
2.

Ambrosian
(a.d.

is

1497); the Galilean

No

13).

Gallican

post-Tridentine text

in the Introduction (chap.

is

so-called)

the

VI

is

known

iii.

to

the text edited under the direction of

Cardinal Ximenes (see Introd. pp. Ixv,

With

the

arranged by Mabillon and Le Brun

is

Ordo (properly

The Mozarabic

exist.

284-

(pp.

the text sanctioned by a Bull of Alexander

from the documents enumerated

columns

parallel

same object of obviating

Ixvi).

possible misapprehension,

a slight alteration of wording has been

made

in pp. Ixxii, Ixxiii,

and 284, 285.

The

writer also takes this opportunity of

ing addenda and corrigenda

P. xix,

1.

9 from bottom, after

'

codex,' insert

'

making the follow-

with the following slight

variation, Si/ 7a/) el 6 TTpoacpepuv koi 6 rrpoccpfpofxevos kqI dyid^uv Kal ayia^Sfievos,

Xpiare 6 Qeus

P. XXXV,
P. xliv,

11.
1.

8,

TjfjLwv'

9, 10, for

for

'

'

East-Syrian Liturgy' read

seventh

'

read

'

sixth

'

Oriental Liturgies

CONTENTS.
PAGE

Introduction

Chap.

I.

On

the Families of Liturgies, and their Charac

XV

teristics

Chap.

II.

Chap,

III.

On

XXV

the Structure of the Liturgies

Details of the separate Liturgies,

viz,

xiv.

Of the Clementine Liturgy

Of the Liturgy of S, James (Greek)
Of the Liturgy of S. James (Syriac)
Of the Liturgy of Constantinople
Of the Armenian Liturgy
Of the Liturgy of S, Mark (Greek)
Of the Coptic Liturgies
Of the Ethiopic Liturgies
Of the Liturgies of Eastern Syria
Of the Western Liturgies
Of the Hispano-Gallican Family
Of the Mozarabic Liturgy
Of the Galilean Liturgy
Of the Roman Liturgy

XV.

Of

i.

ii.

iii.

iv.

V.
vi.
vii.
viii.
ix.
X.
xi.

xii.
xiii.

the

List of Liturgical

Ambrosian Liturgy

Works

Fragments of a Galilean Missal

Texts of the Liturgies
:

The Clementine Liturgy

S.
S,

James (Greek)
James (Syriac)

.....
,

The Liturgy of Constantinople (S. Basil and

The Armenian Liturgy
S, Mark (Greek)
The Coptic Liturgy (S, Cyril and S, Basil)

....

Ethiopic Liturgy (from Ludolphus)

Ethiopic Liturgy (Canon Universalis)

25

56
S,

Chrysostom)

82

132
171

193

234
238

Contents.

XIV

PAGE
267

Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris

The Western

Liturgies (viz.

Roman, Ambrosian,

Mozarabic, in parallel columns)

Gregorian and Gelasian Canons (parallel)

Glossary I (Latin and English)
Glossary II (Greek)

Gallican, and

^4
304
375
^^^

INTRODUCTION.
CHAPTER
The

I.

Families of Liturgies*, and their Characteristics.

Under

the term

'

we
Tirfrom
some known

Antient Liturgies
.

which can trace

form.

It

Roman, and

which are known by

direct evidence to

have taken place, others

remain

200, perhaps nearly 1400, years ago.

have a clear right

as

be denominated

'

what they were

still

Such Liturgies then

antient.'

And, as long

borne in mind that modifications have taken place,

is

it

to

some of

But these modifications have not

matters of inference.

altered their essential forms, which

1

early

the present Liturgies of S. Chrysostom or of Ar;

we can

on the whole the direction of the

development, not only need no harm ensue from studying
some Liturgies in their present form side by side with others

particularly if

now

disused, but

trace

there

derived from doing so.

living rite enables the

are

some

The

positive

advantages to

be

greater wealth of rubrics in the

corresponding services to be

much

better

understood than could be the case with the older Liturgies, the
rubrics of which are very
at all events

upon

much more

safe ground.

scanty.

Moreover, we are

It is possible to

prove that these

living Liturgies represent the essential features of their ancestral

stock

it

original

any

in

work
*

we

is

not so certain that

form

case,

shall

it

itself.

If this

cannot be

we could reproduce

until a great deal of preliminary critical

Without denying that the term may properly bear a wider

use

'

exactly the

should ultimately be found possible

have been done, which has not been done

Liturgy' throughout as the

name

yet.
signification

of the Eucharistic service.

of

'Antient

which are in actual use, as the

that those

menia, have undergone modifications from time to time

are

Liturgies Meaning

all

their descent directly

true

is

include

'

Liturgies.*

Introduction.

xvi
Five Groups,
of Liturgies.

It

ROW

is

thoroughly recognised that there are

Groups, Or FamiHes, of Liturgies

each other

ments of

though not

chiefly,

which are distinguished from

solely,

by

the diff'erent arrange-

Three of these are Oriental one holds

position, being Western in regard to the

their parts.

an intermediate

countries in which

it

was used, and

to its wealth of Collects,

and other variable elements, which

characteristic features ; while at the same time

Prefaces,

unmistakeably Eastern peculiarities

Ephesus

(and, not improbably, to

of
NomenciaGroups!

origin

its

and one

main

five

is

part of

are
it

presents such

East

point to the

as to

its

in particular) as the region

purely Western.

uot casy to find a satisfactory nomenclature for these

It is

Sometimes they are connected with the name of the

Apostle, or Apostolic man, who evangelized the locality in
which the chief Liturgy of each group is supposed to have
Groups.

These names
(Thaddaeus), S. John, and
originated.

name

nected with the

chief Liturgy

is

of the Mother Church to which each

thought to

of hypothesis

less

denominate them as

Sometimes they are con-

S. Peter.

have belonged,

Alexandria, Edessa, Ephesus, and

volves

respectively.

than either of these plans

as

far

Rome

derivatives
tives

tives

for
for

No. V. the
'

for

No.

Group
No.

II.

possible

We

this

For

instance,

ing,

we

should

Syria

and

We

and

for

have to add
all

the

mem-

from an original^ Greek

phrase to imply that there existed at some early

period Liturgies, called by the names of S. James and

and presenting the

if

of Eastern Syria and deriva-

because no single term would cover

mean by

in-

the Liturgies of Alexandria and deriva-

Liturgy and derivatives.

bers of the groups.

We

the Liturgies of Western

III. the Liturgies

Roman

It

by the names of the

No. IV. the Hispano-Gallican Liturgies

derivatives,'

I.

Jerusalem,

viz.

countries in which their type-liturgies were current.

thus have for

Adaeus

are S. James, S. Mark, S.

characteristic features

S.

Mark

respectively,

of the two Liturgies, actually exist-

which are called by these names; but that these

last Liturgies are

really modifications of those original forms, belonging to a time

influence of the See of Constantinople

where these Liturgies were current.

had made

itself felt in

when

the

the countries

xvii

hitroduction.

Group
(amounting to some
James

S.

in

I.

sprang the numerous Syriac Liturgies

eighty,

headed by the Syriac

S.

James), and

the Liturgy of S. Basil, belonging to Caesarea (of Cappadocia)

Constantinople) on one side, and the Armenian Liturgy on the

An original^ S. Mark's Liturgy in Group IL seems to
other.
have been the direct parent of the Coptic S. Cyril, and of the
Ethiopic Liturgies, and the source of the most characteristic
features of the other two Coptic Liturgies of S. Basil and
From the original Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and
S. Gregory.
and thence again,

that of S.

Chrysostom (belonging

to

and the old Malabar

The connexion of Group IV. with Ephesus is a
Liturgy.
matter of inference the only forms which we know to belong
to it are the Mozarabic, and various Galilean uses, current in
Maris came the Nestorian

Liturgies

Spain and Gaul.

Lastly,

all

the notices that

African Liturgy go to prove that

it

not once identical with, that of

if

was very

Rome

we have

of the

closely allied to,

while certainly the

Ambrosian and the Sarum uses are off-shoots from the Roman
stem, which have developed under special local influences.

We

cannot here enter upon the question of the

relations

of the bodies

further than just to

who used

mention

ecclesiastical The

various

these

Liturgies, munions.

(as necessary for a just apprecia-

tion of the Liturgies reprinted below) the few following general

facts.

The whole

of the Orthodox Eastern Church

now

uses the

Liturgy of S. Chrysostom, except on certain days in the year,

when

either that of S. BasiP, or that of 'the Presanctified

See note on preceding page.

The student will find information in

1. The two Introductory volumes of Dr.

*,'

is

Neale's

'

History of the Holy

Eastern Church.'
2.

The 47th

3.

'Edinburgh Review,'

4.

'

The

chapter of Gibbon's

'

History of the

vol. 207, art.

Roman

Empire.'

on 'The Eastern Church.'

Christian Remembrancer,' vol.

xlii.

art.

on

'

Modern Studies

of the Eastern Church.'

5.
^

Dean

Stanley's 'Eastern Church,' Lectures

All Sundays in Lent (except

i,

vii, ix.

Palm Sunday), Maundy Thursday, Easter

Eve, the Vigils of Christmas and the Epiphany, and the Feast of S. Basil.
*

All days in Lent, except Saturday and Sunday, and the Feast of the

Annunciation.

heretical

Introduction.

xvlii

The

substituted.

Liturgy of SS. Adaeus

chief Liturgy of the

and Maris

now

Nestorian Church,

is

the

confined to the

province of Kurdistan, but once spread over the greater part

of Asia, which has been separated from the Orthodox Church

The Coptic Liturgies in Egypt, and the Syriac Liturgies, all now belong to the
Monophysite Churches of these two countries. The Monophysites, who have been commonly known by the name of
since the Council of

'Jacobites'

since

the

Ephesus

(a. d.

431).

century,

sixth

so

called

James

after

Baradaeus, Bishop of Edessa, one of their principal leaders,

have held aloof from the Orthodox Church since the Council
of Chalcedon
ches.

451), which

(a. d.

The Monophysitism

condemned

the error of Euty-

century was but a

of the sixth

That the Armenian Church has

also been separate since this same epoch seems really to be
owing partly to accidental circumstances, and partly to a want
in the Armenian language,
of certain philosophical terms
which caused them to misunderstand, and so to reject, the

refinement of Eutychianism.

decrees of Chalcedon.

very

It is

difficult to

divergence of this Church from orthodoxy

define the exact

and

their position

of the^here-

sccms rather that of schism than of heresy. At all events

neither in their Liturgy, nor in the priiicipal Liturgies of the

munionsnot

Ncstorians, Copts, or Syrian Jacobites,

The

chief

unorthodoxy.

there any trace of

This does not hold of the

were broached, inserted expressions into

some of

subordinate

when

in question, so did

their later Liturgies

emphasize and

give expression to their heresy in direct language

in their principal Liturgy,

which was

from the period previous to

errors

their Liturgy explicitly

and contradicting^ the errors

the unorthodox in

later,

Just as the orthodox,

Liturgies of these bodies.

referring to

is

but not

their hereditary possession

their separation.

Here they were

more conservative for the most part than the orthodox Church,
and preserved the language of the old formularies unaltered.
The reason why they should do so is not far to seek. Until
*

See note

e.g. oiioovaios, abiaiplrojs, dTpiirrcos, etc., of

of S.

James

3, p.

145.

affords

many examples.

which the Greek Liturgy

xlx

Infrodtiction.

erroneous doctrine was formulated, the language of the Church

was

less rigidly exact

^ and expressions might be used which

This inexactness of philosophical statement of doctrine

ages of the Church, and the true bearing of

it,

require to be constantly

many

borne in mind by theological students, in regard to

Two

matic Theology.

whom

one of

it,

Liddon

in his

We draw

we would

For the real

mutandis the remarks of Canon

Bampton

apply muialis

Lectures,

No.

vii (esp.

pp. 630-644, ed. 1867).

any of our readers

special attention to the point here, in case

should have met with a pamphlet on the

Sacrifice,' the writer

of which,

a marvellous

brigiensis,* finds

many

upon

the other says, that to insist

uncharitable, because they are not so comprehensive.

state of the case

Primitive Doctrine of the Eucha-

who

mare's nest

'

himself

calls

Clericus Canta-

'

in the notorious fact that in

'

places of the Antient Liturgies, Eastern and Western alike, the

Holy Eucharist

Sacrifice in the

we

upon

contends that the more strictly formulated doctrines are not true

is

ristic

questions of dog-

classes of persons take their stand

because (as they say) not primitive

these

in the earlier

should have thought,

'

is

said to be offered to Christ, a fact which,

every tyro in Liturgies

There are two

knew.

'

Canon

explanations to be gathered from the Fathers, which exactly illustrate

The

Liddon's remarks.

the earlier one and less exact

first is

the other

and more philosophical, but thoroughly consistent with the former

one, and in fact only a 'translation of the language of one intellectual period
is

later

One

into the language of another.'

For the

see

'

Epiph. adv. Haer.'

4 (tom

Iv.

p.

i,

471 D, ed. Colon.

Speaking of the one eternal and continuous Priesthood and Sacri-

1682).
fice

first,

typical quotation shall suffice for each.

of Christ substituted for the Mosaic sacrifices, he expresses the early

Him

Christian habit of thought, fixed so completely on Christ as to see

preeminent everywhere, to see him as

Avtos

phrase.

lepeTov,

avros

Ovfxa,

'

all

and

in

all,'

to use S. Paul's

avros hpevs, avrbs dvaiaar-qpiov, avros

&os, avTos avOpwTTOs, avTos PacriX^vs, avrbs apxi^pfvs, avTos irpofiaTov, avrbs
dpviov,

ra iravra kv naaiv

iinep rjiiwv yevoficvos.

This strikingly

illustrates

the language of the Liturgy of S. Chrysostom itself (see below, p. loi).

2u yap

el

6 Trpoacpipajv Kal -rrpocrcpepofjievos, Kal irpoaSex^/xevos Kal ^iadi8u/x(vos,

Xpiare d Qebs

fiixQjv,

K.rX., part of a prayer

(8th cent.) codex, and

seem

to

too,

Orig.

'

is

which

therefore not recent.

is

found

Clericus Cantab, does not

have observed these four most significant present

c.

the Sacrifice

Cels.' viii. 13.)

is

The

'offered to the

Cf. Fulgentius, lib.

ii.

cujuslibet honorificentiae

whole Trinity, and therefore

sacrificii

'

Fideles

sahitaris obsequiiim

el

(Cf.

participles.

second, and simple, explanation

ad Monim. cap. 5:
et

in the Earberini

is

that

to the Son.'

scire debent

Patri

et

omne

Filio et

Spiritui sancto, hoc est sanctae Trinitati, ab ecclesia Catholica pariter exhiberi^

Chapters 3-5 contain an elaborate explanation by Fulgentius of this very

point.

The

objection

raised

by Cler. Cantab., that the

sacrifice

being

XX

Introduction.

could be interpreted so as to be consistent with the erroneous

teaching.

When

Church formally declared her own

the

pretation of such language,

the ambiguity

became necessary

it

Thus

regard to

in

orthodoxy,

Liturgies of the heretical communities

less exact

up

orthodox Church

is

we can

all

will

it

say of the

that they are

while, as to their value for

with the other Liturgies,

favour of their

in

somewhat

terminology than those of the

their theological

in

to clear

but naturally the unorthodox retained the old

formula, which they pointed to as being

views.

inter-

comparing them

be evident that the points of

agreement carry us back to a period antecedent to the date

of separation,
for the

i.

mutual

the beginning of the

e. at least to

of the Church and

hostility

fifth

century

separated

these

communities was such that neither would have borrowed from

the other,

West Sy-

CharactTriJtics.

common

that

which

common

is

to

Consecration (according to Oriental theology)

The Clementine

Liturgy

this

ciementine.

what

earlier

At any

was without doubt a

rate the

the

S.

Tames

is

''

S.

speaking Christians, but

now

Jacobite communities.

morc Svriac

James

sister

the Syriac
S. jTames, once
j
>

Western and Southern orthodox Syriacthe principal Liturgy of the Syro-

great part of

with the extant Greek S. James.

S. Basil.

Greek Liturgy of

direct modification of a Liturgy nearly,

Litur^y
^ to the Greek

no doubt used by

Greek

taken as the prototype of

not quite, identical with the so-called Clementine.

if

Liturgies.

complete.

than that at which the different types had esta-

blished themselves.

Syriac

may be

is

Family, though really perhaps belonging to a period some-

Liturgies be-

Greek

must have

to both

them before the division.

I. The Liturgies of the West Syrian Family are characterised
by having no variable parts except the Lections and subordinate
Hymns. This is common to all Oriental Liturgies. The special
peculiarity is that the Great Intercession for Quick and Dead is
placed after the Invocation of the Holy Spirit, i.e. after the

been
I.

and hence

Lituro^ies

of later

it

From
growth.

agrees very closely

it

spring eighty or

From

the

Greek

Liturgy of S. James again was formed the Greek Liturgy of

be an offering of Christ, is only another forna of a
Arian objection, and involves that heresy.

offered to Christ cannot

common

xxl

Introduction.
S. Basil.

hand the
Liturgy.

From

on the one
Liturgy of S. Chrysostom, on the other the Armenian
Of all these we shall have more to say hereafter.

The second

2.

marked by

chief Oriental Family, that of Alexandria,

same

the

Deacon ^, and

s.

chrysos-

The Arme2.

AiexandH-

is charactenstics.

invariability

but

proper characteristics

its

namely, the very prominent

two,

are

the Liturgy of S. Basil sprang

part

assigned

to

the

the occurrence of the Great Intercession in the

middle of the Preface.

This

seen in the Greek

last feature is

Liturgy of S. Mark, the Coptic S. Cyril, and the Ethiopic

but

not in the other two Coptic Liturgies of S. Basil and S. Gregory.

We
*

know

independently, from the letter of S. James of Edessa,

Thomam

ad

Presbyterum,' written in the seventh century (see

below, p.

xlvi), that this

the chief

mark of

position of the Great Intercession

between the orders of the Syrian

difference

and Alexandrian Liturgies of

Coptic

other

probably
into

is

Egypt

Liturgies

that the

S.

some time or

at

The reason why

his time.

Syrian

the

follow

Greek

was

(or

Basil's Liturgy

other,

and

Greek) order

was introduced

Anaphora,

its

the

slightly

modified, having been joined to the indigenous pro-anaphoral

service, the resulting

the normal

Liturgy of the

The Anaphora
S. Basil's

form of Liturgy was the Coptic

S. Basil,

Copto-Jacobites (Monophysites).

of S. Gregory

is

formed upon the model of

and the Copts use the same pro-anaphoral

service

for all their three Liturgies.

The

extant form of S. Mark's Liturgy, like that of the Greek The oW

Alexandrian

James, has clearly been modified at some time under the

S.

influence of Constantinople.

We

probably get a truer notion

of what the old Alexandrian Liturgy was by comparing this

with the Coptic S. Cyril, which

Greek Liturgy

many

in

of

its

like that of S.

parts,

is

clearly

based upon an old

Mark, and agrees with

it

verbally

That the original

Syria, is shewn both

and with the Ethiopic.

Liturgy was in Greek, here as well as in

by the character^ of the language in which the prayers are

*

Something approaching to

this is also noticeable in the Syriac S.

James

Liturgy of the First Family.

2

'Nominum compositorum

quibus

illae

linguae

aliquando non recta interpretatio, Graecos fontes

ita

carent,

verborumque

perspicue designat, ut

Liturgy.

Introdtiction.

xxii

composed, and

more strikingly by the fact that many actual

used unchanged in such unexpected places

still

Greek words are

from the people having become so

the formula that it was found advisable to keep

which could only

accustomed
it

There are then extant in

'^'

iturgies.

Greek
.Iturgies.

to

arise

unchanged.

Liturgies be-

Copti'?

Coptic,

viz.

those of S. Cyril, S. Basil, and S. Gregory

.^

Greek answering exactly

S.

Gregory.

^^

Family three Liturgies in

this

Of these

S.

Mark,

to them, viz. S.

Mark

Liturgies.

This

is

238

(p.

the

is

called

the Liturgy

There are

seq.).

called the

also,

Nestorian

used only by that body

certainly reaches
onging 01.

From

whcu

The

of All Apostles.

Anaphorae

Liturgies, because

extant.

they are

now

though the origin of the principal one

up beyond

Ephesus

the Council of

They

are

(a.d. 431),

named

after SS.

Theodore (of Mopsuestia), and Nestorius.

first-mentioned is the norm, and supplies to the

^j^^ Maris,

these the

other two not only the pro-anaphoral

portion, but

peculiar to this family) the whole latter portion of the

characteris-

the old

according to Drs. Neale and

the Separation took place.

^^^g^g

Of

'

now

Li the East Syrian Family there are three Liturgies extant,

3-

^1^^^^

Liturgies be-

and

form printed below as the Canon Universalis

Littledale, sixteen other subordinate Ethiopic

East Syamiy.

is

was derived the Ethiopic Liturgy.

Alexandrian Liturgy
-'
principal form of this

3.

S. Basil,

Liturgy, though S. Basil

^^^ ^^^^ ^^ Alexandrian

three

or S. Cyril most nearly represent

the normal Liturgy of the Coptic community.

Ethiopia

a thing

proclamations of the deacon to the people;

the

as

relating to the

Communion.

The

(what

is

Anaphora

special characteristic, besides

the usual Oriental want of flexibility,

the position

is

of the

Great Intercession in the middle of the Consecration, before

the

Invocation.

absence of the

The

We
Words

shall

speak

later

on

(see p.

lix.)

of the

of Institution from the normal Liturgy.

other two possess them.

Three other Liturgies of

Family, mentioned by Eastern writers, are

now unknown

this

they

bore the names of Narses, Barsumas, and Diodorus of Tarsus.

alio preces

omnes

p. 87 note.)

illae referri

non

possint.'

(Daniel,

'

Cod. Liturg.'

torn, iv,

'

xxiii

Iutrodttctio7t.

The Malabar Liturgy also, formerly used by the Christians

of S. Thomas on the Malabar coast of India, who were Nestorians

from the

century to the Synod of Diamper

fifth

No

1599), belongs to this Family.

original

been discovered, so completely was

and, by comparing these with the

Synod of Diamper, which ordered

Xlth Dissertation,

his

tion of the Liturgy.

xi.

was evidently

It

'

it

has ever

it

iii.)

all

as altered

Acta

of the

'

Le Brun

the alterations,

(Tome

xii.

(a. d.

suppressed by the Por-

it

But there are copies of

tuguese Jesuit Censors.

by them

copy of

Liturg>'of

in

attempts a restora-

but identical with the

Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris of the Nestorians of Meso-

About

potamia.

masters

of the

Jesuits,

the

1665, the Dutch having

year

the

Portuguese

settlements

Malabar Christians

and driven out the

attached

themselves

Church of Antioch.

Syriac (Monophysite)

become
to

the

Gregorius, bishop

of Jerusalem, consecrated their archdeacon to be their metro-

and they adopted the Jacobite Liturgies and

politan,

They now commonly

4.

ritual.

use the Syriac Liturgy of S. James.

In the Hispano-Gallican Family the richness of variable

elements

very great.

is

Not only do

the Collects

and Prefaces

change with every holyday, as well as the Lections and minor

Hymns, but

prayers which correspond to the

The Great

Intercession

Offertory,

the

Canon

the greater part of the

i.e.

is

Invocation of the

Roman Canon)

before

the

directs a secret

rite

Holy

Anaphora begins,
Memento pro vims

Spirit

is

distinct

wanting in the few extant

sufficient traces

remain in several examples of the Prayer

that' follows the

it

Consecration, called the

'

Post-Pridie,' to lead

to the inference that originally

part of this
are

two

sister

rite.

tics.

varies also.

documents that represent these Liturgies; yet

of

Family.

(or rather of those

be said by the Priest before the Lord's Prayer.

to

Hjspano-

said in this Family immediately after

altogether

though the IMozarabic

4-

an Invocation must have formed

The Mozarabic and

developments of

this

the Galilean Liturgies

Family.

arable Liturgy represents the restoration of

Ximenes, which has some

unmistakeably

Roman

The
it

extant

Moz-

under Cardinal

modifications introduced.

Leslie however, in his learned Preface ( 7), believes that

all

Liturgies be"''^"^

Mozarabic.

xxiv

Ifitroductiojt.

The

these can be satisfactorily distinguished.

GaiHcan.

Gallican Litur-

This word seems to describe most

gies includc scvcral Uses.

the relations to each other of the services given in the

fitly

Gotho-Gallican, Gallican, and

are formed

on

prayers that

make up

Frankish Sacramentaries.

same model, only the

precisely the

All

particular

the service in one province differed from

the corresponding prayers in another.

5.

Roman

5.

Liturgy.
characteris-

The Roman

marked by
Lections and Hymns,

Hispano-Gallicau,

the

as

Liturgy, though not so rich in

tics

Collects, as well as

variables

changing

regularly

is

and by frequent changes of

its

for every holy day,

In

the Preface.

fact,

though

at

present only eleven Prefaces are used, and in Missals of the

1

2th

and 13th centuries only nine are found, yet the Gelasian

Sacramentary

is

said before

the

The

it.

them as the Mozarabic.

here divided

Intercession

after

as rich in

is

The Great

the Prayer for the Living being

Consecration, and the Prayer for the

Pax, which represents the primitive

Dead

Kiss

of

Peace, holds in this Liturgy an unique place, being postponed

just before

till

Communion; in
the commencement

the

given soon after

Lastly, the Invocation

Liturgies beAmbT(fsian.^

'

The

are the

Sufficient

Yi2iwe

African.

The

Roman

is

Ambrosian and

to

that of

be

classified with the

Sarum.

small peculiarities to deserve to

all

Both of these
be ranked as

the distinctive characteristics

Liturgy as compared with the other Families.

Liturgy of the African Church has wholly perished, but

sufficient

notices of

exist

it

lead to the conclusion that

Latin Liturgy.

There

is

it

the

in

Fathers to give some idea of

full

it

of the Missa Fidelium.

which are

separate Uses, yet they possess

of the

other Liturgies

wholly wanting.

tvvo cxtaut Liturgics

Roman

/arum.

is

all

its

was

writings of the African

general character, and to

closely allied to the

a discussion of

it,

Roman

with a valuable and

catena of passages from the African writers, in Mone's

'Lateinische

und Griechische Messen,'

pp. 73-104.

CHAPTER

II.

The Structure of the

meant when we say The

Families of Liturgies are distinguished by the

In order to appreciate
that the different

clearly

necessary

will

first

Compa-

to grasp

In the follow-

are.

be found the orders of seven of the

typical Liturgies, analysed into eighteen sections, each of

which embodies a

The

distinct

movement, or element, of the

Liturgy of S. Chrysostom has

standard of reference, since

the

it is

is

what the parts of a complete Liturgy

ing comparative Table

most

what

rio^htly

sequence of their parts,

different

Liturgies.

it

been fixed upon as the

appears to be

most transparent, and most

service.

logical.

once the

fullest,

Reference to

this is

at

by the capital letters, which indicate that the section

which any given capital is prefixed has the same purpose as

facilitated

to

the section in the Liturgy of Constantinople

same

The

letter.

rationale, or inner

first

column

meaning, of the

is

marked by

intended to

service.

The

explain

the

other columns

exhibit the respective Liturgies, each in the proper order of

parts, subordinate details

the

its

however being omitted.

Such a comparative study of the Liturgies

as this will not Advantages

only help the student to understand more clearly the differences

rative

of order of the parts, upon which the classification of Liturgies

turgies.

depends, but
the

it

will enable

meaning of the

(what

is

him

service as a

more intelligently into

and above all, to realise

to enter

whole

anything but obvious on a

first

vellous subsiafili'al identity of the Eastern

which

is

inspection) the mar-

and Western

Liturgies,

the strongest argument for their being ultimately de-

rived from one

common

fountain-head.

study

XXVI

Introduction.

Introduction,

XXVll

XXVIU

Inti'odiiction.
Mozarabic Liturgy.

Gallican Liturgy.

A.

Antiphon,' and Trisagion.

Ky-

A.

rie eleison.

'Prophetia'

(sc.

Canticum Za-

chariae).
'

B.

'

'

'

'

Ad missam

officium.'

Gloria in excelsis
vent and Lent).

'

(exc. in

Ad-

Oratio.'

Collectio post prophetiam.'

Lectio prophetica.' Psalmus responsorius.

B,

Lectio

and

Psal-

Lauda and

Alle-

prophetica,

lendo.'

Epistle.

Epistle.

Gospel, with Sanctus.

Gospel, with

'

'

luia.

C.

'

Preces.'

cern,'

'

Collectio post

pre-

mens.

D.

'

'

E.

Offertory.

and Dismissal of Catechu'

Praefatio Missae.'
Collectio (ante nomina).'

Offertory.

Choir sings the 'So-

num.'
'

0.

Veni, Sanctificator,' etc.

Veni, Sancte Spiritus,'

etc.

D. 'Oratio Missae': with 'Agios'

'

E.

Choir sings the Sa-

crificium.'

(and its prayer).

Alia oratio.'

XXIX

Introduction.
Ambrosian Liturgy.

Liturgy of Rome.
Kyrie.'
Gloria in Excelsis ' (exc.
Advent and Lent).
The Collect (or Collects).

A.

'Introit.'

A.

'

'

B.

Epistle.

B.

or
or

Gradual,'
Alleluia

'

'

Lectio prophetica, and 'Psalm-

with

'Tract;'
'

Ingressa.'

'

'Oratio super populum.'

Gloria in excelsis (on Festivals).
Kyrie.

in

ellus.'

with

Epistle,

Sequence.'

'

'

and

sings

the

Alleluia

Verse.'

The Gospel.

The Gospel.
G. The Creed.

D. 'Oremus' (without a prayer

fol-

D.

'

Of-

E.

Offertory.

Oratio super sindonem.'

lowing).

E. Offertory.

Choir sings the

'

fertorium.'

Veni, Sanctificator,' etc.

'

Choir

Offerenda.'

'

Benediction of the Oblation.

G. The Creed.
Secreta.'

H.

Preface.

K.

H.

Sursum Corda.'

'

K.

'

'

Hanc

'

Quam

'Quipridie.'

M.

'

N].

'

(b).

'

[?N].

Hanc igitur.'
'Quam oblationem.'

L.

'Qui

M.

'Unde

[?N.]

'

0(b).

'Memento

'

memores.'
Supra quae propitio.'

'

et

Supplices

te.'

Memento

etiam.'

'

Nobis quoque.'

'

igitur.'

'

oblationem.'

Unde

Sanctus.'

'Memento.'
Communicantes.'

igitur.'

1,.

r ?

'

Memento.'
Communicantes.'

'

Sursum Corda.'

0(a). 'Te

0(a). 'Te igitur.'

[?NJ.

'

Preface.

Sanctus.'

'

Oratio super oblatam.'

'

'

fl>

pridie.'

memores.'
Supra quae propitio.'
et

Supplices

D
O

te.'

etiam.'

Nobis quoque.'

Lord's Prayer.

Q, Fraction and Commixture.

'

Agnus

Dei,' said or sung.

and
Commixture.
Q. Fraction
Choir sings the Confracto'

rium.'

F.
P.

The
The
'

'Pax.'

C and

prayers Domine, J.
Perceptio corporis X*i.'
'

R. Communion, with the Anthem

Communio.'
'Dominus vobiscum,' etc.
Oratio Post-Communionem.*
called

S.

F.

The

P.

Certain

(C. and

?N, wanting.)

prayers,

R. Communion.
'

'

Dismissal-formula.

'Pax.'

and

'Agnus

Dei.'

S.

T.

Choir sings the

Transitorium.'

Post-Communio.
'

'

T.

Lord's Prayer.

Dominus vobiscum,'

etc.

Dismissal-formula.
(C. and

?N. wanting.)

XXX

Introduction.

In the foregoing Table there are doubtless points which

glance to the reader, some probably upon

not be clear at a

first

which there

be a diiference of opinion.

claim

for

will
it,

that,

and study of the

as

it

the fruit of not a

is

Liturgies, both comparatively,

(properly so called),

the Tcal significance of

instance, the

some

and with the

sidering the analogy of the

Oremus

The

after

For

Roman

in the

only seen by con-

'

Prayer

diff"erent z'nieniion

Roman and Ambrosian

Liturgies,

we have spoken

Unfold-

at the

of the Agnus Dei

and of

the Lord's

elsewhere) in several others,

If the Liturgies

are further instances.

is

(D

'

Ambrosian Oratio super Sindonem,

that to the Eastern

ing of the Corporal.'

Prayer (of which

'

detected.

rite, is

by no spoken prayer,

and passing through

ritualists

only thus that

frequently

prayer, or

significance of the

Liturgy), followed

in the

It is

will

thought

little

can only be properly judged of

it

a similar comparative study.

Examples,

This only we

thrown upon them by the writings of the older

light

will

and not comparatively, many of these

be studied independently
delicate, but less obvious,

beauties would inevitably be passed over, the real connexion

of the parts would often be missed, and

seem a mere

We

shall

the

arbitrary concatenation of Prayers

Liturgy would

and Hymns.

ask our readers to refer to the Glossary for an

explanation of the technical terms in general, but a few remarks

explanatory of some points in the Table

'

In the

Missa Gate-

first

place

it

will

may

be useful.

be observed that the service

main parts, called respectively Missa Catechuand Missa Fidelium. This division is recognised in

rum 'and

divided into two

lium.'^

7)ienortwi

the very earliest notices of the Eucharistic service that

The

early Gallican writers

commonly use

its

have.

It is clearly to

and probably owes its

elements out of which the service was

be seen in Justin Martyr's description

origin to the different

we

the terms missas and

missariim solemnia in speaking of the service.

formed.

The Missa Catechumenorum was

chiefly didactic in

scope, and preparatory to the second solemn service.

Such as Amalarius, Sicardus, Durandus, and others; and

times,

is

Le Brun, Krazer,

etc.

in

more

It

recent

xxxi

hitrodiiction,

was so

called because

present during

of the

tion

Catechumens were allowed

the

The Missa Fidelium

it.

be

included the celebra-

which only the

Mysteries, at

to

faithful

might be

present.

There

word

no doubt about the meaninp^

" and derivation of the

is

Missa!

It

just as there are

parallel

word and

Scudamore's
*

Notitia Eucharistica.'

'

which sense

dismissal,' in

An

etc.

may be found

various uses

its

ohlatio,

collectio,

it is

account of the

at the

meant

It

used

missio,'M.iss2i:

and not a few others

ascensa, collecta, ohlata,

ascensio,

to

a substantive, a parallel form to

is

Derivation of
the word

in a

beginning of
originally the

formula for the con-

clusion of secular as well as sacred assemblies, viz. missa fieri

pronmiciatur.

Missa

fit

Catechumenis

said of the dismissal

is

and the Deacon was

of the Catechumens in S. Augustine;

even said missam Catechume7iis celehrare

found

(i.e.

to 'dismiss the

Catechumens').

This phrase

the 5th century.

In the Mozarabic, and some of the Gallican

Liturgies,

prayer

the

said

is

just

after

in

this

Cassian, early

dismissal,

beginning of the Missa Fidelium, was called the Missa!

'

at

in

the

From

these kinds of usage, however vulgarly and improperly, the

Hence the name

connected with a Hebrew word

term oecame applied to the whole

*

MasFi.'

The

idea that

*missah,' and that

is

is

carries with

it

suggested derivations,

(like other

and what not

it

it

service.

a sacrificial connotation,
fxvrjo-Ls,

'mensa,' 'messe,'

besides) unworthy of serious attention, not being

supported by a shred of evidence.

Another division of the service

is

into the

Anaphora and

the The Anaphora.

The Anaphora

most solemn part

of the service which is occupied with the Thanksgiving, Consecration, Great Oblation, and Communion, and which begins
with the Versicle and Response, Sursum Corda,' Hahemiis ad

Pro-anaphoral

part.

is

that

'

Dominuml

with

or

precedes these

the

short

Benediction

'

which sometimes

and includes the whole remainder of the

service

to the end.

'

Repidsa' Hor. Od.

ical instance that will at

iii.

2.

17,

virtus repulsae ?iescia sordidae! is a class-

once occur to the mind of a reader of Horace.

Introduction.

xxxii
The

wiil

It

three

The

bc obscrved that three Oblations are recognised.

First Oblation takes place, in the Eastern Liturgies, in the

preparatory service, and therefore

Table.

is

nowhere mentioned

in the

of the contribution of Bread and

It consists essentially

Wine by members of the congregation, out of which the Priest

took as much as he thought sufficient for the purpose of the
From a very early period, however, this
ensuing celebration.
was associated with other

the relief of the poor and

gifts for

the service of the Church.

The Second

Oblation consists of

Wine

the presentation of the selected portion of Bread and

(or

wine and water) upon the Altar,

in

acknowledgment

our earthly blessings come from God.

all

to the

It

that

always belongs

Sometimes, as in the Ambrosian and

Missa Fidelium.

The

English uses \ the First and Second Oblations are united.

Third, or Great, Oblation takes place in immediate relation

It is the

Consecration.

to the

of Christ, once offered;

that,

pleading of the one sacrifice

and the presentation

in union with

through which alone anything of ours can be acceptable,

of ourselves, our souls, and bodies.

The 'Great Entrance'

The 'En'Great' and

sists

is

a peculiarly Oriental rite:

it

con-

of bringing in the Elements, prepared in the chapel of

the Prothesis, accompanied by a solemn procession and all the

magnificence that circumstances allow, through the church into

the Sanctuary,

and placing them upon the

of Constantinople
Fidelium,

and

it

some of the Eastern

in

of the service, but

In the

takes place at the beginning of the

closely connected with the

is

Altar.

this

rites

it

rite

Missa

Second Oblation

takes place at the beginning"

The

could hardly have been primitive.

Litde Entrance (which has nothing to do with the entrance

of the Priest to the Altar, or the Introit)

magnificent, procession with which the
is

is

a similar, but less

Book of

the Gospels

brought into the Sanctuary, and then solemnly taken to the

ambo

where the gospel for the day

(or pulpit),

clearly intended to give

These are the

Militant.

'

is

read.

It

was

prominence to the Gospel above the

Alms and Oblations

'

of our Prayer for the Church

xxxiii

Introduction.
other Lections; and to this

Western Church

By

we

an analogous

find

solemn Masses.

in

the 'Triumphal

Hymn'

is

Hymn

meant the

Liturgies occurs at the conclusion of the Preface.

all

begins with the Song of the Seraphim in Isa.

God

Holy, Lord

made
the

'

belongs,

to

and

Hymn

is

sometimes called
But there

Trisagion.'

'

is

which the name Trisagion more properly

ayio^

viz.

To

Tjuds.

^edy,

ayio<s

icr;(upoy,

avoid the confusion which

aytoy

is

dddvaros, e\ir](TOV

constantly^ found in

between these two Hymns, we have dropped

liturgical writers

the

This

Tersanctus,' occasionally the

Hymn

always Hymn,'

It

Holy, Holy,

'

vi.,

which inThe'TH-

of Hosts;' to which various additions are

in different Liturgies.

another

the

rite in

name 'Tersanctus'

following pages, and call the

in the

Hymn by its Greek liturgical name, 'the

Hymn (pnvos iinvlKios), derived from its occurrence

first-mentioned
'

Triumphal

'

in Rev. iv.

reserving the term

'

Trisagion

'

for the other

exclusively.

English students of these Liturgies can hardly

.

be The

to

fail

'

Prepa-

rations.'

Struck With the time that intervenes between the Consecration

and the Communion.

parts of the service

so

There

is

a gap separating these two

from one another as

definite,

though not

expressed, as that between the Missa Catechu-

explicitly

menorum and the Missa Fidelium^ or between the Anaphora and

the Pro-anaphoral service.
There is a distinct change in the
service from one set of ideas to another.
This gap is filled

up by two sections which we have

called respectively the

mediate Preparation of the Communicants,' and the

first,

but both are always found represented in

form or other.

The

Im-

Ritual

Sometimes one and sometimes the other of these

Preparation.'

stands

'

'

section

some

may be useful on each of them.

(denominated P
in the Table) which has
few words

'

'

reference
different

communicants takes very

Liturgies.
Most commonly there
to the

The well-known

aye,' supplies

line of a

an instance of

Trisagion proper that

is

different
is

forms

in

a prayer, which

popular hymn, 'Raise the Trisagion ever and

this ever-recurring confusion.

It is

meant, but the Tersanctus, or Triumphal

not the

Hymn.

Of the
Communi-

cants,

xxxiv

Introduction.

may be most

described as the

fitly

expressing the humility of those

Roman, when

Prayer of

who

the

laity

HumUe

Access',

approaching, and

are

In the Constantinopolitan

a petition for grace.

the

'

communicate, the

this is

In

all.

Confifeor

and

precatory Absolution are repeated; otherwise the priest says for

himself two prayers similar in scope to those of the Constanti-

With these two prayers the Ambrosian seems

nopolitan.

the Agttus

join

prayer, has a

'

The

Dei.

Coptic, besides a corresponding

The

Prayer of Absolution.'

a very short prayer

at this place, but

In

all

'

Benediction

'

East-Syrian has

appears to join to

it

The Hispano-Gallican

the Lord's Prayer with this intention.

Family has a formal

to

here, varying with the Mass.

cases however the object seems to be to fix the attention

of the Communicants, and prepare them for the reception of

the heavenly mysteries

now

imminent.

Closely conjoined to this

PrJ^Ition^^

is

the section

denominated

'

Q,'

which we have called 'the Ritual Preparation' for the communion. The various actions contained in it all look forward

and

to this,

are intended to be symbolical of the chief steps

of the process by which the union of

Of

through the Incarnation.

The Fraction are
and Commix-

the

'Fraction^'

these the

with

God

is

restored

most nearly universal

and the 'Commixture.'

symbolizes the Death of Christ;

ture,

man

The

Fraction

Commixture (by which

Consecrated Bread in the

the

meant the placing a portion of the

Chalice) points to His risen life.
The former of these rites
is distinct from the Breaking which takes place for the purpose

is

of distribution
The

'

intinc-

the

and the

latter is

not to be confounded with

Intiuctiou,' a purely Oriental rite,

which consists of placing

tion

ChaHce a

in the

sufficient

number of

municants present, and for reservation

owing

particles for the

;

and which

is

Com-

necessary

method of administering the two species

combined. To these two rites are sometimes added others in
different Liturgies.
For instance, in the Liturgy of Constan-

to the Oriental

This

Coptic

is

is

the most usual place in the Liturgy for the Fraction.

The

the only extant Antient Liturgy in which (as in the Anglican)

takes place concurrently with the

Words

of Institution.

it

xxxv

hitroduction.

by an 'Elevation*; not the Elevation

tinople they are preceded

Western Church since the

as practised in the

The

for the adoration of the people.

Elevation.

century

tvi^elfth

action in the Eastern

Churches cannot be seen by the people, for the Holy Doors

are as yet closed;

elevation of the

but

God
,.

^^,

water mto the Chalice

Liturgy

The
.

a singular

is

one half of the broken Host

Another

warm

of

same Liturgy,

rite in

cannot be contended that any of these

infusion of
water.

warm

the East-

means dipping

It

making the sign of the Cross over the other

on the Paten.
It

the avahd^is
T

Chalice,

the

in

is

of the

Consignation

'

it

Infusion
f.

rite

this point.

called

is

the Cross, or

Father.

the
.

which takes place about

Syrian

either intended to symbolize the

is

Redeemer upon

(consecration) to
,

it

and with

half as

it

Consignatio.

it

lies

except

rites,

probably the Fraction, are Apostolic, though they are antient.

The symbolic

was

ritual

developed more or

certainly

less

gradually.

There

is

one point
^

in the

Roman

order to which

we must

tion.

advert.

on p. xxiv that in the Roman Liturgy the

Holy Spirit is wholly wanting, it will naturally

After our statement

Invocation of the
cause

some

surprise to see the designation N, even with a

prefixed to any paragraph.

It is

well

known

of this Invocation, and the effect of

subject

of

Churches.

contention

The

it

effected solely

is

was the

later

between

by the Words of

Optatus

Roman; and

Institution.

in

some

and Western
is

not

But whatever

parts of the

and Fulgentius both

Western

testify to the

whose Liturgy was

usage

closely allied to

there are sufficient traces of an Invocation

Optat. cont. Parmen.

Monimum, and

Eastern

theory on the subject, there was certainly a time

of the African Church,

the

has been a standing

it,

the Westerns assert that the Consecration

when an Invocation was used

Church.

the

.?,

that the necessity

Easterns contend that the Consecration

complete without

The invoca-

lib. vi.

p.

1 1 1

and Fulgent,

contra Fabian., quoted by Palmer,

cd.)

C 2

'

lib.

ii.

qu. 2

ad

Orig. Lit.' p. 138 (3rd

xxxvi
in the

Introduction.
Hispano-Gallican Family, in several forms of the prayer

called

'

or

Post-pridie/

make us

Post-secreta/ to

'

Whether the Invo-

once formed a part of those Liturgies.

it

sure that

was always wanting from the Roman Liturgy, or whether

has been dropped out, is a question requiring for its answer

cation
it

more knowledge than

is

of this Liturgy in

earlier stages.

it is

known, there

its
is

present possessed about the details

at

nothing in

Certainly, so far

fully

it

tion of the
'

Holy

Spirit in

tuo

Deus

sando nomini praeparatum

some support

a short Invoca-

is

connexion with the

Veni, sancHficaior , omnipotens aeterne

ficium

answering in scope and

There

position to the Eastern Invocation.

for looking to this as

back as

:'

offertory, viz.

benedic hoc Sacri-

and there would be

analogous

(at least in

some

measure) to the Eastern Invocation, in the tendency, chiefly

noticeable in the West, but not without example in the East \

of transferring to the Offertory (the Second Oblation) ideas

and language
Oblation.

that should

more

But the prayer of

logically

this

belong to the Great

Invocation

short

is infinitely

of the Eastern prayer for the change of the Elements, which

upon as consummating the Consecration. We

have with some hesitation prefixed the [N] to the two paragraphs in question of the Roman canon (viz. Quam oblationem'
and Supra quae propitio '), because these paragraphs contain

is

there looked

'

'

the

second of two petitions which the Eastern Invocation

always contains, and which are kept markedly

These
are, first for the change of the Elements, alluded to above
and
secondly, for the spiritual benefits to be received by the comdistinct.

municants.

It

is

second petition which

this

in these portions of the

Roman

conceived quite in the same

is

Canon, and that in language

spirit as the

Eastern prayer, e.g.

'ut nobis Corpus et Sanguis fiat dilectissimi Filii tui

and ut
'

tut

quotquot

Corpus

e.

g.

ei

ex hac

represented

D. N.J. C.

altaris pariicipatione sacrosanctum Filii

Sanguinem sumpserimus omni benedidione

The language

;'

of the Cherubic

Hymn

caelesti

{rov ^aaiXka tSiv oXcov), and

the prostration that welcomes the Great Entrance, in the Liturgy of Constantinople.

xxxvii

Introduction.
et

The analogous language

gratia repleamiir'

may be

Liturgies

Nor does

seen below, pp. i8, 43, 72, 113, etc.

appear to us that there is any difficulty in

it

after

is

but an additional illustration of a principle, most

pregnant

and which the comparative study of the Liturgies

in results,

forces

more and more upon the

attention, as the only adequate

explanation of several otherwise strange phenomena.

for instance, are

now

referred

we

a transference

to,

such a

to account for
to

the

planation shall

that,

of the

more extraordinary

not only of minor

On

parts of the service.?

details,

the

and

in

now

and

among

lastly,

variety

the

of order

the Great Inter-

is

now before, and now

now partly before and

after,

midst of the Consecration;

partly after;

ex-

but of the most important

what principle

cession, for instance, placed

in

Or what

time have seen to exist

this

still

of

oblation

earlier

amid the extraordinary unity which

give,

must by

the reader

and

we

How,

as that just

fact

language more befitting the Great Oblation?

Liturgies,

J^^e p^P^'p'^

found in two places, before \^^^l ^"'

Rather this would be excluded.'
the Words of Institution.

the fact that thus the analogy

and

of the Eastern

wholly away from the Consecration

connexion with the Offertory

.?

Is

not

it

that, as

it

is

when here a heavenly Mystery is being enacted \

THE Element of Time must be considered to be excluded?
Of course human actions and human speech are subject to

in heaven, so

the condition of time,

service

and the Prayers and

some order

in

and hence the various actions of the

but

we

Hymns must

follow each other

venture to suggest that a true view

Missa Fidelium,'
can only be gained by looking at it as a whole, as one great
act of Eucharistic sacrifice {Qvcria alveaeois, Heb. xiii. 15), wherein, as far as possible, we are transferred into the atmosphere
of the Eucharistic service, at least of the

of heaven,

'

made

to

sit

'

in heavenly places,'

and absorbed

in

an ever-abiding present.
1

The

student will easily see the bearing of this principle on the

common-

place difficulty sometimes found in the fact that the Great Oblation in the

Eastern Liturgies precedes the Invocation of the Holy

Spirit.

CHAPTER

III.

Details of the Liturgies.

THOROUGH discussion of

that arise in

disposal \
that

The Clementine Liturgy.

i.

we

connexion with

by

It is

this Liturgy,

would exceed the space

it,

most

far the

possess, for the light

and of the questions

interesting Liturgical

it

at

our

document

throws upon the history and

growth of Liturgical development, and well repays any amount

Represents

of study bestowed

the Liturgy
of the third
centurj\

commend

upon

The

it.

to our readers

is

plementary account in Bk.

(see

below

p.

it

23),

that,
ii.

we would

conclusion which

taken together with the sup-

of the Apostolical Constitutions

represents fairly the

pre-Constantinian

We

Liturgy of about the middle of the 3rd century.

printed
parts

it

commonly

at Jerusalem.

Its agree-

beyond

and

the limits of Palestine or Syria.

ment with
Justin Mar-

the Liturgy described

tyr's description.

This description

by Justin Martyr

so valuable in

itself,

Its
is

we

Probst,

'

give

it

in

full.

1870), and Bickell,

Messe

ixnd

far

very remarkable.

as the earliest detailed

It is to

we

be found in his

Liturgie der drei ersten christlichen Jahrhunderte

'

it

agreement with

account of the Eucharistic service, of the date of which

are certain, that

it

for believing

of liturgical growth that extended

stage

is

Group

its

received as belonging to the early Church

But there are strong reasons

to represent a
I.

Group, because in the order of

in the first

agrees with the characteristics of that

has been
Reasons.

below

it

have

'

(Tubingen

Pascha' (Mainz, 1872), contain very valu-

able investigations upon this Liturgy.

xxxix

Introduction.

Apology, which was written most probably

First
A. p.

138 or beginning of 139.

'H/xefs 8e ^erti

to outois \ovoai tov

veTTfiff [xevov

TOvs Xeyo/xevovs ddeXcpoiis dyofxev, ev6a avvqyfxkvoi

vvep re kavTuv Kal tov (pojTiaOevTOs

fiivoi

(vTovws,

OTTOJS Kara^iojOcufiev

rd

real

(Xoj9a)/j.ev.

'AKXrjXovs

rw

Trpoa<pepTat

elffi,

Koivas (vx^s voirjao-

dXKojv Travraxov -ndvTOJV

Si'

ottojs

epyojv dyaOol ttoXi-

ttjv aldivLov crojTrjpiav

daira^up-eOa Travad/xevoi tSjv evx^jv.

(piXT}[J.aTi

kirl

"'ETretra

vpoeaTuiTi tojv ddeXcfjuv dpros Kal Trorripiov vdaros Kal Kpd-

Ka^wv aivov

fiaros, Kal ovtos

Kal 86^av

tw

TOV vtov Kal TOV TTvevpaTOS TOV dyiov

KaTT]^iu>a9ai tovtcov nap'

avTov

(pojvfi

TO yevoiTO

twv

trarpl

dvairip-Trei

oKojv hid tov bvofxaTOS

Kal

evxapKyTiav

inrlp

tov

iroXv iroieiTar ov avvTeXeaavTos rds evxds

kirl

Kal TT)v fiVXO-pi-'yTiav irds 6 irapwv Xabs

'E^patdi

Koi cvyKaTaTeOei/xivov

d\r]6fj jxaOovT^s Kal

TivToi Koi (pvXaKes tcuv evreraXfjievajv evpeOrjvaL,

TTj

end of

at the

kiTv(pr}p.ei

Xiycuv.

To

'Ap-fjv.

de dp-qv

'Evxo.ptOTrjaavTos Se tov irpocaTCoros

arjpxiivei.

Kal kirev(pr]p7]ffavTos vavTos tov Xaov ol KaXovpevoi. -nap' rjpiv diaKOVOL Sidoaaiv

iKaaTcp Twv irapovTwv pCTaXa^eiv

d-rro

tov evxi^^pK^TtjOevTOs dpTOV Kal

o'ivov

Kal vbaTOS, Kal toTs ov napovaLV dirocpepovo'i.

Kal

r)

k^ov kaTiv,
pevo) Tu

rj

v-rrep

to;

-maTevovTi dXr]9rj elvai Td Sedidaypeva vcf

Ov ydp

Kal Xovaa-

ws kolvov dprov ovde KOivbv nop-a TavTa

Xap(3dvopev, dXX' bv Tpoirov hid Xoyov 0eoG aapKonoirjOels

qpwv

rjpchv,

dcpeaeajs dpapTiu/y Kal els dvayevvrjcnv XovTpov, Kal ovtojs fiiovvTi

ws 6 XpiffTOS napedajKev.

aoiTTjp

dXXw peTaax^tv

TpocpT) avTrj KaXeiTat, nap' r/piv evxo-pi-f^Tio., -qs ovdivl

Kal adpKa Kal aJp.a i/nep acuT-qpias

rjp-ojv

'Irjcrovs

Xpiarbs 6

'iax^v, ovtojs koi T-qv 5i

vxv^ Xoyov TOV nap' avTOv evxapK^TrjOeicrav Tpocpqv, l ^s atp.a Kal ffdpKes

KaTd peTa^oXrjV TpecpovTai

"fjpiv,

Keivov tov aapKonoirjOevTOS 'It^coC Kal

Ol ydp dnoaToXoi kv

Kal aipa kdihaxOT^pev ivai.

toIs yevopevoLS

adpKa

vn avTU)v

dnopvrjpovevpaaiv, a KaXeiTat evayyeXia, ovtojs napeSojKav kvTTdX6ai avTOis

TOV

Xa/SuvTa dprov evxo-pLaTrjOavTa elneiv

'irjaovv,

pov

dvdpvrjaLV pov, TOVTeCTi to Gwp.d

evXaptcTT-qaavTa eineiv

ToCto

"Onep Kal iv tols tov MiOpa

novrjpol SaipLoves'

pivov TeXeTais

oti

Icrxi

ydp dpTos

t-o

els

noTrjpiov opoiws Xajiovra Kal

napebojKav yivecrOai piprjadpevoi ol

Kal noT-qpiov vdaros TiOeTai kv tols tov pvovtj

enlcTTaaOe ^ paOeiv dvvacrOe.

'Hpeis de perd Tavra Xoinbv del tovtojv dXXrjXovs dvapipvqaKopev

Ixoi'Tes TOLS Xeinopevois ndaiv eniKovpovpev, Kal

ndai T6

avTov

Xpiarov Kal did nvevpaTos tov dyiov.

pevTj ijpepa ndvTOJV

yiverai, Koi

avveapev dXXrjXois

Kard noXeis

7]

Td dnopvqpovevpaTa

npo<prjTwv dvaytvoucrKeTai

pexpi-s

Kal t^ tov

pip,r](TOJS

nep.nop,ev.

'Eni

noieiTai.

rjXiov

Xeyo-

dypovs pevovTOJV enl to avTO avveXevGis

tcuv dnoaToXojv

eyxojpei.

rj

Td avyypdppaTa tuv

Elra navaap.evov tov dvayivw-

GKovTos b npoeaTOJS bid Xoyov Tqv vovOea'iav Kal npoKXrjcriv

tovtojv

del.

Kal ol

evXoyovpev rbv noirjTqv twv ndvTOJV did tov vlov

ois npocrcpepopeOa

'Irjaov

ttjv

atpA pov, Kal povois avTOis pcTadovvai.

p,v(TTr]piois

eniXoyoiv tivojv,

/xt'

Kal

Hovto noifiTe

"EneiTa

dviOTapeOa

Koivrj

ttjs tojv

ndvTes

Kal

KaXwv
evxcis

Kai, ws npoe<pT]pev, navaapivojv ijpwv ttjs evxv^ dpros npoccpeperat

'

xl

IntroductioJi.

Kol otvos Kol vScap, KOI 6 iTpo(TTaJS euxas

avTw, dvani/XTrei KOi 6 \ads

htrtvcprjiiH

evxaptCTias, oarj Svvafits

o/xoioos Kct}

keyoov to

apL-qv'

kol

tj

hiahoais

fcai

H^raXrjipis diro rcbv ev-)(api(jTrj6ivroJv cKacXTq) yiverai, kol tois ov irapovai

Twv

SiaKovojv

(Kaaros
TWTi
q

Ti)v

kavrov b PovXfrai

dWrjV airiav

yXiov

Tjfjiepav

qfxepa, kv

(Tv\.Xey6fJ.evov Trapd rSi irpocG-

tois hv XP^'-^ ov(Ti KT]S(fj.cjv '^IveTai.

irdffi

iravres

Koivri

XpiffTos 6 'q/xeTepos acoTr)p

KpoviKrjS kcTTavpojcrav

t^v vX-qv Tpeipas

avTy

t?7

avTov Kal

(pavels TOis diroffToXois

crwiXevaiv irotovfieOa,

tt]V

6 Oeos to gkotos koi

to

Trpoaipeaiv

XeivofJiivois, Kal tois kv Sea/iots oven, Kal toTs napeTTibrjiJiois

dnXus

OV01 ^evois, Kal

Sidcvai, Kal

Sid,

avTos k-m/covpei opcpavoTs re koi x^po's, Kal roTs did voffov

cLTTOTiOeTai, Kal

St'

Ol (VTropovvres de Koi ^ovXo/xfvoi Kara

Tre fiveTai.

fj

ttJ,

eireidrj

tov

Trjv 5e

ecTTlv

TrpwTr)

Kofffxov kirolrjae, Kal ^Iqcrovs

'qp.epa K vcKpojv dveffTq.

fiCTd Tr)v KpoviK-qv, i]Tis

tt)

Io'tIj/

avTov Kal fiaOqTOis kSiSa^e Tavra, airep

ydp wpb

ttjs

-qXiov qfxepa,
els

kmaKexpiv

Kal vpuv dveduiKafxev.

must be remembered

It

Rome, and

apparently living at

that

his

the

Emperor Antoninus

Pius.

time

at this

he was writing a defence

Roman

fellow-Christians to the

of

Martyr was

that Justin

It is

people, addressed

at least then

to

more pro-

bable that he should describe the service used by the Christians

at

Rome, than

that

used

in a distant province

Now

the two were identical, or nearly so.

are nine distinct points mentioned, with

order
are

the

Clementine

Liturgy

unless of course

in his account there

all

of which

corresponds.

exactly

their

z'n

These

New

1.

Lections, from the 0/<^ and

2.

Sermon.

3.

Prayers for

4.

The Kiss

5.

Oblation of the Elements.

6.

Very long

7.

Consecration, with the

8.

Intercession said by the Celebrant,

ing

'

9.

all

estates of

men

Testaments.

(said

by

all).

of Peace.

(eVl ttoXv)

'

Thanksgiving.

Words

of Institution.
all

the people respond-

Amen.'

Communion.

Justin Martyr also seems to imply something like, at any rate,

the

first

beginning of penitential discipline in the words

aX\(o fierao-x^i'V

e'^oV icrriv

Xpiaros napedcoKev.
in

this

It

q r< Trtareuoi'Ti

surely

is

no

ovhev\

Ka\ ourcos ^lovvTi

cb?

stretch of probability to see

description exactly the service which a century later

xli

IntrodiLction.

would emerge

in

Clementine Liturgy.

more

little

There are

writers of various countries

form

definite

just

like the

liturgical notices in other early-

consistent with the hypothesis of

all

a Liturgy of similar type.

We

do not however mean

to imply that

Churches before the

all

revision of the 4th century.

No

Divergence

liturgical

doubt from that time a clear

shewed

striking divergence of particular rites

itself,

while

Church-provinces sometimes abbreviations and

particular

in

an absolute uni-

'

of Liturgies.

formity of ritual prevailed in

and

sometimes additions were made in

wards naturally remained as

diiferent ways,

which

peculiarities of the local rite

after:

but

those local differences in the Liturgies were already in existence,

at least in

common

germ, in the

three centuries

first

though what was

predominated incomparably.'

to all

As compared with other Liturgies, the Clementine has in

what in them has been reduced to the proclamation of
Deacon,

viz.

It

was

This

has also a very elaborate

Creation, Preservation,

of a time when that

Preface, detailing at length the and elaborate

God

has been

for

His dealings with men,

all

Moral Guidance,

Scheme of Redemption through

this

tells

in full force.

grounds of thankfulness to

all

the

much

Christ.

abbreviated.

etc.,

and

In the

finally

the

later Liturgies

This again points to a

time before the Church's round of festival and holy-day had

been elaborated

for then the general

ceased to be enumerated in

detail,

grounds of thanksgiving

and were only indicated

in a

general formula, while the special grounds appropriate to the

occasion were
vice

in the

Cf.

We

'

commemorated by

special additions to the ser-

East by Lections and Anthems only, in the West

Messe und Pascha,'

p. 23.

would ask anyone who may think that the

unsuitable to such a date as

is

style of this Preface

is

here assigned to the Liturgy, to compare

it

with the 3rd chapter of the Second Book of Esdras, or with

ad Cor.

c.

xx, or,

Epistle, lix-lxi,

its fulness
of dismissalforms,
2.

the elaborate form of dismissing the Catechumens,

Energumens, and Penitents.

discipline

full

still

better,

Ep.

S.

Clem,

with the newly-discovered chapters of that

both of which writings belong to the

the Ep. ad Diogn. cc. vii-ix.

first

century, or with

Introduction,

xlii

by

that glorious wealth

of special Collects and Prefaces, to

which we have already alluded.

The

3. Its defi-

deficiencies of this Liturgy as

compared with the

rest

ciencies.

same

points in the

direction.

and Hymns, but opens

No

no Creed.

stated Prayer

is

There are no
rites,

prayer

11,

(p.

directions for the Fraction

of the Litany by the Deacon

Incense

20).

(p.

is

No

said at the (second) Oblation, though there are

though the place of them

Priest

There

once with the Lections.

at

Prayer accompanies the Kiss of Peace.

a secret

for

directions

has no introductory Prayers

It

the Lord's Prayer

is

is

ev^dfievos

and

eavrov).

accompanying

its

indicated by the recitation

Intercession of the

the

after

The absence of

not mentioned.

is

Kaff

a problem for which no satisfactory solution

has yet been suggested.

4.

Other marks which on the whole seem to point to the

Other

internal evi-

period above assigned as

dence.

the

true

one

the

are,

persecuting emperors (pp. 9, 18, 20), the

titles

prayer for

of,

and mode

of enumerating, the different lower orders of the clergy and

comparative simplicity of the plan of the whole

others, the

the

service,

free

and rather lengthy

diction

of the

prayers,

and the somewhat inexact theological terminology.

Brevity not

It is

sometimes thought that shortness necessarily marks an

always a

mark of an-

early

But, whatever

rite.

may have been

the case with the

tiquity.

Apostolic

and Sub-apostolic Liturgy, any theory concerning

which must of necessity involve much

not quite

is

the conclusion

actually existing evidence.

be that the

to

that is conjectural, this

which we seem led by the

truer generahsation appears to

tendency of Liturgical

development has been

towards a shortening of the separate parts along with a multiplication of the parts : in other words, towards shorter prayers

and greater elaborateness of

The Apostolical

Con-

stitutions.

ritual.

The Clementine ^Liturgy is found incorporated in the Eighth

Book of the Apostolical Constitutions, the work of an anony^

We

keep

erate use.

It

this
is,

the Apostolical

Clement.

name

for the Liturgy, as being attached to

it

by

invet-

however, an unfortunate one, and arose from the fact that

Constitutions are in their Greek

title

attributed to S.

Introduction.

xliii

and date of which have been, and still

It is in fact a treatise on the
are, matters of controversy.
duties of the Christian life in its different spheres, public and

mous

writer, the sources

and

private, religious

The

social.

mouths of the Apostles

the

there

much

is

but the order

The work

tautology.

compiled in the

directions given are put into

as

it

is

confused, and

stands was probably

century, or thereabouts, out of at least

fifth

three previously existing treatises.

cluding the liturgical forms,

is

Much

of the material, in-

certainly older than the date of

the compilation.

The

text

we have

followed

that of Ultzen (1853); only The Text

is

used.

two or three verbal changes being introduced here and

there,

change the language of a rubric from being a personal

to

by an Apostle into the usual form: and the

paragraphs, which in the German text run on continuously,
being broken up to exhibit to the eye the Liturgical form.
direction given

We may

advert to one advantage which has accrued from An

advantage from the

viz. that, mode of

mode of transmission of the Clementine Liturgy;

...
1.1.
irom
document,
bemg mcorporated m a

this

literary

'

it

is

tree

transmission.

any

suspicion of having undergone interpolation, either in doctrine

or

ritual.

There

is

also

same source not

an argumerrt
to

for

its

antiquity

drawn from the

be passed over, namely, that the Compiler of

the Apostolical Constitutions, putting his materials forward as the

injunctions of the Apostles themselves, could not have put into

mouths a Liturgy which he himself had composed (which

one theory) or even a recent form. It must have been a

their
is

form which in

time was

his

already venerable

and widely

current.

ii.

This Liturgy
Liturgy once

The Liturgy of S. James [Greek),

is

the

current

Greek representative of the

Jerusalem, Palestine, and indeed

surviving
in

form
S.

however

James

does

it

exactly, since
_

it

In

of Antioch.

throughout the Patriarchate

not

represent

the

this

true

its

extant

Liturgy

of

has certainly been modified in some Marks of

^

IT-''
r or instance, the

respects after the Liturgy of Constantinople,

ii_

modification,


Introduction,

xliv

Hymn

fjLvaTLKoys,

K.T. X. (p. 32, VII. b), the

Memorial of
Entrance

Hymn

k.t.X. (p. 27, h), the

yiovoy^vri^^

Hymns

Constantinople,

were

all

and

spread

to.

xfpovi3t/i

accompany the
b), and the Great

that

the Blessed Virgin (p. 45, xvi.

itself,

ot

introduced into the service at

first

Churches from

other

to

that.

Further, these insertions point to a time not earlier than the

end of the

fifth

century; indeed the

Hymn

ot

to.

x'^pov^'-y^

be-

and the numerous words of controversial

theology, already alluded to, which occur passim; and the use
longs to the seventh

of the Creed;

were needful.

MS.

earliest

all

of times

tell

when

protests against heresy

limit in the other direction is

placed by the

of the text, which belongs to the tenth century;

whence of course there can be nothing of

later date

than

this in

the text.

Qu

Marksof

the Other hand,

it

must not be supposed

that these

antiquity.

obviously later insertions overcloud the earlier elements

there

is

very

much

of the staple of the prayers that

The

of very great antiquity.

close

is

for

manifestly

parallelism of the very

wording of a large part of the Liturgy with the Syriac

is

S.

James

a good warrant for claiming for such prayers an age greater

Then

than the Council of Chalcedon (a.d. 451).

again the very

close agreement of this Liturgy with the account of the Liturgy

given by S. Cyril

of Jerusalem in

his Fifth

Mystical Cate-

middle of the fourth century, has great

chesis, delivered in the

significance, while such special points as the general simplicity

of the diction of the prayers, the rubric for the reading of the
Lections

(p.

29,

in

iii),

New

Lection from the

which there

is

no mention of any

and the simple way

Testament;

in

which several times the Aposdes are mentioned, without the

string of epithets with

greater honour,

than a

all

which a

seem

The

later

age thought to do them

to lay claim to

an early period rather

cumbrous as compared with

that of S. Basil or S. Chrysostom, which superseded it.
We
seem in looking at these Liturgies side by side to be reminded
of a Norman Church in contrast to one in Early English, and
one in the Decorated, style of architecture.

Manuscript
authority.

late one.

ritual

too

Thcrc are only three MSS. of

is

this

Liturgy

known

to exist

xlv

Introduction.
viz.

One

of the twelfth century, from which Demetrius Ducas

published the Editio princeps in 1526, and of which

the

all

have been published, including the present one, are

texts that
reprints.
2.

Cod. Messanensis, so-called from having been

monastery of

to the

end of the loth century.

'

S.

found

This belongs

Salvador near Messina.

in the

first

Daniel's dercription of

it

is

mutilus et oscitanier conscripius!

3.

Cod.

found

Rossanefisis,

Rossano

at

thence carried to the library of the Basilian

It is

monks

Rome.

at

of the early twelfth century.

These
the

and

Calabria,

in

last

two Codices give a text substantially the same as

but with a great

first,

many

readings from them were

first

The

various

published by Assemani in the

and again by Daniel

fourth volume of his Codex Liiurgicus,

his Cod. Liturg.y vol.

The

small differences.

in

iv.

text of S. James's Liturgy has

Besides Dr. Neale's well-known

useful editions with notes

been often published.

Primitive Liturgies,' there are

by Dr. Daniel

(as above),

by Rev.

W.

The last, however, called

and by Bp. Rattray.
'Liturgy (the Ancient) of the Church of Jerusalem,' 1744, 4to.,

Trollope,

is

a rare book.

iii.

The Liturgy of S. James

Ecclesiastically the Syrian Christians

{Syriac).

may be

divided into Four

There are the orthodox, or Melchites,

four classes.

11

are sometimes called,

who

are

m
.

now

communion

as they speaking

..11

Christians.

with the see

of Constantinople, and have adopted the Liturgy of S. Chry-

sostom for that of the Syriac

whom we
Jacobites

III

are

James; the Nestorians, of

speak presently, when

shall

Group

of

S.

the

Jacobites

Monophysites,

as

we

and

discuss the Liturgies

the

regards

Maronites.
their

creed.

The
The

Maronites were originally Monothelites, but in the twelfth

century they abjured this heresy and were admitted into com-

for

Cf. Prof.

much

G. Bickell, 'Conspectus

rei

Syrorum

of the substance of this paragraph.

literariae,'

bodies

pp. 59-70,

Introduction.

xlvi

Roman

Both Jacobites and Maronites use for the most part the same Liturgies, of which that
of S. James is the chief and prototype the Maronites however

munion with

the

Church.

do not recognise some few of the latest of the many Jacobite

Liturgies, and they have two pecuHar to themselves. They also
have altered the Words of Institution into conformity with the

Roman
spiritual

The
S.

Syriac

James

derived from
the Greek
s.

James.

The
who in

and reduced the Invocation

benefit to the communicants.
use,

a Prayer

into

for

on the Syrian Liturgies is Renaudot,

his sccond volumc gives translations in Latin of the
tcxts of thlrty-cight of them, and two versions of the Proanaphoral service, prefaced by a learned Dissertation, and with
great authority

He

notes to each Liturgy.

asserts (tom.

ii.

p. xviii) that, if

we

compare the Syriac Liturgy of S. James with the Greek Liturgy

of the same name, not only do the contents of the prayers but
their very

wording, as well as the arrangements of the

prove that the

latter is the original

ritual,

from which the former

is

derived.

The Pro-anaphoral

The Text
printed
below.

ralis,

used with

is

service, called the

Anaphorae

the

all

Ordo commujtis or genealike.

reprint with the third line of p. 67, below.

the

first

ii.

p. 47).

ing that the

Jacobite.

first

one most usually found

have given

and

good codices

in

But Professor Bickell gives reasons

of the two Ordines

The second

intelligible;

it

is

is

for believ-

Maronite, and the second

certainly the

most consistent and

agrees almost entirely with that given in

two MSS. obtained

the

We

of Renaudot's two Ordines, which he prefers as being

(in his opinion) the

(tom.

ends in our

It

in

Travancore by the Rev. G. B.

Howard, and described by him in his work on the Christians

of S. Thomas and their Liturgies.' This work, we may remark
by the way, is one which cannot fail to interest and instruct the
reader and will give life to the study of this Liturgy.
'

An

Letter of

of Ede'ssa."

it

early illustrative

document, valuable for the information

givcs about the Syrian Liturgy in the seventh century,

The

came

text of this Liturgy

to hand.

was

in type before Prof. Bickell's

is

the

pamphlet

xlvli

Introcliiction.

Epistle of James, Bishop of Edessa, a.d.

Presbyterum!

Bunsen^ praises

it

651-710,

a Latin

Syriac with

translation

Assemani's Biblioiheca Oricntalis, tom.

Latin translation

and

(Messrs. Jas. Parker

document

The

exists.'

be found

to

is

'

Excerpta Liturgica.'

We

Co., Oxford).

learn from this

was

that the Syrian Liturgy of the seventh century

essentially the

same

as that

have.

still

The Liturgy 0/ Constantinople.

iv.

There are three

Oriental Church,

which we

in

The

pp. 479, etc.

i.

reprinted in No. II, of

is

ad Thomam

as 'the only rational liturgical

commentary on the Eastern Liturgies which

original

Lituro^ies
^

in use

in the

^reat

Orthodox

and
those of S. Basil, of S. Chrysostom,
^

viz.

That of

of the Presanctified.'
'

S.

Chrysostom

is

the one

comon all

The

three
Liturgies of
the Great

Orthodox
Eastern
Church.

monly said throughout the year; that of S. Basil is said

Sundays in Lent, except Palm Sunday, on Maundy Thursday,
Easter Eve, the Vigils of Christmas and the Epiphany, and the
Feast of

S.

The

Basil.

said

is

week days of each week. It is an

Communion but no Consecration; the five Holy

during Lent on the

office with a

Liturgy of the Presanctified

Loaves necessary

first five

for the

purpose (one for each day) having

been consecrated on the previous Sunday.

bination of the Vesper Office (for

it is

Its

form

is

a com-

said at three o'clock in

the afternoon, the fast being strictly preserved until then) with

a Pro-anaphoral
are similar in
S.

office,

and Communion,

a Great Entrance

that

form to the corresponding parts of the Liturgy of

Chrysostom, though of course specially appropriate.

The

standard authority on these Liturgies

edition of the Euchologion, in

is

Goar's great

which he gives the variations in

MSS, and illustrates every

copious notes of immense learning.

reading of several important

that

can

arise with

In the Euchologion the Liturgy of

printed

first

entire,

and from

it

necessary to complete S. Basil's.

Chrysostom

S.

is

point

always

are taken such parts as are

But

recast of S. James', as S. Chrysostom's

Goar's Euchologion.

'

S.
is

Analecta Ante-Nicaena,' vol.

^
Basil's

t.

Liturgy

an abbreviation and

iii.

p. 32.

stom's to
S. Basil's

is

Relation of

Liturgy,

1.

Introdtictioii.

xlvlii

edition of S. Basil's \'

new

examination of the two,

is

This, which

upon an
Barberini MS^.

evident

is

confirmed by the

of the eighth century, the oldest and most important docu-

mentary authority

Greek

for the

prayers, which in the

common

Liturgies, in

which several
Chry-

texts are attributed to S.

sostom's Liturgy, are seen to be part of S. Basil's.

Reasons

mode

for

of
printing
them below.

The arrangement
in order to make
portion

is

presented in our pages has been adopted

clear

common

to

Anaphora, and also to

The

phorae.

text

is

to

facilitate

the Pro-anaphoral

that

and used with

both Liturgies,

either

comparison of the two Ana-

the ordinary one, as at present used in

from Daniel's

Greek Church, taken

the

eye

the

Codex

'

Liturgicus,'

vol. iv.
Their
reputed
authors.

Whether these Liturgies are really

great men whose names they bear
There

is

much

reason to doubt

less

be ascribed to the

to

a disputed question.

is

in the case of S. Basil

it

Some

than in the case of S. Chrysostom.

indeed have taken place, for in the time of

for the

Catechumens and Penitents would

Chrysostom

as S.

But the

testifies.

S. Basil the

still

early,

must

alterations

Prayers

be regularly

said,

v/ide spread,

and

continuous tradition that he arranged a Liturgy seems to de-

mand some

better reason for

its

rejection than the

mere

to accept anything that cannot be directly demonstrated

being no antecedent improbabilities

here, as in

the

refusal
;

there

similar

claims for S. James and S. Mark, arising from the difficulties

that

of

may be

ritual,

felt

about thus implying an over-early development

or a crystallization of the whole series of prayers into

fixed forms, at a period

much
were

when

it

may

well be believed that

of the exact wording of the prayers, though their order

fixed,

Evidence for officiaut.

was

still left

to the discretion

and the powers of the

Gregory of Nazianzus, an intimate friend of

S. Basil ^,

S. Basil.
^

Dr. Neale,

'

Introduction to the History of the

Holy Eastern Church,'

P- 325"^

An

from

it,

account of this

and arranged

MS, with

the text of these

in parallel columns, will

two Liturgies transcribed

be found in Bunsen's

Anal.

Ante-Nic' pp. 197-236.

^

S. Basil died a.d. 379.

authorities, see Palmer's

'

For a

fuller statement of this

Origines,' Introd.

ii.

p. 46, etc.

argument with

xlix

Introduction,
to

attributes
evKoa-fxiat.

him,

among

other good

works,

(Greg. Naz. Orat.

tov ^rjnaros.

2 0,

^vx^iv

tom.

i.

diard^ei^,

340, ed.

p.

About the year 520 Peter the Deacon, writing to

Fulgentius, quotes some words from 'the prayer of the holy
altar, which is used throughout almost the whole East,' and

Paris.)

which he attributes to

S. Basil

Byzantium speaks of the

'

In 590 Leontius of

by name.

Liturgy of the Apostles,' and

'

that

of the great Basil, written in the same spirit:' almost certainly

those of

James and

S.

thirty-second
S.

Canon of

James and
but

all

above.

down

And

S. Basil.

again about 691, in the

the Council in Trullo, the Liturgies of

S. Basil are

spoken of by name.

to the time of the

Barberini

There seems then some ground

This brings us

Codex spoken of

for attributing at least

main substance and order of S. Basil's Liturgy to himself.

We shall have a few words to say later on about the relation
of the Coptic S. Basil to this Greek Liturgy of the same
the

name.

There are no such

early
notices of the Liturgy
^^ of S.
'

Chry_

sostom.

The

tract ascribed to Proclus, Patriarch of Constanti-

nople in the early part of the

fifth

Tract attHbuted to
s.

Produs

IS

spurious.

century, which does mention

by name, must be allowed to be spurious as also must

be the fragmentary Commentarius Liturgicus,' attributed to

it

'

Sophronius of Jerusalem (Patriarch a.d. 629-638) by Cardinal

Mai

in his 'Spicilegium

speaks of

Romanum,'

vol. iv. p. 31, etc.,_which also

it.

V.

The Church

in

Illuminator at the

Tke Armenian Liturgy.

Armenia was organized by Gregory the

beginning of the fourth century. Gregory

The Armenian Church

and Caesarea.

was brought up

at

Caesarea, and the early relations

Armenian Church were

It

would only be

all

with the Exarchate of Caesarea.

likely then that their Liturgy should

that of Caesarea, or at least

be closely

allied to

it.

tion of the Liturgy itself bears out this probability

there are

some palpable

tinopolitan

of the

later alterations,

An

inspec-

for,

though

both from Constan-

and from Latin sources, the chief

of the Armenian, and the wording of

resemble

some of

characteristics

the prayers, tally

very closely with corresponding parts of S. Basil's Liturgy.

Iitti'oduction.

For the

reprint of the

Armenian Liturgy

at p. 132, etc., as

well as for the substance of these remarks,

to the translation of the Rev. S. C.

Malan

we

are indebted

(D. Nutt, 1870),

who

has most kindly permitted the use of his labours.

Thouoh

State of the

Text.

seem

there

but

is

one Liturgy
^^ used

to be several different versions of

Armenia, there

in

'Not

it.

only,

says

Mr. Malan, 'does the orthodox Armenian Liturgy, given by

Nerses of Lampron, Archbishop of Taron in the 12th century,
differ materially

and

from the one

translations I have

are exactly alike in

all

text

printed

it,

in use, but of the five copies

1642, no two

published since

particulars

which one would expect

one Liturgy of the same Church.'

to find identical in the

The

of

now

below

is

of

translation

'printed at Constantinople in 1823 by

command

the

Liturgy

of the Bishop

of that city and Patriarch or Eparch of Adrianople, with the

sanction of Ephrem, Patriarch and Catholicos of Etchmiadzin.'

The

following editions and translations are referred to in the

notes.
Different

T.

Russiau translation by the Patriarch Joseph, Prince

Editions and
,
t^
Translations. Dolgorucki,
.

is

R.

and published

at St.

the original of the English

W. Blackmore, Rector

of

Petersburg in 1799.

translation

Donhead

made by

S.

published in Dr. Neale's Introduction to the

This

the Rev.

Mary, Wilts, and

*

History of the

Holy Eastern Church.'

French translation by Dulaurier (Paris 1859), agreeing

mostly with the above Russian work.
2.

Armenian only (folio, Rome 1677), containing a few

alterations in a Romish sense.
4. Armenian and Italian (8vo. Venice 1837), also Romish.
5. Armenian and Latin (8vo. Rome 1642): 'so much altered
3.

to suit the
It

is

Roman

use as to be of no value for comparison.'

proper to repeat, with regard to the notes to this

Liturgy, that

those which have (M) affixed

to

them

are Mr.

Malan's own, while for those not so signed the Editor

responsible.

The

letters

and

in

is

the notes indicate the

version of Archbishop Nerses, and the Russian version, noticed

above.

The words

enclosed in square brackets represent the

InU'odiiction.

which appear

Roman
The

Mr. Malan's

in

few other similar insertions,

edition, but

Armenian Church has been

ecclesiastical position of the

The Liturgy of S. Mark.

but a single manuscript authority for this Liturgy.

is

Codex Rossa7iensis

the

is

xviii).

vi.

There

which are due to the

have been omitted.

reprints,

already spoken of (p.

That

of these versions.

additions

li

the

of those

third

edition of

was published

it

by Renaudot

in his first

in several places,

for

amending

We

at Paris in 1583.

The

volume.

and there

text

already

The

described in connexion with the Greek S. James.

Manuscript

It is also

first

given

certainly corrupt

is

no resource, except conjecture,

is

it.

have already spoken of the general close agreement, in

many places even verbal, of this Liturgy with the Coptic S. Cyril
and we have noticed that the Ethiopic agrees with these two in
;

the characteristic peculiarity assigned

by

S.

James of Edessa

the seventh century to the Alexandrian Liturgy.

these three then that

we

It is

Connexion
s. Cyrii

and

in

among

are to look for such differences as

should distinguish the Alexandrian from the West-Syrian order.

These

differences are four in

of four Lections,
of the

Intercessions,

'Ye who

clamation,

Preface

from the

all

is

resumed

in
sit,

number,

New

Testament

Preface

the

arise

look

Nos.

and

Constantinople.
clumsily) the

'

it,

to the East,' just as the

it

Further, the attempt to assimilate (though

Prayer of Absolution to the Son

and

this

S.

'

p. 173), the introduction

x"^P^j Kexapt'Tcofxevr],

the see of Constantinople

form of

the Liturgy with

agrees with the Liturgy of

to the Prayer

of the

Hymns

and the Cherubic Hymn, and

the particular ritual of the two Entrances,

when

Now

has Nos. 2 and 3 of these, but not

instead of which

of the Little Entrance (see

6 Moi/oyev?7s

Deacon's ex-

(3) the

after the Intercession; (4), the relative posi-

we know

4,

(2) the position

tion of the Fraction before the Lord's Prayer.

of S. Mark, as

the possession

viz. (i)

all

tell

of a period

had strong influence wherever

Mark's Liturgy was used, and

not earlier than the seventh century.

d2

It

that,

probably,

bears the same relation

the

Constanti-

Introduction.

Hi

to the original Alexandrian Liturgy that the existing

Arguments
oi aiuiquitj.

form of the

Greek S. James does to the original Liturgy of West Syria.

At the Same time the main part of it must be very antient,
^^ .^ implied by some readings^ of quotations from the New
Testament, and by expressions in some of the prayers, evidently

The

instance will

following

argument

persecution was

when

pointing to a time

shew what we mean by an

from a particular reading.

antiquity

for

likely.

still

In the

prayer of the Little Entrance in S. Mark's Liturgy (p. 173),

there

After the

eixcjiva-rjaas

S.

John

occurs the expression

xx.

MS. what-

What

inference

Surely this (bearing in

mind the

Memphitic and Thebaic, have the reading.

may we draw from

this fact

high character which Professor Lightfoot

sions for antiquity

and

23.

New Testament,

But the two Egyptian Versions of the

soever.

22,

els to. Trpoa-oTra

a reading which finds a place in no Greek

avTcov,

the

word

passage from

incorporated

is

assigns to these Ver-

rendering of the original),

faithful

that,

made (i. e. probably in the second

century), since they were made from Greek originals, there
must have existed Greek MSS. of the New Testament contain-

when

these Versions were

ing this reading.

seems to have

since the reading

Further,

dropped out of the Greek MSS. before the fourth century, the
time of Codd.

and B, the Prayer

^<

must have been composed not

The
on

possibility

it

is

incorporated

than that time.

later

p. 172, 177, 181, etc.

We

for

which

of persecution seems implied in the prayers

T/ie

vii.

Reasons

in

Coptic Liturgies.

havc printed
the two Lituro^ies
of S. Cyril and
^
^

S. Basil

the arrangement of these

Liturgies

togcthcr,
-^

adopted

sostom, to enable the reader to realise more forcibly that the

below.

"^

ou

the

Same plan
jt

as the

Greek

S. Basil

and

S.

Chryj

-^

Pro-anaphoral portion
whatever Anaphora
^

(p.
^

We
173)

may
;

may

is

common

follow

it.

instance the readings us

and h napaKvipai

to

the two,

is

These two Anaphorae

to,

npoacoTra

alruiv

used
will

and afpUvrat

for els a napuK., k.t.X. (p. i88).

See Scrivener's 'Introduction to the Criticism of the

pp. 343, 345-

and

New

Testament,'

Introduction.

liii

not however be found to run really parallel with each other,

as in the case of the

Greek

The

Liturgies.

has the proper Alexandrian order of

S. Cyril

Liturgy of

parts, that of S. Basil

its

follows the West-Syrian order, placing the Great Intercession

is

We

have already remarked that there

This
a third Coptic Liturgy, named from S. Gregory.

after the Consecration.

however follows the type of

comment here.
The great authority upon

S. Basil's

this set

and needs no

of Liturgies

is

special

Renaudot's

other autho-

Volume, but the student may compare with advantage two

independent English Translations of them from other Coptic
first

MSS

one by the Rev.

viz.

S.

C. Malan, from a

MS. ob-

tained at Jerusalem, which he believes to be of the thirteenth or

fourteenth century, in his

Original

Documents of

the Coptic

V, VI (D. Nutt. 1872-5); the other by the

Rodwell, from a thirteenth century MS, in Occa-

Church,' parts

Rev.

'

I,

'

J. I\I.

No. XII.

Church Association.'

sional Papers of the Eastern

(Rivingtons, 1870.)

The

present Coptic Church

Orthodox Coptic Church

there

is

is

Jacobite (Monophysite).

The

practically extinct, that is to say,

an Orthodox Patriarch^ with three Bishops living

is

Jf^^^JP^;^.
nophysite.

at

Constantinople, but without any local cure.

The
guage

Coptic
lanaruas^e
o
r
o
as

dialects,

is

the

name of

Ian- The
the old Egyptian
oy
j:

spoken by a Christian people, and includes several

of which the two chief ones are the Memphitic and

At the time of the Mohammedan occupation in the

seventh century it was spoken throughout the country, though
By and
at Alexandria itself Greek would have been current.
by it became no longer vernacular, and Arabic took its place.
Thebaic.

The

Liturgies however have always been said in Coptic, only

the

Lections

being read in Arabic.

Arabic translations of

them have been made, and are often found side by side with
The MS. from which Renaudot gives the Greek
the Coptic.
Gregory was Graeco-Arabic.
That the Coptic Liturgies are derived in all three cases from

form of the Coptic

S. Basil

and

S.

So the Christian Remembrancer,'

'

vol. xlii, p. 234.

Coptic
language,

and

its
ts

use.

Introduction.

liv

Greek

originals,

shewn by

is

prove the same

similar arguments to those

which

the Syriac S. James, especially from

fact of

the remarkable frequency of

Greek words and formulae, not

only appointed to be said by Priest or Deacon, but occurring

This could never have arisen

in the responses of the people \

if

Relation of
Liturgies of
S. Basil,

Greek and
Coptic, to

each other.

the Coptic were the original form.

There remains the question of the relation of S. Basil's

In the first
Liturgy to the Greek Liturgy of the same name.
place

now

we must remember

though the Coptic

that,

Basil

S.

the chief Liturgy of the Copto-Jacobite Church,

not follow that

it

was so

in fact the difference

istic particular,

and

most character-

order, in the

its

which^we know independently to have

that

been the regular order of the Alexandrian Church

century,
further,

enough

is

to

discredit

it

in

this

though the Pro-anaphoral service

prefixed to this Liturgy,

and

of the other Anaphorae

is

belonged

to

it

does

it

orthodox Church of Alexandria

in the

between

is

used,

it

Then

particular.

now

borrowed from

is

On

originally.

is

in the seventh

always found

it

when

either

does not follow that

the contrary, the close

it

agree-

ment of the Pro-anaphoral part of the Ethiopic Liturgy, which

was certainly introduced into Ethiopia while the Alexandrian
orthodox Church was still in full vigour, shews that it belonged
to the old Alexandrian Liturgy, and therefore properly to the
one named after S. Cyril or S. Mark.

Then

we

if

shall find that

take
it

is

Alexandrian Greek
85), and, if

the

Anaphora of

S. Basil (given

this

cation that

it is

This

Renaudot

is
;

we

shall find

first,

the Preface

is

vol.

we

i.

pp.

S. Basil

64with

an extremely close

shorter,

that of the other, (which

the secondary form),

Deacon's Exclamation
'

itself

chief differences are three, viz. in the Alex-

andrian Greek Liturgy,

same character with

by Renaudot,

Alexandrian Greek

the Constantinopolitan S. Basil,

The

by

Basil

as similar as possible throughout to the

we compare

resemblance.

S.

(a purely

and

it is

is

of

though of the
itself

an

indi-

interrupted by the

Alexandrian characteristic, as

unfortunately not shewn in the Latin text printed below from

it is

fully represented

alluded to above.

by Mr. Malan

in his

English translation

Iv

IntrodiLction.

we have

seen, p.

li)

secondly, the Intercessions resemble in

form the Alexandrian

though they occur

sets of Intercessions,

in the Liturgy in the place corresponding to that

occupy

Liturgy of Constantinople

in the

of Absolution to
feature,

the

those beginning

'

Prayer

the other hand, two of the Prayers, viz.

Geos

thirdly, the

another specially Alexandrian

Father,'

On

inserted.

is

which they

(see below, p. 124),

>7/xai/

Kupif, 6 TlaTrjp tcou oiKTipfxcbv (below, p.

and AeWora

26) are found verbatim in

each.

We

have already seen that

S. Basil's, are derived

all

from Greek originals

these considerations together,

or even probability,

form of

S. Basil's

was the

original

Caesarea,

till

we suppose

that

it

putting then

does not seem to violate

it

Liturgy, as

it

that

was known from

existed in the fourth century,

spread from his

it

own Church

was carried into Egypt, where

his visit

that country

to

and where he would be Hkely

repute for his devotion to the ascetic

there,

it

of

among

others, in
its

various

be held in special

to

life

S. Basil

that

when adopted

received the particular Alexandrian modifications which

we have spoken

of,

and

in particular

exchanged

its

anaphoral portion for that of Alexandria; and thus

cannot

facts,

that the Constantinopolitan

order to become acquainted with monasticism in

forms;

all

was adopted throughout the Patriarchate of

it

Constantinople

if

the Coptic Liturgies, including

tell

own

Pro-

finally

(we

why, but possibly for the sake of differing from the

orthodox Church) was exalted by the Coptic Monopbysites

into their

normal Liturgy.

The Ethiopic

viii.

The

Ethiopic, or Abyssinian,

Liturgies.

Church

is

Christianity having

Church of Alexandria

by Frumentius about

a.d. 330.

a daughter of the

been brought

thither

the Schism took place

Alexandrian Patriarchate, in the time of Dioscorus and

of the Council of Chalcedon, the Abyssinian Church gave its
This ecclesiastical
adherence to the Monophysite Patriarch.
is

still

sinian

Church

When

in the

connexion

^^'^j".^ ^

maintained

the

Abuna

(as the

head of the

'

Introduction.

Ivi

Abyssinian Church

designated) being

is

chosen and

always

consecrated by the Patriarch of Alexandria.

chief
Liturgy.
Other autho-

'I'heir

rities.

Their principal Liturgy, or Ca?ion

Liturgy of

'

All Apostles,'

also

is

given below from Renaudot, whose

made from

Latin version was

There

is

Universalis., called also the

the text printed at

Rome

(1548).

an English Translation made by the Rev.

M.

J.

Rodwell (Williams and Norgate, 1864), from the same Edition,

and compared with an independent (but recent) MS, now in

Museum, which may be consulted with advantage.

This Liturgy will be found to keep on the whole very close
the British

to the Coptic S. Cyril

Liturgy
given by
Ludolphus.

It is

unique

'

'

The chief reason for giving it is because Bunsen,

Volume of his 'Analecta Ante-Nicaena,' attaches

the third

much importance
Ordinances.

Mark.

'

(1691).

The Aposto-

S.

Sursum Corda with the usual response.

A few remarks are required on the short Antient Ethiopic
Liturgy,' which is reprinted from the Commentary of Ludolphus
in not having the

The Antient

and the Greek

to

it,

in

so

unduly, as w^e venture to think.

Ludolphus gives an account of The Apostolical Ordinances

*

lical

from an important MS. in the Vatican Library, of which a

partial

stops

transcript

the

at

had been sent

to him.

twenty-third section,

merely giving the

titles.

or

The MS. was

The

paragraph

to Jerusalem.

in question occurs in xxi.

Bunsen's

Episcoporum

is

not stated.

which

is

headed,

et ritu Eucharistiae,'

estimate of it.

of the Clementine Liturgy as

old texts

'

('

Anal, Ante-Nic.',

'

the

King Zera-

'

The

De

Liturgy

ordinatione

and Bunsen, who speaks

work of a learned

p. 34),

that

some Monks who

age

Its

transcript
after

given by

Jacob, in the middle of the 15th century, to

were going

full

falsifier

of

eagerly accepts this Liturgy

as without doubt a genuine specimen of the Liturgy of the

middle of the second century.

partly, that

it

can be

of the Eucharistic
could be called
the

gifts,'

as

to give

some support

sacrifice, viz. that

down not

'the blessing

the people,
victim,

made

His reasons appear

'

Spirit

only upon the people but also

upon

would be directed pre-eminently towards

a Benediction.

upon

its

be

to his theory

though the Holy

They were

the

which was to be blessed and sealed'

too he rests

to

(p.

spiritual
15).

real

Partly

'Apostolic beauty and simpUcity' (p. 21).

Introduction.

Ivii

But there are some strong objections

to assigning a date thus

Difficulties.

early.

Ethiopia

these

First,

ordinances

Apostolical

run

closely

a later Canon
probably

Coptic Apostolical Constitutions (translated by

parallel with the

'

Dr. Tattam for the Oriental Translation Fund, 1848), though

gives the
regular form
of Liturgy.

the two sets are divided differently; 31 of the Coptic Constitutions answering to xxi. of the Ethiopic (Ludolphus).

Now

is

it

remarkable that in two places in

this section,

where

the Coptic simply gives directions for a prayer to be used, the

Ethiopic recension gives the formula to be used,

Consecration-Prayer to be

form of Liturgy, which he

this

his consecration.

It

is

Ethiopic recension to

over the

said

little

title,

we

further on,

De

is

say

to

viz. the actual

new Bishop, and

immediately upon

evidently then a characteristic of the

these formulae.

in

fill

find that

lii.

But,

of the Ethiopic bears the

ordhiatiojie Episcop07'um et riiu Eiicharistiae\

might expect

it

correspond to the Coptic,

to

we go

if

and we

65, dd,

which

treat of the ordination

of Bishops, and give a description of

the Eucharistic service.

This description in the Coptic almost

exactly resembles the rubrics (the actual forms of prayer being

omitted) of the Clementine Liturgy from the Greek Apostolical

We

Constitutions.

had the Ethiopic

might then
lii.

fairly

in exteitso, that

expect to find,

it

we

if

supplied the formulae,

and so presented the regular type of the Eucharistic

service,

probably not unlike the Clementine.

DisagreeBut there are these further direct objections,
ment with
1. So far from agreeing with Justin Martyr's account of Justin Marr

the Liturgy of the

make

out that

it

Another

tyr's account.

T~>

To

difficulty,

to

presents several striking points of

it

whereas Justin says

short,

/^

Second Century, as Bunsen attempts

does,

difference (see p. xl).

2.

mention only one, the Preface

it

was

is

very

eVl nokv.

and a grave one,

is

the entire absence Absence

Seeing that the use of Intercession in con-

of Intercession.

nexion with the Eucharist depends upon Apostolic injunction (i

Tim.

to

being

it

its
is

ii.

i),

an

difficult to

and the universal voice of antiquity

essential

part

of the Eucharistic

testifies

service:

accept as a specimen of Apostolic beauty a

of
Intercessory
element.

';

Introduction.

Iviii

form of Liturgy

which

in

essential

this

element

finds

no

place.
Allusion to

Nestorian
heresy.

/actus
later

Jahrh.'

Et

Preface,

239

p.

misisti

eum

de

uterum

hi

caelo

drei

expressions

the

that

n.)

der

Lit.

'

ersten
in

the

Caro

Virginis.

savours of a time

gestatus fuit in ventre ejus,

et

est,

remarked (Probst,
^

been

has

It

^
christHchcn

than Nestorius.

These reasons, coupled with other obvious

Words of

as the very imperfect form of the

was not intended

deficiencies,

such

Institution, suggest

more than the outline of a service,

and that we cannot argue from it as

for

that

it

and

that a special

if it

had ever been the normal Liturgy of a Church, or of a

one

period.

The Liturgies of Eastern Syria.

ix.

We

prefer to call this Family

as Nestorian,

designate

it

real local

development

because

and

by

at

which we have printed below, there

Dr. Badger's

There

is

it

any
is

name

this

seems

rather than to

have been a

to

rate, in the chief Liturgy,

no

trace of Nestorianism.

au English translation of the three Nestorian Liturgies,

translation.

made from
Christians,
'

actually in

originals

use

among

these Assyrian

by Rev. G. P. Badger, the learned author of the

Nestorians

and

their

Rituals,'

No.

in

xvii

of

Papers of the Eastern Church Association.'

'

It

Occasional
is

prefaced

by a short Introduction containing many interesting

details.

His, as well as Renaudot's, manuscripts are recent.

Chaldeans.

The

Ncstoriaus are sometimes spoken of as

'

but this designation, according to Dr, Badger (see

Paper,' as above. Introduction, p. xi
Rituals,'

vol.

i.

pp.

and

Chaldeans
'

Occasional

Nestorians and their

77-181), properly belongs to those of

them who are in communion with the Roman Church, and

whose Liturgy and Ritual have been assimilated to the Roman
Formula of Consecration
mode of Elevation, of Communion and of the disposal of

in several particulars, as
in the

e. g.

in the

the remains of the consecrated Elements

leavened bread,
Early date
of the

in the use of un-

etc.

The early date to which the Lituro:y of SS. Adaeus and

Mans may be assigned is thought to be proved by this

1-1

Introduction.

lix

of Nestorius and TheoThe other two Litureries,

argfument.
o
o
'
dore, borrow from it not only the Pro-anaphoral portion, but

Communion

whole of the end of the Service from the

also the

onwards

shewing that they are subsequent to

But

in time.

it

Principal
Liturgy.

the Liturgy of Nestorius has in the Invocation the characteristic

phrase of the Church of Constantinople

Holy

elements) by the

adopted

could not

have been

Churches

the

in

431.

must be earlier than that

and a fortiori the Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris

Hence
date,

the Liturgy of

must be older

between

schism

the

since

which

Spirit/

changing them (the

'

still.

fact
sinsfular
"

that

is

is

For

shews that

it

presence

would be no

is

is

too strong to admit of

two Liturgies

other

the

in

institution,

the evidence

peculiarity of the Nestorian body,

or East-Syrian Church, to omit them.

In fact one of the

2.

principal Nestorian writers, Ebedjesus, acknowledges that the

words of Christ are

essential to consecration.

An Anaphora

3.

of this Family, of the sixth century, in the British

Arbela, another Nestorian Doctor, in the

tions

them.

known

The

5.

Museum,

George of
tenth century, men-

transcribed by Prof. G. Bickell, has the Words.

4.

of Malabar, which, except

Liturgy

in

same Liturgy, speaks

of the consecration being wrought by the Word of God and
the Holy Ghost
(see the passage in Neale and Littledale's
certain

particulars, represents this

'

'

'Translations

know

of the

that the correctors of the

of Diamper found the

certain additions

The
there

Primitive

is

Words of

Liturgies,'

Malabar Liturgy

Institution in

Synod

at the

for they

it,

We

6.

159).

p.

mention

which they expunged \

only question

is,

Where should they be

no indication given

in the text.

We

inserted

For

}
.

have marked the

At what
point they

should be
supplied.

The substance of

Syrorum

literariae,'

the above

pp. 61-65.

is

taken from Bickell's

'

of

the words

There

inserted.

must be supplied somewhere

Their

i.

In- Omission

a difference of opinion as

of their belonging to the Liturgy

doubt.

Words of

Liturgy
^' the

this

which they should be

to the exact place at

that they

in

and there

stitution are omitted,

no doubt

Nestorius

Conspectus

rei

Introduction.

Ix

place (below, p. 274) which

Neale and Littledale

argument

strong

we

Prof. Bickell

{id supra) place

for

them

assigns

them.

to

The

rather later.

deciding with the former,

are strictly following the analog}^ of the other

is

thus

that

two Liturgies,

of Nestorius and Theodore, which in other respects are framed

on the exact model of

Both of them have an ascription

this.

Words of

of praise, or Canon, following the

by the
Reason of
the omission.

Institution, said

Priest, K<pa>uoos, aloud.

The reason

of the omission most probably was, partly the

known

sacredness of the words, and partly that they were well

and were supplied

traditionally.

The same

thing

is

found in

the Galilean Liturgy, the only difference being that there the

leading words Qui pridie are generally given.

Points mentioned by
S.

Ephrem

The

Hymn,

exclusion of unbeUevers, the Triumphal

cession for the Living and Dead, the Invocation of the

Inter-

Holy

Syrus.

and the

Spirit,

rite

of Consignation (see below, p. 278), are

mentioned by

distinctly

S.

Ephrem

(Syrus) of Edessa,

who

died A.D. 378.

X.

Marked by
the number
of variables.

When we

The Western Liturgies.

turn from the Eastern to the Western Liturgies

are at once

we

brought face to face with a striking difference

caused by the enormously increased number of variables that

we meet

with.

Roman and

As between

two Western

the

Hispano-Gallican, the difference

is

families,

the

only one of

Between these two families and those of the East it

amounts to one of kind. It is impossible to print in

degree.
really

a few pages, as can be done for the Eastern Liturgies, the

whole of the Priest's part, Prayers, Prefaces, etc., with the
Rubrics, which

we have

'Liturgy,' seeing that every holy

ables of

work.
r^an adopted

understood by the word

hitherto

day has some special

vari-

own, which have to be fitted into a fixed framevolume would really be required for each Liturgy,

its

taking the

word

in this

comprehensive sense.

below.

done here

is

to reprint just

this

fixed

Ordinary and Canon of the Mass,

What we have

framework,

giving

i.e. the

a few examples,

within square brackets, of the variable parts of the service, and

Ixi

Introduction,

It

thus shewing

The

how

they are to be fitted in in saying the Service.

italicised portions

Roman

of the

order, as given below, are

compiled from the Rubrics proper, the Rubricae generates and

the Ritus servandus in celebratione missae, which are printed at

the beginning of the Missal.

On

the

arrangement of the Liturgies of Groups

The

arrano^ement
of these four Liturgies
^
^
of Dr. Daniel in his Codex Lituro^icus,'
vol.
^
'

'

is
i.

IV and

V.

based upon that

'^

Reasons

for

the vana-

pp.
ff 48-113.
-^
^

It tionsfrom
Dr. Daniel's
alterations arrangement.
,

has however been carefully revised, and a number of

have been introduced, both in the arrangements of correspond-

The

ing parts, and in the language.

in the case of the
to corrections

Roman and

alterations in language,

Mozarabic, are entirely confined

found necessary on a careful collation with the

respective missals.

In the case of the Ambrosian and Gallican

they arise from our attaching

Dr. Daniel's authorities.

are very slight

Still,

more weight

Le Brun than

the alterations in the

in the Gallican they are

to

to

Ambrosian

much more

serious.

Dr. Daniel's arrangement of the Gallican Liturgy was wholly

Especially in

taken from Mabillon's classical treatise de Liturgia Gallicana.

Liturgy.

Since Mabillon's time however a most important document for

the reconstruction of the
viz.

S.

GalUcan Liturgy has been discovered,

the Expositio hrevis^^ attributed (rightly

Germanus of

later date

or

wrongly)

to

Paris (a.d. 555-576), but almost certainly of not

than the seventh century.

The most

important result of the discovery of

this

document

The

'Pro-

phetia,' etc.

up a point which had been misunderstood by

Mabillon, and which being misunderstood had caused con-

was

to

clear

fusion in the arrangement of the earlier parts of the Liturgy.

had always been known

It

Liturgy, and a
phetiavi.

mean
*

prayer following

it

was a Prophetia

called

in the

Coltectio post

pro-

Mabillon not unnaturally thought that Prophetia must

a Lection from the Old Testament, which was

This document

Anecdotorum,'

is

to be found in

p.

167

Parker

&

Co., Oxford).

etc.,

reprinted in

'

known

to

Martene and Durand's 'Thesaurus

torn. v. p. 91 etc.; or in

i.

torn.

that there

Martene, 'De Ecclesiae

ritibus,'

Excerpta Liturgica,' No. Ill (Messrs. Jas.

Introduction.

Ixii

Thus however

belong to the Gallican order.

the Colledio post

prophetiam was placed between the Old Testament Lection and

the

an

Epistle,

was found

that Prophetia

is

the Benediclus,
at every

and which seems

Mass.

name
which we commonly

The Lection from

precede

all

now

seen to be the

call

in

Old Testament

the

The

Colledio post

Collect for the day/

three Lections, according to

it

for

been said or sung

to have

called Prophe/a or Lectio prophetica.

prophetiam was

hrevis

the Gallican technical

Hymn

the Ca7iticum Zachariae, the

was

Liturgical

to

But upon the discovery of the Expositio

analogy.

Gaul

according

position

unnatural

and

to

the analogy of the

These corrections have been adopted by Le Brun,

and are reproduced below, with some others derived from the
Mozarabic.

same

source.

It

seems strange

followed Mabillon in these points

Reason

for

where the corrections are

and based upon evidence not accessible

scholar,

where consequently there

is

to that learned

no presumption

in differing

his conclusions.

071 the Hispaiio-Gallican

xi.
the name.

certain,

from

should have

that Dr. Daniel

We
which

have boldly coined a name for

is

by some

Family.

this family

of Liturgies,

writers called the Ephesine family,

nected with the Apostle

S.

John.

The name

cates a certain fact, namely, that the

at

any

and conrate indi-

Mozarabic Liturgy of

Spain, and the several Uses found current in Gaul during the
first

eight centuries, are

certain

common

present work to

duced

for

grouped together, as being marked by

beyond the scope of the

discuss the arguments which have been ad-

characteristics.

connecting these

student can refer to Palmer's

Connexion
with
Ephesus.

We

It is

Liturgies

with

Origines,' pp. 106-110, 149-158.

venture to think that the following conclusions

accepted.

Though

The

Ephesus.

the development of these Liturgies

may be
is

inde-

pendent and indigenous, they present unmistakeable indications

There was certainly a very

close connexion in the second century between the Church of
Lyons, at that time the centre of Gallican Christianity, and

of a connexion with the East.

Ephesus.

There are reasons,

arising out of a consideration of

'

Introduction.

Canon

the 19th

Ixiii

of the Council of Laodicea, in the fourth century,

an order of Liturgy, different from the type

afterwards current in Asia Minor, and resembling the Gallican
for thinking that

some

in

had up

characteristics,

to that time prevailed in those

western parts of Asia Minor, of which Ephesus was the principal Church.

It

seems

at least

some connexion with Ephesus

then not unreasonable to claim

group of Liturgies.

for this

That the Mozarabic and the Gallican are

Till"

growths, and TheMozara-

sister

not derived one from the other, seems indicated by the fact
that,

though there

is

an

respective orders, the

different in the

in the Gallican to

Table

'

names of
Oratio

Illatio

'

'

in the

They were

at

Collectio

Mozarabic

in the

'

Sister-Liturgies.

the corresponding parts are

e. g.

which may be seen

(p. xxviii).

but exact correspondence in their

two Liturgies,

Gallican answers to

instances,

11

all

bic and GalHcan are

Mozarabic

'

passim in the
'

Contestatio

with several other

a glance in the comparative

so closely akin in structure that

in the middle of the ninth century,

fifty

years after the Gallican

Roman, when Charles the

Bald wished to have the Mass celebrated before him according
to the Gallican rite, priests were summoned for the purpose
Liturgy had been superseded by the

from Toledo in Spain, where the Mozarabic was

still

a living

Liturgy.

The
shewn

are some of the traces of Oriental affinity

^
^
prothe
Liturgies
this
family:
by
of
i. The various
following^

clamations by the Deacon,

of silence, and others.

2.

regular reading of a Lection from the Old Testament.

3.

Preces

'

(i.

e.

e. g.

The
The

probably, a series of Intercessions like the Ectene,

or Deacon's Litany, of the Eastern Liturgies), and

'

Collectio

The

posi-

tion of the Kiss of Peace early in the service, before the

com-

post Precem,'

summing up

these Intercessions.

4.

mencement of the Anaphora whereas the earliest notices of

the Roman Use place this ceremony in that Liturgy after the
Consecration ^
5. The Exclamation Sanda Sanctis, found in
:

See the Epistle of Pope Innocent to Decentius of Eugubium

in Gallandi 'Bibl. Vet. Patt.'

No.

III. p. 3.

viii.

p. 586, reprinted in

(a.d.

416)

'Excerpta Liturgica,'

Traces of
Oriental
affinity,

Introduction,

Ixiv
the Mozarabic.

Holy

Spirit in

The

6.

distinct traces of

not a few examples of the Prayer called

Pridie/ which immediately follows the

Two

In addition to

further

Words

Post

of Institution.

general characteristics (mentioned in

its

unique features,

an Invocation of the

p. xxiii)

family has two unique Liturgical

this

mood, instead of

rubrics are cast in the imperative

or future indicative, as in

all

peculiarities.

other Liturgies

should find in other Liturgies Turn dial (or

once observed, the

This

directly proveable

is

of

effect

it

is

whereas we
Sacerdos,

dicei)

When

should have here Turn dicat Sacerdos.

The

the present

e. g.

i.

we

this peculiarity is

and unmistakeable.

striking

indeed only of the Mozarabic

rubrics of the Galilean Liturgy are extant:

but

for

no

comes out

it

again curiously in the Sarum and other mediaeval English Uses,

Roman

wherein certain Galilean features are engrafted upon a

stock.

2.

The

other

peculiarity

Missae of the Galilean, or

'

P- 3i5)>

'

is

the

Oratio Missale

'

so-called

'Praefatio

of the Mozarabic (see

which must be carefully distinguished from the Preface

'

'

commonly

so-called

being a short exhortation or address to the

people on the subject of the particular day, designed to

the

stir

congregation to greater recollection and devotion.

xii.

Of

Derivation of
the word.

It is

the derivation of the term

Arab

is

Arab mode of

who has adopted

Its appiication

Mozarabic

'

there

is

from the participle of an Arabic derivative verb.

substantive

the

The Mozarabic Liturgy.

formed the verb estarab

life),

no doubt.

From

{arabizo, to

the participle of which

is

the

adopt

moslarab, one

Arab mode of life. Hence by an easy

transposition of letters comes Mozarab.'
The propriety howthe

'

ever of the term as an appellation of the Liturgy

is

not so obvious: for that Liturgy

is

same

the sixth

as

we now know

it

was

substantially

in the time of Isidore of Seville, in

century, nearly two

centuries

before

the

Moorish

and which Isidore did not compose, but only

anged and perfected. In fact there is no reasonable ground

invasion

it

without doubt the old

national Liturgy of the Spanish Church, which

the

known by

doubting that to whatever period

we

are to assign the

arfor

first

organization of a Christian Church in Spain, to the same period

Ixv

Introdtiction.

form of that Liturgy which by the labours of

Isidore, Leander, and others was developed into the Mozarabelonged a

first

'

bic

Liturgy.

'

There

But the term

it.

'

is

trace of

Arab influence upon

was applied

to those Christians

nowhere a

Mozarab

'

and Jews who, from fear of persecution, adopted the customs of

their Arab rulers: and this 'Arabizing' was made a distinct
charge against the clergy of Cordova in the tenth century.
possible that, as during the tenth

of determined attempts were

Liturgy throughout
*

Mozarabic

this

'

was

movement,

epithet

Spain

made

for

affixed to

and eleventh centuries a

this

Is

to substitute the

national

the

series

Roman
name

the

rite,

it

Liturgy by the favourers of

in order to discredit

by a question-begging

it

The Roman

Liturgy was forced upon the Spanish Church

towards the end of the eleventh century

were permitted to retain the old

and by

time

this

these Churches

priests possessed

it

had nearly

fallen

yet certain Churches

was

abeyance, even in

into

details

its

as

the

chiefly traditional, since the Office-books

in

which had

but passed away.

the old Gothic character, the

Thus, quite

knowledge of
beginning

at the

of the sixteenth century, Cardinal Ximenes, anxious to restore

and

keep

alive

its

dropped.

Four centuries elapsed,

and such knowledge of

were written
all

rite.

This Liturgy

use,

first

employed

learned

Dr. Alfonso Ortiz, to restore and superintend

Revived by
ximenes.

divine,

the reprinting

of the Office-books, and then founded and endowed a College

At

of priests at Toledo to carry out his purpose.

present,

according to Dr. Neale, this chapel, two parish churches at

Toledo and one

where

at

Salamanca, are the only remaining places

this liturgy is used.

The Mozarabic Office-books, Missal and Breviary, which are

now commonly known, are these restored books of Cardmal
Ximenes. They have been reprinted with a learned Introduction and Notes by Leslie (4to. Rome, 1755), the most acces^

sible

form of which work

Latina,' tom. Ixxxi, Ixxxii,

is

the edition in Migne's

'

Leslie's

Edi-

tion.

Patrologia

from which the text reprinted below

is

arranged.

In the Mozarabic

rite

as thus represented there are

some

The Roman
insertions.

Introduction.

Ixvi

Roman

few assimilations to

It is far

use.

more probable

that

these had crept in unperceived in the lapse of time, while the

rite

was

for the

Roman

most part neglected, and the

Liturgy

was used everywhere around, than that they were purposely

inserted by Cardinal Ximenes or his coadjutor.
Leslie thinks

on

that they are easily discernible

The

able from the rest of the office.

which he notes are:

The

i.

and separ-

careful scrutiny,

three principal instances

insertion

of a Confiteor and

Introibo for the Priest at the beginning of the office, whereas

the old Spanish

found

Ximenian

in the

The

Elevation.

old

Missal.

Similarly there

2.

places this at a

rite

Consecration, just before the Creed.

the

Roman

is also,

rite,

The

memento

for the

chicf authorities that

we have

of the epithets

s. v.

'

Missale

and

time

the

of Cardinal

early Spanish

'

Toledo

'

De

Coun-

(a. d.

633).

mixtiim sive plenariiim^ applied

Ximenes,

will

be seen in the Glossary

').

a peculiarity of this Liturgy that the prayers have

mouly a doublc ending

Piayers.

the Living

for Jiuddnff
o o of the nature

and the Canons of the

to the Missal of Cardinal

It is

There

just after the Offertory,

especially those of the Fourth Council of

The meaning

Double end-

are the treatise of Isidore of Seville (Hispalensis)

Officiis Ecclesiasticis,'

(infra

inserted, as in

Living after the Consecration.

of the Mozarabic Liturgy anterior to

cils,

is

Commemoration of

rities.

Ximenes

a double

interval after the

little

Another

Dead, which occurs, as in the Galilean,

Other autho-

is

immediately after the Consecration.

besides the regular

a second

Both are

places this before the Illation.

rite

com-

that is to say, at the conclusion of the

petitions the Choir responds

'Amen:' then

the Priest says a

Doxology, to which again the Choir responds 'Amen.' The

ceremony of 'the Fraction' too is very elaborate and symbolical.

There

is

an Essay on

this

Liturgy in Dr. Neale's

'

Essays on

Liturgiology.'

xiii.

TheGaiHcan
Liturgy

lost.

The Galilean Liturgy.

Unlike the Mozarabic, which has never wholly ceased

be a
...
the Galilean Liturgy was absolutely suppressed
^

to

living rite,

in

Introduction.

In the seventeenth century

the beginning of the ninth century.

it

was not even known

Cardinal Thomasius,

that

Ixvli

any monuments of

about the year

when

existed,

it

pubHshed three

1680,

Sacramentaries possessing, as he pointed out, characteristics

These are the

Sacramentaries, which are also reprinted by Mabillon and
Muratori, and which are known as the Missale Goihkum, Mis-

which the Galhcan Liturgy ought

sale

to possess.

and Missale Francoru?n

GallicuDi,

being supposed to

the missals of the Liturgy current

represent

respectively in

South Gaul (where the Goths

were established

in

Middle Gaul, and

in North-western

Gaul (where

century),

in

the

fifth

was the Frankish kingdom).

necessary here to

It is

remember

...

that in earlier times, before The

^nd

Missai,
its

the invention of printing gave facilities for multiplying copies, ponent

comparts.,

and so encouraged the use of missalia plenaria, four books, or

sets

of books, were necessary for the due celebration of the

These were

Mass.

(i) the Sacramentariiim^ or Missale in the

narrower sense of the word, containing the Prayers and other

parts of the service said
Lectionarius,

and

by the Priest

at

the Altar;

(2) the

(3) the Evangelistariu7n, both for the Readers,

or Deacons; and (4) the Antiphonarium, or

book of Anthems

(sometimes also called Graduate), for the use of the Choir.

The

rubrics were to a great extent traditional.

For the Galilean

no Antiphonarium has yet been No GaiHcan

Antiphonary
It is therefore impos- known,
the rubrics known.
Lituro^y
*^-'

-^

discovered, nor are

sible to reconstruct

entire

Mass

days.

any one day, or

all

the changes for the various

At the same time we do know a good deal about the

order of

The

for

completely the Galilean Liturgy, either the

it,

and about many of

its detg,ils.

sources of information which

we have

Besides the three Sacramentaries above

are the following

mentioned, there
T->

is
t_

fourth Sacramentary, called Bohbiehse, from the place Bobbio,

was discovered by Mabillon. It was published by him

1687 in the first volume of his 'Museum Italicum.'
There is also a Lectionary called Luxoviensis, from Luxeuil, a Lection-

where
in

Sources for
reconstructing this
Liturgy.
Four Sacra-

it

where the same learned

in his treatise

'

De

man

discovered

Liturgia Gallicana.'

it.

This

is

published

Introduction.

Ixviii
Mone's Frag-

Bcsidcs thcsc documeiits there are a few fragments of Sacra-

ments.

mentaries belonging to a distinctly earlier stage in the history

of this Liturgy. Such are the valuable fragments of eleven Masses

published by
u.

s.

w/

Mone

in his

'

Lateinische

(4to. Frankf. 1850),

und griechische Messen

and reprinted

at the Pitsligo Press

in the unhappily unfinished collection of Galilean

begun by Dr. Neale and Rev. G. H. Forbes.

them

in the library at

once belonged

Masses

Some

to

discovered

MS, which had

Abbey of Reichenau; whence

sometimes

are

Mone

Karlsruhe in a palimpsest

the

documents,

the

called

'

Missale

these

Richenovense.'

of the Masses at least cannot be later than the third

century.
Bunsen's.

Bunscn ('Anal. Ante-Nic.,' vol. iii. pp. 263-66) publishes a

few more fragments which Niebuhr had communicated to him
from a palimpsest

in the Library of St. Gall, including part of the

Preface from a

Missa pro Defunctis,' which he attributes to

'

S.

Hilary of Poictiers

in

There are a few more disjointed fragments from a palimpsest

the Ambrosian Library at Milan, given by Cardinal Mai in

Cardinal

his

'

(cir.

350).

Scriptorum Veterum Vaticana Collectio,' tom.

p. 247.

As

reprint

them

transcription

pt.

iii.

these are perhaps less accessible than the rest,

at the
;

end of

this

partly too in the

some competent

scholar to a

2,

we

Introduction from Cardinal Mai's

hope of

document

calling the attention of

that

might turn

out, if

properly examined and collated, a most valuable addition to the

scanty materials for a study of this Liturgy.

The

Antiphona-

numBancho-

n/r

so-called
.

Muratori

rense.

in

m
.

Migne's

'

Antiphonarium Banchorense/ published by

his
'

'

Anecdota,' vol.

pp. 121-59, and reprinted

iv.

may

Patrologia,' tom. Ixxii,

be mentioned here,

as probably connected with the Gallican rituals.

'

It is

not an

Antiphonary,' properly so-called; but a collection of

Hymns

and Prayers, apparently put together

monks

for the use of the

of the (Irish) Bangor.

These are

The.two

all

s.Germanus.

formulae that

the remains of any actually liturgical Gallican

we

possess.

Next

in

importance are the two

Epistles attributed to S. Germanus, already mentioned

than once.

The

first is

concerned with the Mass, and

is

more
com-


Introduction,

monly spoken of

as the

concerned with the

Ixlx

Expositio brevis

the other

'

is

more

Cursus,' as the Breviary-services were an-

come

the incidental notices in various writers,

tiently called.

Then

finally

especially three

namely, Sulpicius

who

Severus,

died between

Quotations
writers.

397 and 410; Caesarius of Aries, v^ho died about 542; and,
most copious of all, Gregory of Tours, who died in 595.
Ruinart's preface to the writings of Gregory collects and discusses his very

numerous

allusions

certain

viz,

and Mabillon,

amount of

upon

From

the

same

additional information

very important general

may be

inferred

certainly con-

is

we

are enabled to arrive at

conclusions about the nature

and seventh

ledge enough to reconstruct

it

We

centuries.
in detail.

for the outline of this Liturgy,

rities

Liturgia

lines.

these various sources

service in the sixth

De

Canons of Gallican Councils,

the

from the analogy of the Mozarabic, which

structed

adducing also another valuable source

Gallicana,' does the same,

of information,

is

of the

have not know-

These

which

some

are the autho-

sketched below

from Le Brun.

chiefly

xiv.

The

earliest stages

in obscurity.
'
'

'-

It

is,

The Roman Liturgy.

of the Latin

we

believe,

the language of the early

Liturgy are involved The

acknowledged on

Roman

centuries, was,xeg^^^^ It will

Roman

be

Church,

e.

i.

all

of the

sides that Church and

three

first

at all events sufficient to

quote

names of Dean Milman as a historian, De Rossi as an

antiquarian, and Professor Westcott as a critic *, in support of
this opinion.
Here are Dean Milman's words (' Latin Christhe

tianity,'

bk.

i.

ch. i):

'

For some considerable

an undefinable) part of the three

first

(it

cannot but be

centuries, the

Church of

Rome, and most, if not all the Churches of the West, were, if
we may so speak, Greek religious jgolonies.. Their language
was Greek, their organisation Greek, their
Scriptures Greek; and many vestiges and
*

See

De

Rossi,

'Canon of the

New

'Roma

writers Greek, their

traditions

shew

that

Sotteranea Cristiana,' p. 126, and Westcott

Testament,' p. 215

etc.

(2nd ed.)

early

Liturgy were
Greek,

Ixx

Introduction.

was Greek.'

their ritual, their Liturgy,

Church of

man
is

its

Liturgy must have been Greek

Dean

rather than that

events no traces

and,

Roman
Mil-

if so, it

would follow the Oriental type

At all
of the Roman Liturgy of later times.
remain anywhere of any Greek Liturgy similar

only natural to suppose that

Roman
Rome in

to the later
writinof
O at

the

if

period were as thoroughly Greek as

this

believes,

Certainly,

it

we have from

and, actually,

the

half
first
'"- -'
null
'

'

scription of a Liturgy

which

Justin Martyr,

of
a dethe second century,
,..---.
^^
J

very closely indeed with the

tallies

Clementine (an Oriental) Liturgy,

improba-

It

would surcly be out of harmony with the

spirit

bility that

of the early

there were

Church, aud be a transference of nmeteenth-century ideas back

gies.

into the

second and

imagine that the Holy Eucharist,

third, to

means and bond and symbol of unity, was celebrated

in two different languages in the same Church for different sets
of Christians, Greek-speaking and Latin- speaking, according to
the great

different rites.

native Latin
Greek widely

bcrcd

first

If

any

members of

difficulty

the

be

Roman

felt

with

Church,

it

regard to

may be rememwas

that Grcck, as a language of communication,

more widely understood among

Empire than is often realised

all
:

subjects of the early

and

was the case

in the Syrian

we have

far

Roman

further, that after all

should only have another instance of what

the

we

already seen

and Coptic Churches, where a Greek

Liturgy without doubt preceded the adoption of a- vernacular

service.

The change

Wc

cau disccm two powcrful causcs which co-operated to

from Greek
to Latin, etc.,
lielped by
I.

the great

produce a complete change by the early part of the fourth

,---,

ccutury.

The

terrible Oriental plague,

introduced into Europe

by the army returning from the Parthian war

ally

(a.d. 167),

gradu-

spread over and devastated the whole Western world.

It

At Rome itself at one time its

ravages were so fearful that 2000 persons per diem are said to
have been buried. Niebuhr, in his Lectures on the Hist, of
Rome (vol. iii), sees no reason to disbelieve this statement and

raged for a century and a

half.

he attributes in large measure to

in literature
distress

and even

this pestilence

latter

utter decline

accompanying the general

parts of the tliird century, and

in civilisation

throughout the

an

Introduction.

Then came

until the time of Constantine.

the seat of the

of

it

Empire

many

new

focus, allowing

play to the native element.

Jb]2illi_xntur^^hat

foreign

we may

At any

thereby

of the

fifth

2.

The

thJsfatof
"^^'^^*

freedom of

full

in the

language of the

style the official

first

really authentic

the Letter of

Pope

Historical

The

letter

of

Decentius, Bishop of Eugubium, at the beginning

century

(cir.

a.d. 416), tells us that

two of the charac-

Roman from

the Hispano-Gal-

which distinguish the

teristics,

influ-

some time

rate, at

I to

consequence

in

and disturbing

Roman Church became Latin and the

reference to the Roman Liturgy, viz. in
Innocent

the transference of

and

to Constantinople,

the concentration of

ences upon the

Ixxi

one of which also distinguishes

lican Liturgies,

These are that the Pax was

Consecration, and the list of names to be com-

Eastern type, belonged to

given after the

from any

it

it

then.

memorated was read in connection with the Great Oblation.

Thus we seem to have an indication of an independent Liturgy
nearly synchronizing with this change of language.

LeojTope 440-61)
author of the

Roman

different writers to

statement which

down

has sometimes been set

Liturgy

yet he

stated

is

as the Leo

by several

have added certain words to the Canon

implies

that

Canon

the

existed

the

before

his

time.

There

is

extant a Sacramentary,
^

commonly

called the

Leo.

His Sacramentary.

nine Sacramentary, published by Muratori in his work 'Liturgia

Romana

Vetus.'

This was found

to the eighth century,

however

is

MS., which

in a

from the Library

at

Verona.

assigned

This MS.

and contains neither Or do nor Canon;

of Missae (sets of Collects and Prefaces)

imperfect,

but only a collection

down
Missae may

for use throughout the year, beginning in April

cember

is

inclusive.

Though some of

these

to

De-

well be

Leo's composition, Muratori suspects some of them of being

later

than his time.

Gelasijas.(^ope .492-96)

is

the next

name

portance.

Fecit Sacrameniorum praefationes

sermone,

the account given of his

'

is

Lives of the Popes.'

dicitur ordinasse,

is

of Liturgical imel

orationes cauto

work by Anastasius in his

Preces iam a se quam ab aliis compositas

the testimony of Walafrid

Strabo in the

Geiasius.

Introduction,

Ixxli

This attributes to him a work of Liturgical

ninth century.
His Sacramentary.

The Sacramentary

rcvision.

called

''

by

name was

his

pub^

first

by Cardinal Thomasius from an early ninth century MS.

the Vatican, which however is thought by Muratori to have

lished
in

some
Mss.

of the

peculiarities

not consistent with

its

being a thoroughly true

Then

representative of the Gelasian Sacramentary.

Gerbertus

same.

discovered three MSS.,

of Reichenau (eighth century);

viz. (i)

(2) of S. Gall (late eighth or early ninth)

MS. of

S. Gall (tenth

century)

(3) a

of which the

more recent

first

two agree

very closely, and in the third the contents of the second are

Gerbertus published the results

actually attributed to Gelasius.

Old German Liturgy (1776-9). The GelaCod.

sian Canon printed below (pp. 365, etc.) from Daniel's
Liturg.' vol. i. p. 13, is a transcript from the Reichenau MS.

work on

in his

the

No.

the various readings in the footnotes being those of the

I,

The Gregorian Ordo

Vatican MS. of Cardinal Thomasius.

and Canon which occupy the opposite pages, also reprinted

from Daniel, are transcribed from the Codex Othobonianus,

now

in the

MS.

Vatican Library, a

The most

beginning of the ninth century.

will

show how

We

closely they agree.

however, from the presence

Canon of

below), that the

altered into conformity

Letter of

of not later date than the

To Tctum howcvcr

casual inspection

cannot help suspecting

of S. Gregory's

insertion

(see

the Gelasian Sacramentary has been

by the

transcribers.

the

to

The

next important
^
^
contained in the Letter of

history.
-^

Vigilius.

Liturgical notice after Gelasius

Pope

V igihus

Spain.

is

537-55) to Profuturus, Bishop of Braga in

Having been consulted as to the Roman order of
(a. d.

saying Mass, he replies as follows

significamus habere divisum

sionis

Dei

consecrare.

Domini,

fuerit

'

Ordinem quoque precum

missarum nullo nos tempore, nulla

in celebritate

Deo munera

vel

agenda

sed semper

eodem

festivitate,

tenore oblata

Quoties vero Paschalis, aut Ascen-

Pentecostes, et Epiphaniae, Sanctorumque

festivitas,

singula capitula diebus apta sub-

jungimus, quibus commemorationem sanctae solemnitatis aut

eorum faciamus

quorum

natalitia

ordine consueto persequimur.'

From

celebramus,
this

caetera

we gather

vero

distinctly

'

Introduction.
that in his time the

capitula

'

Festivals

'

Canon was

Ixxiii

invariable, but

that

certain

or clauses, appropriate to the day, were inserted

on

This custom of inserting special

and Saints Days.

appropriate clauses was dropped, perhaps at the instance of

Gregory the Great, the next great Liturgical

of

it still

remains in the paragraph beginning

(see below, p. 330)

and

it

is

a trace

reviser;
'

Commimicantes

exactly represented in an old

Ambrosian Canon, from a MS. of the ninth or tenth century,

given by Muratori in the Dissertation prefixed to his

'

Liturgia

Romana Vetus* (chap. x). It agrees on the whole with the

ordinary Roman Canon, but has several special clauses inserted
appropriate to Maundy Thursday.
of Gr
the Qreat
to the epoch
And thus we are brouQ:ht
~
^
^

-egory
-^='

Pope, f^QO- 604).

He

revised, condensed,

and reorganised the

Gelasian Sacramentary, inserted a short passage

graph Hanc igltur of the

alteration of

all)

Canon, and (most

Gregory the
Great.

His liturgical

in the para-

characteristic

he placed the Lord's Prayer in immediate

juxtaposition with the Canon, from which

viously separated by the Fraction, etc.

it

had been pre-

The Ambrosian

Liturgy

exhibits the older order.

From

the time of S. Gregory to the present there has been The

general

form of the

no change of importance in the general form 01 the Roman Roman

Liturgy unmi
r
Liturgy.
That is to say, the number 01 prayers composmg the altered since
Mass, the order in which they occur, and the names of them
remain unaltered. In the Missae assigned to particular days
expressions in some of the prayers
there are local variations
,

-r

and rubrics have been altered or inserted from time to time,

and rubrics have been multiplied: but such variations are of
minor importance (apart from questions of doctrine, with which
we are not here concerned) inasmuch as they do not affect the
general form and order of the Liturgy.
XV.

An

account of

Liturg.' lib.
^

The

clause,

damnatione nos

ofiven
this Liturory
oJ is ^

cap. x),

i.

'

The Ambrosian Liturgy.

by
Card. Bona
J

and by Le Brun (tom.

ii.

('
^

Rerum

dissert, ni).

pace disponas, atque ab aetema

in electorum tuorum jubeas grege numerari.'

Diesque nostros

eripi, et

'

in tua

Sources of
information.

Ixxiv

The

Introduction,
Liturgy

itself

Eccles. Lat.' torn,

be found in Pamelius,

to

is

from the Ro-

are

and the Liturgy

while

We

venture to think

Roman

with the Gallican are

feature in
is

it

Latin

points

characteristic,

and some of them

that

which

it

its

on the other hand its coincidences

few and unimportant that, in short, there

and

that

numerous and

are

differences are comparatively few,

its

no

shew

as printed below, will

itself

easily explicable

inconsistent with the hypothesis

is

a parallel and independent development of the early

Roman

Liturgy, which has again been affected by the

influence of the

Roman

See,

certain points to the later

Its succcssivc parts,

and been gradually assimilated

Roman

though

The Canon

a peculiar name.

in

Liturgy.

almost every case correspond-

in

ing to Something similar in the

Roman.

Essays on Litur-

information.

Liturgy belongs.

this

of similarity with the

Comparison

'

a reference to the Comparative Table (above, p. xxix),

that

that

in his

variance on the question to which of the

at

Wcstem FamiHcs

is

it

much minute

giology/ containing
Writers

Liturgicon

as well as being published independently.

i,

Dr. Neale has also an Essay upon

This Liturgy

Roman

Liturgy, generally have

nearly the

is

and yet with differences of such a kind,

same

that

it

so nearly,

cannot have

been the Gregorian Canon intentionally adopted, or it would

But we have
surely have been still more verbally identical.
already

an example of the old Ambrosian Canon,

noticed

(p. Ixxiii)

representing an earlier type than the Gregorian.

position of the Lord's Prayer

the
'

Roman

Ambrosian

The

is

S.

of

The
Roman.

Gregory.

Lection from the Old Testament preceding the Epistle

cession'

it

agrees with the

characteristic

points

Hispano-Gallican

There
'

historically, that

very rich in Prefaces, so was once the

while in the position of the

ence.

we know

Liturgy before the alteration of

and Gospel of the Ambrosian

Traces of

is,

The

are

Pax

'

Roman

of difference

of

in the

;'

before the Epistle

not

unknown

in the

and of the
precisely;

'

Roman,

Great Inter-

and these are

between the

Roman and

families.

traces

supcr sindoucm

'

is

some Greek

influence in the

'

Oratio

proclamation of silence by the Deacon

in the

form of the Words of Institution and

Ixxv

Introdtiction,

Mandans
which are said on

the paragraph that immediately follows them, viz.

quoque/
Sundays

334); and in the Litanies

in Lent, and which almost exactly resemble the Ecten^
etc. (p.

of the ordinary Greek

that

some of

office.

the lesser

translations of

The

'

It

Hymns

is

further said

(Transitories

by Dr. Neale

and others) are

Greek Hymns.

insertion of a

Washing of

the hands in the middle of the

Peculiar
features.

Canon, and the omission of an oblation

which seem

characterize the earliest

to

after

Consecration,

monuments of

this

Liturgy \ are points peculiar to Milan,

Originally used throughout the diocese of Milan, this Liturgy
is

a living

rite,

being

Cathedral Church.
to substitute the

still

used, though not exclusively, in the

Efforts have

Roman

been made, here as elsewhere,

Liturgy, but not with entire success.

comparison however of the documents, written and printed,

of various dates, shews that there has been a gradual process of

assimilation lo the

Roman

going on the whole time.

See Muratori, 'Lit. Rom. Vet,'

torn.

i.

col. 133.

Subject to
ence.

LIST OF BOOKS

The

student,

who

Literature, cannot

of C.

The

Stewart,

J.

following

ON LITURGICAL SUBJECTS.

wishes to see the

do better than study the Liturgical Catalogue

1 1

King William

list is

Street,

West

Strand, London.

not intended to be exhaustive, but only to

point out to a beginner where he

I.

extent of Liturgical

full

may

turn for information.

Generally illustrative Works.

Assemanus, Jos. Aloys. Codex Liturgicus Ecclesiae universae.

13

vols.

4to.

W.

Palmer,

Origines Liturgicae.

2 vols.

Introductory Essay on the Primitive Liturgies

Bingham,
8vo.

8vo. Eng.
is

(The

very valuable.)

Antiquities of the Christian Church.

Jos.

[or 2 vols. imp.

8vo.

Bohn.] Eng.

(Books

xiii.

9 vols.
xiv. xv.

are concerned with the antient Liturgy.)

Neale,

Church.

J.

M.

Introduction to the History of the Holy Eastern

Svo. Eng.

2 vols.

(A

vast storehouse of information

on the Ecclesiology and Liturgiology of the Oriental Churches.)

Neale,
I vol.

J.

M.

Essays on Liturgiology and Church History.

Svo. Eng.

Scudamore,

W.

E.

Notitia Eucharistica.

vol.

Svo. Eng.

(The arrangement of this book follows that of our English

office for Holy Communion, which it is intended to illustrate
:

but

it

contains a vast mass of notices

on every

possible subject

therewith connected.)

Dictionary of Christian Antiquities (Dr.

Cheetham). Eng.

(The Liturgical

Bunsen, Chevalier.

Eng.

(The

third

W. Smith and

Prof.

articles are very useful.)

Analecta Ante-Nicaena.

vols.

Svo.

volume includes the Liturgical documents,

List of Books

Ixxvlii

and

a highly suggestive book, but one whose conclusions

is

need

to be closely scrutinized.)

Codex

Daniel.

V'

Liturgicus.

contains the Western Liturgies, and vol.

gies,

both with

Le Brun,
Messe,

la

Mass;

much

(Vol.

i.

the Eastern Litur-

iv.

illustrative matter.)

Explication des Prieres et des Ceremonies de

P.

ii.

and

on the Roman
contain Dissertations on the other

iii.

(Vol.

i.

and Western:

antient Liturdes, Eastern

Liturgies of the various

Fr.

8vo.

4 vols.

etc.

vols.

Lat.

8vo.

4 vols.

Reformed

is

vol. iv. discusses the

bodies, and several Liturgical

topics.)

Gueranger.

Institutions liturgiques.

Bona, Cardinal.

3 vols.

Rerum Liturgicarum

8vo. Fr.

Libri duo. (Ed. Sala.)

(A standard authority on Antient Liturgies

3 vols. Folio. Lat.

and subjects connected with them.)

in general,

De

Edm.

Martene,

antiquis Ecclesiae ritibus Libri

Editio novissima aucta.

4 vols.

very early documents from

all

fol.

quarters,

(A

Lat.

tres.

collection of

on the Ritual and Dis-

cipline of the Church.)

De

Krazer.

antiquis Eccles. Occidentalis Liturgiis.

i vol.

compendium on the Western Liturgies.)

Mone. Lateinische und griechische Messen aus dem zweiten

8vo. Lat.

bis

(A

useful

sechsten Jahrhundert.

work was

to

publish

the very antient

Masses, which we have spoken of at

good deal of useful information

and Roman Liturgies.)
Probst.
I vol.

(The object of

Germ.

4to.

is

fragmentary Gallican

p. Ixviii,

but incidentally a

given on the Gallican, African

Liturgie der drei ersten christlichen Jahrhunderten.

Germ.

8vo.

(An

investigation into the origin

ous developments of the Liturgy in the

especially

this

valuable for

references to

the

first

the

and

vari-

three centuries
early Christian

writers.)
2.

Goar.

Works on

Euchologion, Gr.

observationibus illustratum.

work on the

Oriental Liturgies.

the

cum
i

Interp. Latina, glossario, et

vol.

fol.

Liturgies of Constantinople.)

Lai.

(The standard

on LihLrgical

Liturgiarum Orientalium Collectio.

Renaudot.
Lat.

Ixxlx

Sithjects.

(The standard work on the other Oriental

Habertus.

Archieraticon.

vol.

Liturgies.)

(The Greek

Lat.

fol.

4to.

2 vols.

Pontifical.)

Ritus Orientalium in administrandis Sacramentis.

^ Denzinger.
2 vols.

(An account of

8vo. Lat.

from

the ritual, as distinct

the formularies of the Eastern Churches, in the administration

of the Sacraments.)

Howard, G. B.
Liturgies,

i vol.

Neale and

cr.

etc.

Thomas and

St.

their

Eng.

8vo.

Translation of the Primitive Liturgies,

Eng.

vol.

Offices of the Eastern Church, with Introduction,

Littledale.
etc.

i vol.

The

Badger.

Christians of

Littledale.

with Introduction,

Glossary,

The

cr.

Gr. and Eng.

8vo.

Nestorians and their Rituals.

8vo.

vols.

Eng.
Works on

3.

Mabillon.
Mabillon.

Western Liturgies.

the

De Liturgia Gallicana.
Museum Italicum. 2

4to. Lat.

i vol.

vols.

ii.

(Vol.

i.

some remarks on

contains the Sacramentariuni Bobbiense, and

the Ambrosian Liturgy; vol.

Lat.

4to.

contains fifteen

Or dines

Roviani,

with a learned Dissertation.)

Leslie.

The Mozarabic

2 vols. imp. 8vo.

(Migne.) Lat.

Neale and Forbes.

Muratori.

Missal and Breviary, with Preface.

Liturgia

The

3 parts. 8vo.

Galilean Liturgy.

Romana

Vetus.

2 vols.

fol.

tains a Dissertation, with the Leonine, Gelasian,

Sacramentaries
taries,

the Gothic, Frankish

Lat.

(Con-

and Gregorian

and Galilean Sacramen-

reprinted from Mabillon de Lit. Gall.

mentarium Bobbiense and Ordines Rom.

i. ii,

and the Sacra-

from the

Museum

Italicum.)

Pamelius.

Liturgica Latinorum.

2 vols.

sm. 4to. Lat.

and illustrative treatises,

the Roman, Ambrosian and Mozarabic rites.)

collection of Liturgical documents,

lating to

Gerbertus.

Monumenta

5 vols. 4to. Lat.

veteris

Liturgiae

(A
re-

Alemannicae.

Ixxx

List of Books, &c.

Sacramentorum Liber a Gregorio Magno com-

Menardus.
positus, etc.

4to.

Sacramentary,

with

valuable

Migne's Patrol,

torn. Ixxviii.)

Durandus.

(An

Lai.

vol.

notes,

edition of the Gregorian

which are

Rationale Divinorum Officiorum.

reprinted

Lai.

in

(An ex-

planatory and illustrative treatise on the whole course of the

Divine Offices, and everything connected with them, as used

in the thirteenth century.)

Sicardus.

ground
is

Mitrale.

Lat.

(A

treatise

Hittorpius.

viz.

(A

same

but Sicardus lived just a century before Durandus.

contained in Migne's Patrol, tom.

Lat.

covering the

De

ccxiii.)

divinis Cathol. Eccles. Officiis.

collection of early treatises

Isidore of Seville (cent,

vii),

It

on the Divine

Alcuin (cent,

viii),

vol

fol.

Offices,

Amalarius

Rabanus Maurus (cent, ix), Walafrid Strabo (cent, ix),

Berno Augiensis, Petrus Damianus and the Micrologus (cent,
(cent, ix),

xi),

with several others of later date.)

FRAGMENTS OF AN ANCIENT GALLICAN

MISSAL,
Discovered by Card. Mai in a Palimpsest Codex in the
brosian Library at Milan, and printed by him in the

Veterum Vaticana

Collectio/ torn.

account of the discovery

'

Denique

very short,

is

eadem Mediolanensi

in

sum

2,

viz.

Scriptorum

pp. 247-8.

His

{ut sup. p. 190):

Bedae opere

bibliotheca sub

de temporibus (M. \\^part. sup)

latentem nactus

pt.

iii.

'

Am-

tyronianis conscripto,

litteris

liturgiam antiquissimam maximis

litteris

specimen cum lectoribus meis

scriptam, cujus item perbreve

communicabo.'

quis

non

Quis non metuat, quem

suspensum.?

venturum

Debemus

.?

quod

amare,
filiorum

cuius filium scit pro sui redemptione

diligat,

pater

affectu,

mterirji

est

est,

p.

3.

et

subnexi \

satisfactione

famulorum.

servitute

et

quod dominus

utriusque

j.

maiestate

scit in iudicii

timere,

p.

Dominum

Per

nostrum.

Invitemos

^,

oculos, et benignus

pater

sancte
bris

."^
.

et

Praesta^
viventibus

et

omnipotens

praesenti

in

Per

iustum
tuae

aeterne

a Praefatio.

requiem,

Dominum

nobis,

est,

vere

aequum

et iustu

profunda laudare, domine

Deus,

qui

detersis

tene-

Domine,

in

invitemus.

serenos.

Apparently the end of a

et

prima resurrectione

in

nostrum.

pacem habere quam

subnixi (Mai).

pacem.

serenus

participes.

''

redemptoris nostri

auditos ^

nos ingenitae bonitatis

est,

Dignum

Contest ATio.

iCarissimi,

fratres

domo

tua

tradimus,
This

is

pacem

unanimitate

servare

quam

apparently the beginning of

benignos.

Collectio post

sancta

nomina.

auditus.
^

The

iustum.

Collectio

ad

p. 6.

Fragments of Antient Gallic an Missal.

Ixxxil

Maneat in nobis et sine osculis pax, dummodo

Per D.
oscula sine pace non maneant.
Sancte Domine, semper tuis exorabilis, qui numquam pias
sumimus.

tuorum praeces fidelium

asperaliter

tionem familiae tuae per

persae

tutius^

cordiae liberalitate

fuit

varium,

natura

quod

donante tuae miseri-

tempore sempeternum, sine

suoque conformis

tuo

ulla

In hac

patientem.

nihili

patri spirituque^

tibi

fiat

et

bonum, sine quantitate

habitu^ omnia continens,

sine situ praesentem, sine

mutatione mutabilia facientem,

ergo

concorpora;

dis-

sine qualitate

sine loco ubique totum, sine

sui

membra

sanctae ecclesiae

prospiritate

soliditatis

praecantium sollicitudine

magnum,

famulorum, ora-

intueris

et

consubstantialis unigenitus, abiectionem pulveris nostri, celsi-

tudinem tuae maiestatis ...

Debitas

p. II.

omnipotens sancte pater referemus

tibi

sive vivemus^, sive

morimur,

humanum

legem supra

per unigenitum

tuum

Sanguine

p. 14.

reconciliatus

ordines

co

figurasti,

perditionis

as;

hominem

et

eadem de

sinu terrae

filii

tui

hereditas acquisita, et

candedata caeli turba concluditur

numerus adgregatur

"^

enim

genus, peccato vastante et dominante,

qua potestate ex humili materia

suscitabis

Tu

sumus.

tui

gratias, quia

de qua fugiet dolor

et

alomna

ubi secuturus

ubi

ilia

gemitus, tuis

paradisi,

agnum

dextri

primitivorum ecclesia,
in

aeternum laudibus

Pacem tuam da nobis, sancte pater

omnipotens Deus; pacem tuam relinque nobis; omnia enim
adscribitur.

militaret,

Per

dedisti nobis.
.

sacer^oii?,

.*

patrocinii perennis auxilium;

"^

totius.

apostulis, martyribus

meritis, suffragiis erega-

erigamur.

"^

eamque

inserat gratiam

ambitu omnia continentem (Mai).

Apparently part of a

ad pacem.
^

quem adnumerandum

ferat plebiculae, praesenti sacrificio indefessae orationis

eflfectu,

nostrum.

Quicumque gratulamur

adgregandum.

mor ^

Dominum

Contestatio.

ordinis (Mai).

vivimus.

spiritui.

Part of a Collecth

Apparently part of a

Co?ito^a/io,

Fragments of Antient Gallican Missal.

Ixxxiii

mentibus sensibusque cunctorum, ut cuius apostolica veneratione

suscepimus

perfecta

consequi

Post

fidei

eius

nomina, auditis nominibus offerentum.

ut

et

vota cunctorum

Omnipotentis

acceptum

p. 19.

referat divina

humana sedulitas. Ratas

quod devotio inpendit ad

dignatio quidquid altaribus suis infert

praeces

saltim^

Per D. N.

aemulatione virtutem.

Domini misericordiam depraecemur,

faciat

mereamur

te

et

gratiam, poscentibus profeciat ad salutem.

... ad quem
errore deceptus
invenit,

nisi

redi

nemo

corde

reviviscere

quaerit, nisi ratione

conpunctus.

nemo

quern

amittit,

commonitus

Intentis,

fratres

nisi

P- 22.

nemo

karissimi,

praecibus exoremus ut mentibus nostris studium requirendi

per D. N.

negotium ^ quod

et hie et in

recensitis

libaminibus imploremos ^ ut

intercessione

nos protegat,

adstringi

liceat

aeternum proderit

Nominibus

Post^ nomina.
.

suo tanto

relaxatas cultui

et

et

solum

P- 23.

^<r/pari.

consecrandis in

omnium sanctorum tuorum

reatum delinquentiae nostrae,

eorum depraeca ...

.

sacramenta

calicem bebere

o ingens dominicae caedis desiderium

occidi velle post

cidas fateri

saltern.

noveram
^

Dominum

'''

quem

...

p. 48.

homi-

p. 49-

tradebat

caritatis

occisi

amorem

inter

Post noimna

is

the

name

of the prayer, which begins

^ This is Mai's
There should be no stop at offeretttum.
Should it not be ad quem redire viviscere (to return to whom is new
text.
* solo negotio (Mai).
This seems part of a Praefatio,
life)?
imploremus.
^ Again, Post nomina is the name of the prayer.

with

auditis.

bibere.

GROUP

I.

LITURGIES
OF PALESTINE AND SYRIA
AND DERIVATIVES.

LITURGIA CLEMENTINA.
(CONSTITT. ApOST. LIB.

CaP.

VIII.

V. 5

XV.

4,

Ed. Ueltzen, 1853.)

KAI

rfj

eaOev evdpovL^eo-do)

avTov

XoLTTcov eTriCTKOTrcov, 7rdvTQ>v

Kat

fxera rrjv avayvcocnv

els

tov avrS dia^epovra tottov irapa rcov |HtSSa

ra

(piXrjo-dvTcov

tov vofxov kul tcov

iv Kvpico

6 -xeipOTOvriOeii ttjp

eKKX-qaiau, Xeycov'

'H x^P*-?

n>
naxpos

"^^^

^'

Kat

Tj

v^atCCt)U*

TrpocprjTcov, rcov re eTriCTToAiov

Twu evayyeXlcov, dcnrao-daOa)

Koi Tcbv TTpd^eoiV Kol

c})iKr)fjLaTi.

Kupiou
'

Koit'up'ia

\y]<roO

Y\ixG>v

XpicToO,

--'n'

i^

dydin] toG OeoG Kat

.-

A'

tou aytou ni'U|xaTOS p-erd

Benediction.
2C0r.xiii.13.

Traj'Twi' ujuLwr.

Kat 7rdvTs duoKpivecrdoiaav'

Kat
Kat

[XTa rod irveviJLaTos crov.

fiera rrjv Trpocrprjcriv

Kal TrXrjpaaavTOs avTOv tov

6 bid<ovos

e<^'

n poaXaXrjcrdTOi rw Xaa Xoyovs

ttJs

didacTKaXias Xoyov^ dvaardpTcov aTrdvTOiVj

v'^rjXov rivos dveXdcSov KrjpvTTCTCo'

Mrj TLs tS>v aKpocofxivcov

Kat

TrapaKXrjcreios.

fjavxi^cis yepop-evrjs

yJi ris T(av

omidTdiV.

Xeyero)*

F,v^acr6) oi KaTri)(ov[XvoL.

Kat rrdpTes

oi

niaTol

jj^

Kara diduoiav vnep avTccv npocrevx^O'daxTav,

Xey0VTS'

Dismissal of
the Cate-

chumens.

KvpL kXirjaov.
AiaKoveiTco 8e vTrep avTotv, Xeytov'

a
^Tirep Tu>v KaTr])(oviJL4v(ov ircLvres tov Sebv irapaKaX^croiiJL^V)
Bidding
'f
>
>
'
'
^1 ^ \ ' a
A^
r
'^Si'
ayauos J_KaiJ (piAavapco'no's evfjievajs eiaaKovarj t(i)V oerj' Prayer
Lva

r,

(T^mv avT(i)V Kat

Tdiv 7:apaKAr](r(f)V,

avTL\d(3r]TaL

rrfv

LKa-iap

TO)U

KapbL(av avTCdv Trpo?

avTutv

to

koX

Km

5w avrols ra

avjjiCpipoVj

B 2

'npoa-o^^ap.evos

aTTOKaXvxj/r]

avrcav

alri^ixara

avroHs to

j/ijo-ews].

Clementine Liturgy.

4
II.

^vayyiKiov tov Xpiarov avTov,

avTovs

7raLbV(Ti]

avTov Kal
avTov KOL
Cf. Ps.

i.

2.

Tipos TO

be avTovs ev

avTovs

ayL(o avTov

vii. I.

T'2

Trj

i^fxipas

CK^Oaporias,

ttjs

pvarjTai be avrovs airb Trdarjs dae^eias, koI

re

bia TOV XpLOTTov avTov' evkoyqarr}

TTi'eujJLaTOS^

Kttl

ivoiKY\(jr^

e^obovs, KOL KaTv6vvrj avTols

"Ert KTevu>s viiep avToov

irkijiJipLeKijpiaTcav

KaL

[jLV(TTr]pLOL>v

to,

T(i)v

TOV \p6vov

tkecov KOL evptevi] tov

Tto

jjiovco

dyevvriTisi

KXivaTe kol
Ka(TT(o

E(f)

XeyeTOi 6 Xaos'
be avTOiv

ti]s

TTttj/Tos

6w

tottov

|xoXuafioO

Kal ejunrepnramiaT]

elaobovs avTStv kol

tcls

d^LOiOcacTL

ayioyv

T(ov

Otapiovrjs.

Trjv elprivr]v tov 0eo{5 bia tov

elprjVLKrjv tjjv rjpLepav kol dvap.dpTr]Tov

C^ijs vpicav, \pL(JTiava vixG>v to, TeXr],

&e6v, a(peaiv
0e(3

[jli]

TrpoKeipLeva els to avpiCpepov.

ayimv

'EyeipeaOe, ol Karr])(ovixevoi.

Kttt Tidi'ra

to.^-

pLVi]aeoL)S

TTjs

XpidTOV avTov alTrjaaaOe,

auTois

ei'

oWcos

tt/s

t/cerewco/xei^, tva dc^eVecos TV)(6vTes

bio,

[xeTa

TTJS

vvkto^'

avTovs rod kovrpov

Cf. Ps. cxxi.

tS>v

/cat

/cara^tcoo^as

ttolijlvl(o,

(rapKos

Prayer

Kapbi&v avrG)V

kol yKaTapLdiJii](Trj

2 Cor. vi. i6.

t5>v

dkXoTptio KttT avT(av, KaOaptCTT) 8e avTOvs diTo

T(D

tov ayvov

eucre/Seta, kvoddr]

tov ivbvpLaros

TTaktyyeveaias,

CUTIS'
2 Cor.

avTov KaTayiv^aOai

vop-io

l3ej3aL(aar]

TTJs

ra oora

avvTL(rr],

TrpoaTayfjiaTa

to,

iyKaTacf^vT^vcrr] iv avTois

crcaTrjpLov (po^ov, biauoL^rj

iv ra>

avTovs kol

avTOvs

rrjv Oeoyviocriav^ bibd^r}

bLKaL(o[jiaTa,

TCL

(pcaTiarj

7rA?7/xjueAry/xdr6L)i;.

bia tov XpiaTov

*Eai;roi/9

avTov TiapddeaOe.

(.vkoyelcrQe.
be

tovto>v,

hv

Kvpie ekerjaov

TCLS KecfiaXds,

didnovos

kol

npo

7rpo<T(f)(ov2,

cos

TTavTcov to. iraibia.

npoeiTropev,

K\lv6vt(ov

eyXoyeiTco avTOvs 6 )(eipoTovri6e\s eTrlaKorros evXo-

ylav roidvbe'

e
The

0609

6 TtavTOKpaTOip, 6 dyevvr]Tos Kal dirpoaLTOs, 6 jjlovos

Collect.

aXrjOivos &e6s, 6

Seos

kol

7jaT't]p

tov XpiaTov crov tov piovo-

yevovs Tlov aov, 6 0eos tov YlapaKXijTov, kol tG>v oXcav Kvpios'
6

bia

XptaTOv

piddr}(TLv

TTjs

bibacrKaXovs

tovs

pLaOrjTas

evae^eias, avTos kol vvv eTitbe

eTrtoTT^o-as
eirl

tovs bovXovs

aoVf Tov<s Korriyovp^evovs to evayyeXiov tov XpicTTov crov

Ps. H. ID.

60s

avToTs KapStai' Katvi^v Kal

7ri/eC|jLa

iipbs

euOes cyKaii'iaoi/

i\/

Kal
roig

eyKaxois avTcov, TTpbs to elbevai Kal iroielv to OeXrjpLa crov, ev

Kapbia

TrXrjpeL Kal

^//"I'xf/

deXovcriy

KaTa^iuaa-ov avTovs ttjs ayias

Clementine Liturgy,
KOL (VcocTOV avT0V9

fxvri(TCt}9,

TioCriaov

Twv

hyiq

Tj]

II. c

r,iiQ)V,

crelSa'i,

afxip*

TOVTO 6 diuKovos Xeyeroa'

UpoiXOerc,
Kat

eA.77t8os

od aoi ho^a kol to

hi

ayica Ui^evfjiaTL, et? tov^ alSiva<s.

fiTa

crov eKKAr^cria, kol [xeT6\0V9

Oeicov fJLvo-TrjpLcoVj bta XptaTofJ, ttjs

Tov vTTep avTOJV a7To6av6vTos'

Kat

ol KaTrj)(ovixVOL, kv Hp'qvrj.

III.

to e^eXdeiu avroiis, Xeyerco'

jLiera

Ev^aaOe,

ol ivepyovfievot vtto iTvev\xaT(iiV aKaOaproiV.

Dismissal of

^FiKTi>(t)s

TiavTes viiep aviSiV b^rjOStfiev, ottoos 6 (f)L\av9poL>7:os

^^"^-

0eo?

\pL(7Tov

bLCL

[jiam,

rot? aKaddpTOii kol irov-qpols TTvev- The Bid-

iTnTifjiricrr}
\

>

'^

Kat pvG-r]TaL tovs avTov iKeras

KaTabvvaaTias' 6

l''^'^_'^'\\
ano Tr]S tov aAAOTpiov
^

kTnTi\xr\(Ta'S T(5 Aeyecoi'i TGiv

baiixovcov kol

'

rw
'

apxKdK(jd 6ia/3oAoj,

eTrtrt/txT^o-r]

avTos

Etc iKTvS)s virep avTcov

eTTOir}-

berjdStuev.

Silent

^OidOV KOL dvairriaOV aVTOVS, 6 ^09, kv

KXivaTe,

Cf. Mark v.
2-l6.

evp-

ttj^

yetas avrov, kol Ka6api(rrj avTa^ a iiTa ttoXXtjs cro^ta?

V

vvv toIs aTToaTaTais

kol

kavTov irXdapiaTa diro

TTJs C'^cre^eta?, Kat pvcrr]Tai to.

dins'.

TTj

Prayer.

bvVap.U aOV.

ol ivepyovpievoL, koI vXoyLcr9e.

C
Kai 6 STTLaKonos iivevxeaOai, XeyoiV'
The Collect.
\
\<>./
r
\
\
f
TOV KjyTjpov brjcraS) Kat iravTa Ta aKvr] avTov bia-piraaa^' ^^ j^^^j^ ...
6 Sous r}iuv e^ouaiai' eirai/w o(|>6wi/ Kal CTKopiriwi' TraTr/_, Kttl em 57t/~^

7rd(7a>' TT)j/ %\jva\i.iv

fjLcoTTjV

Kat

toG exOpoG* 6 rof dvOponTTOKTovop

TTapabovs rjiMV,

TpifJLL

do-TpaiTYji'
TLfjLTJs

et9

e|

diTO

a>s

oupavou

aTifjiiav, 8t'

TOV alGiva'

arpouGioi/ TraiSiois*

7TpO<T()7:OV

ets

bwdfJiem

yr/r,

oi'

7/

ov alvei

O-OV'

6 direiXwi/ GaXdao-Y] Kat

auTT]S

e^epriiidv

aTretA.^ r7/K6t oprj, Kal

to.

d(f)iv

piq^a^

vrjULa, koI

rj

evXoyu

6ecr-

TiauTa (ppiTT^i Job

xl. 24.

aVTOV WS Luke

dXXa

KaKovoiav ov to

ov VfxvovcTL KOL T:po(TKVVOVcnv dyyeXoi' 6

Kttl TTOiwi' auTT]i/ Tpejaeii/'

bi'

totiikw prjyfiaTi,

eKOUo-toy airov

^rjpaiveL d^vaa-ovs, koI

etj

/5^5,

X. 18.

diro

/3Xe/x/Lia 2 Esdr.

viii.

dXriOeta fxeveL
tcl

e-n-iPXeirwi/

6r]Xd(ovTa'

em

tt)i/

yrji/ Ps. civ. 32.

6 dTrTOfjiei'os rdv opioyv, Kal KOiTTvit,ovTai'

^r\paiy(ijv

auTiiii'_,

ov ve^iXai KOi/iopros

CTTt 6aXd(T(rris, cos ctt' kbd(j)0V9'

^

Kal Trdi'Tas tous Trorajxous Nahumi.4,3.

t(x)v

iroSwi'*

o TTcptTrarcoi'

iiovoyevrjs 0ee, jueydAoi; EI ar/joj

al. oiKeras.

Clementine Liturgy,

6
III. c

TU'j iiriTifi-qaov rotj noviqpois irvevixacTL, kol pvcrai

XLp(ov aov K

bo^a,

rijUT)

Tov ciWoTpLOV

TTJs

rw

kol o-e/3a9, kol bia aov

^arij els tovs atwras'

Kat

TTi^ei^/xaroj

o-w

to,

pya rSiv

kvepyeias' otl

Uarpl

iv aytw

(toI

Uv^v-

afxrjv,

6 diaKovos XeyeVco*

ITpoeA^ere, ot evepyovfievoL.

IV.

Kal

/Lier'

avTovs

El^^aCT^e, Ot

Dismissal of
the Com-

,_

Trpoa-cjiciiveLTco'

(f)(i>TL^6lJLV0i.
v

r/

EKTeZ^COS Ot TTtOTOt TTttl'reS liTTCp aVTO)V TTapaKaA<J(i)lJLV, 0770)9

petentes.

^w^

<5

Kvpios

avTOVS, ixvrj6ivTas

KaTa$L(>ar}

et?

rou Xpiarov

roz;

OavaTov, crvvavao-Trjvai avT(2 koX ijlt6xovs yeviaOai

'^^'"^-

Aetas

avTOv, kol kolvohvovs tS>v

avrovs

(TvyKaraKiS,ri

riav

[JLera

piVcrTr}pLO)v
a(ii^o\xiv(siv

rrjs (Bacn-

avrovkv

rfj

hcoarj kol

ayia avrov

iKKXrjaiq,

^(aaov KOL avaGTy](TOv avTovs iv

KaTaa(ppayLaaixevoi tS

Qea

yapiri.

ttj afi

8ia rod Xptcrroi) avToC, KkivaVTCs v\o-

yelo-dcoaav irapa tov imaKOTTOV Tr]vd rr]V evXoyiav.

'O

t>

Is.

i.

7TpoeL7TO)v bia

tG>v ayicov

Xouo-aaGe^ Ka6apol ylveaQe'

i6.

Ti]U 7TVviJiaTLK')]V

jSaTTTiCoiJiivovSj

aov

7Tpo(prjTu>v rots

tov Xpiarov vofjioderijaas

koI bia

avayivvr\aiv'

avros Kac vvv

TTvevfJiaTLKTJs

ttjs

a\r]6LVT]S vloOeaias, tS>v Tiv^vfJ^arLKCov

ov

bi

iiriavvaycoyris, bta

aoi bo^a,

alGivas'

kixibe

Ti}xr\

koX ae/Bas

aov

rovs

kiii

KOL evkoyrjaov avrovs Kat ayiaaov, kol

aK^vaaov a^Lovs yeviadai

T(x)V aca^ofjiivcov

fJivovpiivoLS'

napa-

aov boopeas Kal

[xvaTripicxiv,

XpiaTov tov

ttjs

ttjs ixeTa

acoTrjpos

rjiiSiv'

ep ayiw YlvevpiaTi, is roi^s

aprfiv.

Kal Xeyero) 6 biaKovos'

TipoeXOeTe, ol ^cort^o/xewi.

V.

Kat

fiera tovto KrjpvTT^Too'

Dismissal

FtV^aaOe, ol kv

Penitents.

'E/crci'wj TioLVTes vTiep tS)v V jxeTavola abeXcpQ^v irapaKakeaodfjiev, OTTco?

The Bid"^^'

Tim.

ixtravoia.

(^iXoiKrippLOdv

0eos

VTTobei^r] avTols

voias, TTpoabi^rjTaL avT(av ttjv naXivo^biav

Rom. xvi.
2

TT]

ii.

20.

Kal

26.

X.VTpu>ar]TaL

aUVTpiv|/T)

TOI'

ZttTami' UTTO

avTOVS

cliTO

TY]s

/cat Tr]v

obbv fxeTa-

i^o[Jiok6yrjaLV,

TOUS TToSaS aUTWl' CC Td)(l, Kal

irayiSos

toG

8ia|36\ou

Kal

ttjs

Clementine Liturgy.

Xoyov, KOL

iravra

8e

avroi'S

KOV(na KOL

TCL

aKovaia, Koi

KOL eyypdxj/rjTaL avTOvs ^v

KaTaaTi]aas
irkacriJLa

irappTjcndaeTat

e|aXti|/T]

re

KaOdpr] 8e auxous diro

^cot/s"

on

TTOifxviiv'

avrbs

Trdi^Tes

7)

y^P

Col.

ii.

14.

2 Cor. vii.

i.

cltto-

yividcTK^i

Kaphiav

'^x^iv

KaOapos exvai diro djutaprias

avTOVs

kvuxirj

'kol

Kavx^aeTat ayvrjv

otl tls

to,

to kut* avrCn' xetp6Ypa<|)0i'^

iri'euiJiaTos,

ayiav avTOV

ets ti]v

tjjjlo^v'

ra TTapajiTcaixaTa avTutv^

/3t/3A(j>

aapKos Kal

fJLoXuCTfJLou

V. a

aroiTOv Tipa^eo)?, koI 'novrjpas evvoias'

'TTaarjs

Gvy\(jL>pr]ar]

TracTos

navrhs aOe-

kol e^cAr^rat avrovs airb

iTr]peLas rSiV bauixovoiv,

[XiTov

to
tis Prov. xx.

^CTjuoei'

9.

Ecclus. vni.
5-

iv

"Ert

TriTijxiois.

Xapct yn/ejai Iv ouparw

(TTpa(pivTS

em

kKTevicrrepov

avrcov

v'n'kp

hr]dG)y.^v,

iv\ djJiapTwXw p.erai'ooCi/Tt^ ottoos 6.1:0- Luke xv.

epyov a6i\xiTov Trpoa-oiKeLooOcocn

TTOLV

on

0eos

ayaOriy tva 6 (^iKavOpamos

Tracrr/

7.

upa^ei

rd)(o?^ ei'/xei'ws TTpoabe^dpievos

77

avrSiV Tas kurds, dTTOKarao-Trjcrri avTols tj r^i* irporipav d^iav,

Kac diroSwar] aurois
iQYcp'Oi/iKw

avTu>v,
Lp(av,

ttji'

dyaXXiaaii' toO awTif]piou,

auTOus^ IVa

crTY]pi^Y]

akXa KaTa^nod&cn
tmv

KOL jueVoxot

dei'TS TTJs vloOeaias,

koiv(x)Uo\

6eL(i>v

ew

li.

StajSTJjjLara Ps.

12, 14.

xvii. 5.

tva,

diroipav-

cl^lol

r^s aloiViov C^rjs.

TV)(^(s)a-L

eiTTWfjLev

'2Qcrov avTovs^ b 0eo9, koX dvdcrT-qcrov

AvacTTdvT^s rw

Tri'up,aTt Ps.

y^viaOai tow ayicav avTov

pLVcrTrjpLWV

"Etl iKTv&s TfdvTes virep avTUtv

rd

craXeuOuio-t

p,T]KeTi

Kal

8ia

Kvpi ikerjaov

rw eXeet

t>

(tot;.

Prayer.

rou Xptcrrou avTov K\ivaT kol

(vXoyelcrOe.
'Enevx^(Td(o ovv 6 irrtcrKOTros Totade'

UavTOKpaTop 0ee

aluivie,

bear^oTa

tcov

oXcoVf

KTuaTa

r.
f
a
'
^
'
//
,
TTpvTavL TO)v TTavTcai'j o Tov avUp(aT[ov KocrpLov KocrpLOV avaoL^ai
I

->

aVT^

biCL

XpL(TTOVy KOL VOpiOV boVS

^TJv

avTOV ivOicrpois, ws XoyiKoV

apLapT(t)Xov,

680O auToG
TTiv
ail'

^j/vyris
,

aXXa
TYJs

kol acopLaTos'
^

K.al

pL^TavotaV 6 QiXujv
dXriSeias eXOeii/*

Kal

l,r\v.

'^'^ Collect.

apiapTovTL VTTo6i]Krjv bovs

iinbe

em

tovs KeKXiKOTa?

otl ov BovX^l Tbv

OdvaTov tov
^

T7]V pLTdvoLap,

7roi'T]pds,

'i

pL(pVT0V KOL ypaiTTOV TipOS TO

irpbs pLeTavoiav ttjv cravTov dyaOoTrjTa'

aoL avyiva

kol

wore
"^O

dTroCTTpei(/ai

aurov diro

Cf.

Ezek.

xviii. 23.

Tt]s

NtvevLTC^v irpoabe^dpevos

irdi'Tas dj'Gpwirous (J<i)Qr\vai, Kal els eTrtyi/w-

6 Tbv vlbv 7rpoabe^dpivos, Tbv KoracbayovTa

Tbv (3lov avTov dcrwrcos, TraTpLKols cTTrAdy^yots 8ta

tijv pLTdvoLav'

Tim.

Cf.

ii.

Luke

4.

xv.

V. c

Clementine Liturgy.

avTo^ Kai vvv irpoahc^aL tu>v Iktg)V aov

ou^

2 Chron.

vi.

oujc

Ps. cxxx.

3, 4.

Kupie^ Kvpte, ris uTroarrjo-eTai

ecTTH/ OS

afxapTT^CTeTat (toi*

a7TOKaTdaT7]aov avTovs

rfj

on

TLfJLjjj

(TOI

ho^a KOL

ear yap

dro|ji,ia9

TrapaTif]piicrT),

Trapci croi 6 tXao-jxog eari*

ayia aov KKkr]aia iv

bia TOV XpL(TTOV, TOV

KOL

on

ttjv jjLeTayvcocnv'

0OV

kol

irporipa a^ia

ttj

KOL aCOTTJpOS

hC OV

7]p.0iV'

7TpoaKVvr](TLS, V 7(5 aytb) Ilv-u[JLaTi, 19

Tovs alcovas'

ajxriv.

Kat 6

biaicovos Xeyerco'

'AiroXvecrde, ol iv fJLeTavoia.
JFitlcltUm*

VI. a

K'

TrpoCTTLdeTOi'

M^Tis

T(ov

hwapiiviau TrpoekOeTO)^'

pLi]

AeVjOcdpieV

Lhany?or

yOl^V-

Prayer.^

iru^ToVo)? TOP

TTfep

TOV QeOV

Qeov

ttlcttoI

kXlvcopl^v

TOV XpLaTOV avTov.

UaVTS

TOV XpioTou ovTov TTapaKaKeaodpiev.

biCL

kol Trjs evaTaO^tas tov

lpr]vr]s

TTJs

biCi

ti]V

(popia TTJs KaT

Tirep
CLTio

irepcLTOiv

avT7]v
Matt.

vii. 25.

TTJs

KOL

kavTov

UXTT]

elprivrjv rjpLLV irapaa-yoiTO,

^vcri^eiav aper?]? biaTeXovvTas

a'ihiov

(1)9

7TpdT(ov berj6S>pLv'

aKXvhcovLo-TOV

vTT^p TYjs

077(09

kol

biacjwXd^r}

/cat

tva kv irKrjpo-

r]pLa^ avvTrfpricrr].

ayias KadoXtKrjs kol dTrooroAiK?)? iKKXrjaias

avvTeX(:ias TOV aloJvoSj

Kai

KoapLOv kol tS>v

Tdv oku>v 0e6s

aylcov KKXr]o-LS)V her]dQ>p.V otkjos

ava^aip^Tov

oaroL

ttjs

KvpLos da-eiaTov

bLaTr]priar}

ju.e)(pt

77/9

760p,eXiwjuLi'Tji' eirl tyji' -rreTpaf.

v6db ayias liapoLKias

br]do)pLV'

ottojs

KaTu^L-

TjpUS 6 tQ)V oXoiV KvpiO^ dvevboTQiS TTjV eiTovpdvLOU aVTOV

iXiTiba

fxeTabicaK^Lv,

avT^

dbidX^LTTTov

koI

TrJ9

berjaeoos

duo-

bibovai Ti]v 6<piXi]v.

Tirep TTaarjs
fiovvTcav TOV

eTTLaKonov

TTi<TKO'nT]S

Xoyov

?/ju,&)t'

Ttjs

ttjs cri^s

IaK(o/3oi'

vtto

tov ovpavov tG>v opQoTO-

dX-qOeia^ br]6^piV'

koI V7Tp tov

kol tS>v napoiKiSiV avTov berjdciopLev'

VTTp TOV kTUdKOTTOV fjpLOiV KX'qpieVTO^ KOL

br]dG>ixv'

V7Tp TOV eTncTKOTTOv rip.S>v

briOS>ixV'

0770)9 6 OLKTLppLoov

0609

tQ)V TTapOLKLMV

aVTOV

Evobiov Kai toov irapoiKL^v

yapicrriTai

amovs

Ta'is

ayCais

avTov KKXr]a-LaLS acoovs, kvTipiovs, jxaKporipiep^vovTas, koI Tipnov

avToHs TO yrjpas Tiapda-yjqTaL kv evaejSeia koI biKatoavvr}.
^

al. irpofffkOeTa}.

Clemeiiiine Liturgy.

Kai viup

ottoj? 6

rOiV Trpecr^vTepoiv rjfxcav hr]QQiiiev'

to T^pecr^vripiov avTols

crG>ov KOL evTifjLov

Tirep

7rda-r]9 rrjs

Kvptos

7Tapd(T)(oi.

V Xptcrrw hiaKOvia<s kol im'qpecrLa'S br]6S>iieVj

hiaKoviav avrois

apLefjLTTTOv rrjv

^TTjep dvayvodaTSiU, y^aXrcov, TTapOivcop,

b7]d(a[JLV,

VTTep

TGJV

iv GvQvyiaiS

KOL

Trapacrx^TO.'-'

XVP^^

TKVOyOVLaiS

'Tirep cvi'Ovxu>v barn's iropevo pievcov berjdcoiJLev'

kyKpaieiq kol ^vkaji^ia

tt]

KOL Tas dirapxcis irpoacjiepovToov Kvptio

iravdyados 0eo9

diJii\l/r]Tat

boipeals, KOL 8(5 ovtoIs kv

Kaipcav

Ttt

*T7rep

Kvptos

^oyr]v alcovtov

avTOvs kol

rw 0ew

rjixSiv

avTOVs rats kiiovpaviais avrov

KvpLos

p'vonqTai

dh\(})0)v

rjpi&v

8e?70w/xei'

ottcos

l3(3aL(0(Tr].

avrovs

KOL acaovs duoKaracTTrjo-ri

Kai V

kmy^ioiV ra knovpavia.

*T7rep Tcov kv appcooria k^eraCopiivoov dhX(f)S)V

OTTODS b

herjOdixeV

kol }(apt(j7^rat avrois <xvti tQ)V iipoa-

veocponTLcrTGiv

(TT-qpi^r]

kol viiep tojv tqs Ovaias

rw irapovTi kKaTovTanXaaiova

aL(0VLa, dvrl tu>v

t5)v

virep t5>v V

ayia KK\r](TLa kol 7Tolovvto)V

Tois 'nlvr]Gi ras iXernjLOcrvvas h^ri65>ixev'

ixiWovTi

her]OS)lXV,

her\6Siiiev.

^Tirep Ta>v Kap'JTO<f)opovvTOi>v iv

T(2

Spcpavodv

'^^ '^'^^

Tovs TTavTas avTovs eXerjarj.

0770)9 6 Kv/Jtos

OTTO)? 6

Ya)pio<5

avTovs airb iraurbs cltottov kol irovqpov irpayiiaTOs, kol

pv(Tr)Tai

OTTG)? 6

rrj

Trdo-ry?

voaov kol

r]ixSiv herjOc^piev,

Trdorrjs

pLakaKtaSj

ayia avrov eKKXiqaiq.

'Ttt^p 7t\6vt(ov kol bhoLTiopovvrcov berjOcajdeV

virep tS>v kv

pierdkXoLs Kai k^opCais Kai (pvXaKaXs Kai heapioXs ovro^v bta to

ovopta Tov Kvpiov

virep ru)V kv TTLKpa bovXebq Kara-

br)d(JJixV*

virep

TTovovpiivCfiV h6r]6(apLV'

k^^p^v Kai paaovvroiv

piV, VTTp ru)V bL(i>K6vr(av rjpias

OTTOis b
r]piu>v

j/juaj

bid rb ovopia rov Kvpiov

Kvpios irpavvas rbv Ovpibv avrcov

beydS)-

bri6(i>p.V,

biao-Kebdcrrj rrjv

KaO

opyriv.

^Tirep rcDV ^a) ovt(s)v Kai TTeTrXavrjpikvaiV beqO^pLcv, ottcos b

Kvptos avrovs

kincrrpkyprj.

T())V vr,7TL(DV rrjs

reXeicocra?

avra kv rw

Tirep dXXi]Xo)V
(pvXd^Y]

TT]

kKKX7]crLas

avrov

(fyo/Bc^

avrov

berjOc^piev,

x^P'''^''

pivr)povV(TcopLV,

oVcos 6 Kvpios

els p-irpov r/AiKtas dydyri.

oircas

Kvptos

Ti^piqcrri

^^^ TkXos, Kai pvarjrat rjp,as

ripxLS

Kai

rov TTOvrjpov

VI. a

lO
VI. a

Clemen tine

L itnrgy

Kai TTavTOiv to)v aKavhdXcoi; tcov kpyaQ^ixivoiv Tr]v avoiiiav,

cr(0(n/ 6ts Tr]v

fiacrikeiav avrov Trjv knovpaviov.

T'n'kp TrdcF'qs yj/vxris

xpidnavris

berjOo^fjiev.

rw eXeet

^GiG-ov KoX dvaarr](Jov 7]\xaSj 6 0eo9,

CS>VTL

Prayer.

crov,

AerjOevres ktvS>s kavTovs kol d\\-^kovs rw

'Eyetpcap^^Oa.
Silent

/cat

06(5 hta Tov XpLaTov avTov TrapaOoipieOa.

Enevx^o-dco 8e 6 dpxi-^pevs Koi Xeyerco'

Prayer of

Kvpte iravTOKpaTop,

the Faithful

vxjnG-Te,

6 kv vxjfqXo'l's KaToiKOjv, ayL kv

Xpiarov

ayioLs dvai:av6p.^v, avap)(, pLovapx^' 6 hta

bovs rjpuv eis kiiiyvisxTiv

yv(a(Ta>s
(TOV,

ov

tyjs (JtJs h6^r]'S /cat

(})avip(i)crV r]pXv els KaTaX7]y\fiv'

67rt

voia<s

Ka\ TTOVTipas Trpd^ecos, kol 8o? 0o/3(j)

TO TiotpLVLov (TOV TovTo' KOL XvTpdiCTai avTO

dyairav

p,vr]s

avTols y^vov kol

ere

koi (TTiKk^crdai
t'Aecos

V. 27.

Twi' ToiouTwi/,
1]

alpaTij
Cf.

John

X.

TaTov,

oooriv

(TOV

(fypayfjios

e'xoi'Tes arnXoi'

jjltj

puriSa

\\

apTLOL kol pirjbeh ^v avTols

TLpLL(a

e/c ttJs crrj^

t]

ti

KoXo(3bs

?)

yevov dvTikrjUTOip
tov XptcTTOv (tov

enLKOvpos, rajutaj, (})vka^,

acr^aAetaj, ort

V-

dpLipLiTTOvs, dvyKX.7]Tovs,

TOVTOV, ov t^ijyopaaas rw

7TpoaTdT7]s,

dy-

ae koI

c^iO^^laOai

^Apctiye bvvaT, dTTpoaodiroXrjTTTe,

aT^Xijs.

TOV Xaov

d\K' tva

'7T(X(Tr]s

Kai iTrrJKoos iv rats 77poaV)(als

^v\v,

\va uxTLV hyioi crw/otart Kat

evrtSe hi

TrpoacoiTov bo^yjs (tov'

0,1:0

avT&v, Kal (pvKa^ov avTovs aTpinTOvs,

Eph.

tov oi'o/xaro9

avTos koi vvv

avTov

dydirrj

Kr\pvyp.a

TeXxps kpvp^vo'

x^^P^^ ovbels apirdaai

29.

bvvaTac ovbk yap

Johnxvii.

17.

Ps. xci.

5. 6.

iTTTjpeias

kol

Kol

Trdcrrj^

dT:dTr]'s,

t^jxepas^ dTTo TrpdyjxaTos

avTovs
yeret,

Ayiw

Trjs

Kiss of
Peace.

CTepos, otl kv cot

tt] ctXirjOeta ctou^

57

vno-

oti 6 Xoyos 6 aos

piaXaKLas, iravTos TrapanTOjpiaTos, irdar]^

diro
ei/

<|>6|3ou

k\dpov, dTro jSeXous ireTOjAeVou

aKorei SiairopeuojxeVou'

/cat

KOTa^ioiaov

aicovCov C^rjs, ttjs kv \pi(TT(^ roi vl^ crov

rw ew Kat
nz'6?;/a,ari,

(tcottjpl

rjpS)V, bi

vvv koX del kol

dfxrjv.

VII.

crv

'ATTpo(T\dpiaT, duapaXoykCTTe, pvaai avT0V9 Tfd-

dX>^0ia i(rriv.
I'ocrov

Oeos uxTirep

'Ayiaaoc auTOus ev

p,ov'r] ijpLG^v,

crr^j

ecrrt

Kai fiera tovto Xeyero) 6

np6(T)(U)pi.V.

^lclkovos'

ov

et?

crot

bo^a kol

rw

p,ovo-

(Tj3as

tovs al(avas tS>v

kv

omvodv

II

Cle7ne7itine Liturgy,
Kai aana^eadci)

*H

Tov Qeov ixera

lpi]vr]

Kat 6 \aos

airoKpivdadcii'

Kal

TOV TTVeVfJiaTOS

Kai

fXCTCL

VIIw

6 iniaKOiros rrjv eKKkrjaiav kol Xe-yero)*

'ndvT(s)V vixSiV.

(TOV.

6 diaKovos etTrdrco naaLv'

'Aairda-aaOe aW-qKovs V (piX-qixaTi aytw.

Kat acnTa^eaBoacrav

ol

tov K\i]pov tov eniaKOTrov,

XaiKovs, al yvvoLKes ras yvvaiKas.

^rjpaTi'

Ta

XdiKoi aVSpes tovs

ol

Koi diaKovos avTols eTepos eorco (j)ecrTa)Sy oncos

Kal ciXXoL biaKovoi

7TepL7TaTel.T(oaav Ka\ (TKoneiTcocrav

yvvalKas,

Bopv^os Tis yevqTai, Kal

otvcos prj

Ol

vva-Ta^Tj.

vnobiaKovoi

pr]

)u.?;

ras tcov yvvaiKwv, oncos

Kav TVLdTos TLS

fj,

prjTis

t(S

uTaKTwai.

tovs audpas Kal Tas

ns

vevar]

y\n6vpl(rr]

rj

de SiaKovoi icrTdadaxrav eis Tcts tS)v dvdpcov

els

npos

iraL^ia de crTT]KT(oaav

Ovpas Kal

i^eXBoi prjTe dvoix^jj

t]

rf

ol

6vpa,

KaTCL TOV Kaipov ttJs dva(j)opds' Eis 6e VTroSidKovos didoTco

dnoviylnv x^ipcav toIs lepevai,

avp^oXov KaOapoTTjTOS

yj/v^^v GecS dvaKci-

pevcov.

[Kal evOvs XeyeTco 6 BidKovos']

T&V

TLS

CLKpOCOpiivdiV,

Ot

bo^diV.

M?? TIS rS>V

TLS TU)P

aiTLaTCOV,

KaTrj-)(0VlJL4v(DV,
jJiYj

TLS

al puriTep^s'

^OpOol

77/305

KvpLOV

jxr]

tls

jieTCL

KaTO.

tlvos,

firj

T^V ETepO-

TTjV irpCOT'qV V)(J]V Vx6fJiV0L TTpoiXd^T^^'

TTpoaXapL^dveaOe,
VTlOKpLaL.

fJLl]

TO,
[xt]

TiaLhia
tls

(^O^OV Kol TpOpLOV kcTTUiT^S

(X>[XeV 7rpOCr(f)pLV.

'Q,v yevopvcov ol BtdKovoi TrpocrayeToxxav

Ta Scopa tw eTricTKonco irpos

VIII.

TO 6vcna(jTr]piov' Kal ol npea^vTpoi ck de^ioiv avTov Kal i^ evcovvpcov The^ (second)

O'TTjKeTcoo'av cos

</
cKaTepoiv
diov

TJ

dv paOrjToX TrapeaTooTes didaaKaXco,

Avo

8e bidKovoi i^

5c.f/>.^f/
->/,
Tuov pepcov tov ovaLaaTtjpLov KaTex'^TOxrav e vpevcov AenTcov pnn

TTTepav Tauivos,

dOovqs' Kal rjpepa dTTOcro^eLTcoaav

r]

luTajxevcov ^cocov, ottcos dv prj iy)(pipnT()iVTaL els

'Ev^d/j.evos ovv Kad^

to.

piKpd tcov

Ta KvueXXa.

eavTov 6 dp^i^p^vs dpa Tols Upevcnv Kal Xapivpdv

eaOrJTa peTev8vs Kal crras irpbs rcS dvaiacTTrjpico, to Tponaiov tov aTavpov
KaTO.

TOV peTOiTTOV

Trj x^i-pl

TTOLTjadpevos ei7rdra>*

The

original has here (prj/xl Srj Kayuj 'iditoj^os, b a5e\<pos 'ladvvov tov
ZelSedaiov, IV v9vs 6 SiaKovos \eyr)'
^

al. TrpocreXOere.
And this is probably correct; the Deacon's Bidding
Prayer (VI. a) being 97 TipojTq evxv^ according to the analogy of the similar
Forms in Apost. Constitt. VIII. xxxv, xxxvii. 3, xl, 2.
3 The
First Oblation being the presentation of the Bread, Wine, and
other offerings by the contributors of the same. Cf. vnkp twv tcLs Ovaias /cat
Tas dnapxds irpoacpepovToov (p. 9).
"^

'

'

[wpoa-Ko-

or Offertory.

fJ-tSyjl

12

Clementine Liturgy.

*H

Tov TTavTOKpcLTopos Seov koI

yjipi<i

pjjora,

IX. a
Benediction.

XpioroO

r]ixG>v 'Irycroi;

SURSUM

Kai 6 apxiepevs'

CORDA.

Km

iravTcs'

Kai 6

EUCHARISTIC

Preface.

Xeyeraxrav'

7Tz;uju,aro9 (tov.

" hvon

TOV VOVV.

"E)(0/xez^ TTpos roz; K?;pioy.

apx^fpf'^s''

tw Kupio).

E^ix^apto-TTjcrcojuez;

Kai

TTaires'.

Kat

6 ap)(ipsvs eiTrarta*

"Af tOi^

Kat hUaiOV.

'A^ioi' 0)9 a\r]6(09 kol hiKaiov, irpb iravTOiv avvpvelv

b
15.

crvfxcj^covcos

'Ort Kat fxera tov

iii.

KOLVcavia tov ayiov TlvevpiaTOs ecrrco

t]

fxera iravTOiV vpicov.

Kat ndpTiS

Eph.

koli

rod Kvpiov

ayaTrrj

tj

ovTitiS

ovTa eoi', tov

oupat'w

ei'

tov \x6vov ayivvqTOV kol avap-

\ov KOL ajSaaiXevTOV, koI abicnroTov, tov

ayaOov

tov

)(0prjy6v,

iravTOT^ KaTOL

tcl

770Lar]s

avTo,

avevberj, tov rravTos

alrias kol yei^ecrews' KpLTTova, tov

i^ ov

kol wcrai^rcos eyovTa'

avapyos

yvS)crL9,

6 irpooTos

(To(f)La'

Tos apiOfjiOV' *0

57

dt5ios opacris,

rr) (f)V(reL,

TCL TTCLVTa

ayivvqTOS

ij

kol (jlovos

K TOV

jj/q

rw

1?

2i;

aKorj,

yap

et

abibaKTOS

rj

Kat KpeiTToiv Trav-

etj^ai,

ovTos

iravTa,

to.

KaOdirep eK rti'oj d^er/ypta?, ets to elvat TtaprjAdev.

7}

tov

irpo tS>v y^vrjTCOv ovia, e^ ou iraaa iraTpia

yfjs ocojjid^eTai,

errl

Kttl

(re

TO

TTapayuy^v

eti'ttt

bia TOV [jLOVoyevovs (tov vlov' avTov be irpo irdvTOdv alcovcav yevvrjaas jSovk^cretj Kai bvvdpiL, Kai dyadoTrjTi, dpiecnTevTws, vlbv
Col.

i.

15.

fjiovoyevri,

dyyeXov
Col.

i.

17.

KvpLOV
TO,

Kai

'2v ydp,

avTov

yap TO

ttjs

0ee

atcoz^te, 8t'

7rpocrriKovar]S

elvai eyapiadi^ bC

Kat

ndvTOiv

aov, dp)(tepea (tov, (BaatXia be Kai

iraTTjp

7rot7y(Ta9

(jTpaTias,

bvvafjLL9

dpyayyekovs re Kat
avTov TOV

irpovoCas

re

Kat

to.

to.

iravTa ireTTOirjKas

6\a

d^tots*

avTov Kai to ev elvai

Xepou/St/^t Kat

crov

ov

bi

ebaip-qao)'

avTov iipo

Ot

rd ^epa^ip., alu>vds re Kai

e^ovaias,

dyye'AoLi9''

(f)aLv6[XV0V
*

avTov

tov jjLovoyevovs vlov

ra

ov

Kai aio-^ijrr]? (pvcreoaSy tov Trpo T^dvjfav, bi

TTaa-Y]^ vor]Tr]9

bi'

aocfiiav ^(jixrav, TrpwroroKoi/ TrdaTf]s Kxiaews^

Tr\s ixeydXt-js /3ouAr/s

iravTa.

0eo9

Aoyov Qeov,

dp\ds re

Kat

Opovovs,

Kat p^eTa TavTa irdvTa Tionjo-as bC

tovtov Koap^ov Kai ndvTa

With much of what follows

cf.

Clem.

to,

c.

iv avT(^.
xx.

2i/-^

Cle7ne7itine Liturgy.

yap

Tov ovpavbv wj Kaixdpav crr-qaas kol ws

Kat ttjv yrjv

Teij'as>

kol

K OijaavpcaVj

avcLTiavXav

aTvov

tovtov

rw

TCL^as els cipxcts ttjs

TTJ9 I'UKTos,

kolI rjjJL^pav

tt]

kv

rCiiV

tSpwas

67r' o'uSei^os

Kat vvKTa

(TTepecofjia,

et9

13

T^jJ-epag

KOL TOP x^P^^

iirayayciiv

to

C^biv'

KLvov[xiv(jiiv

k-

6 7n]^as

yvcopLrj jiovj]'

KaraaKevacras' 6 i^ayaycav

(rroXfi

Kocrp^i^

Seppii'

Ps. CIV,

^^' ^

(f)(as

eiy

cr/coros_,

6 tov ijXiov

U ovpav(^ Kol tj]v a\7]vr]V els dpxas Gen.

^^^

-2.

i.

16.

V ovpav(^ KUTay pd\l/a<i,

a(TTpcoi/

6 Trot-qo-as vbojp irpbi irocnv

Trjs ctt]? jJieyakoirp^Ti^Las'

KOL KaOapcTLV, dipa ^(htlkov irpos i(nrvor}V kol

d-nooocnv

cf)(avT]S

hia y\(i)TTr]9 'n\r]TTOvar]s tov d^pa^ kol aKorjv avv^pyovpiivrjv vii

avTOV
6

0)5 iiTaCeLV

^la-hexopLevqv tyjv irpoo-iTiTTTovcrav avTrj

Tivp TTpbs (TKOTovs TTapapLvOiav, irpbs ivbcias dvairX-q-

'7T0L7]aa<s

puxTLV, KOL TO OepfxaLveddaL T^jua? Kat

(^(XiTi^^aOai vii

TTjv p,eyd\r]v OdXaa-crav ^coptcras rrjs y?^?, kcll tyjv ^xkv

iT\(f)Ti]V, Tj]v

8e

dta^opois

(pVToX<s

re

dvOecTL

KakXvvas,

aT\f/a9i

kol

TTcpicppd^as 8e

TTore 8e

aTpcovvvcav

yjEipiSiVL,

TTOTe

avTJjv

cos

(doTdvais

avTi]V

cos

iroTapLo'is

XpidTov yev6pLVov KoapLov^ kol

y^s

(rT(pavu>a-a9,

koI

(TVdT-qcrdixevos

-nvXais

cf. Ps. Ixv. 7,

dpipov XeiTTO-

Tiehlov, KaC Tiore piev

be irpavvcov yaXrjurj,

evKoXov eXvai Trpbs TTopeCav' 6

TTTiyais

koX aTtOdoraots irX-ripuxras,

TrkovTicras'

airipixaa-i

dvahei^as

6 7:vvp,a(TL Trore p.lv avTi]v Kopv(f)u>v ets dpio)v /xeye^os,

TdT-qs'

bid

'^^^

kvtos avTrj -nepiOeis^ aXfivpSiV vbaTCiiv aeaoi-

djBvcrcrov, kol ixiya

TreAay?;,

r]iiipoL<i

avTov'

koI tyju jxkv ^wots puKpols

TTOcrt j3a(TLfJL0v TioLrjrraSf

KOL jueyaAois TrXrjOvvas, tt]v he

pevpeva

XaKidv

devvdoLs

piediicras,

bieKoapirjcras

TrXcaTrjpo-LV

biaCcoaas Tbv virb aov

)(LpLdppois eiTLKXvaas, kol

opecn be nepiac^iy^as eh ebpav aTpepirj

ETTXrjpaxTas

d(7(paXecrTaTr]v.

vavcmiopoLS

kKp,aiv()V

avrbv jSoTdvaLS

ydp

aov

evdo-piOLs kol

Tbv Koapiov,

kol

laaLpiOLS, C^^ots ttoX-

Xols Kai bia(^6poi<S) dXKipois kol d(T9evecrTpoL<s, ebodbipLots kol

evepyols, rjpiepoLS

kol

ttolklXoov nXayyals'
p.o1<s^

Tpoiidv Td^ecTL,

yovds

KOL

(iO(i)V

7Tpoo-Ta\6o}aL
TtXrjdos.

epTieTOJV (Tvptypio'Ls,

iTTrjvStv

eviavTbiv kvkXols, p.r]vS>v koI rjpiepcov dpiOve(f)S>v opi/BpoTOKCtiv btabpopLal^y

avaTaaiv,

TTapd

Kat ov

aTiddacroLS'

(rod,

o-Ta6p,6i'

tQ>v

p.6vov Tbv

di^ep.wi'

<f)VTS>v

KoapLOV

kol

eh

Kapirutv

hia-nveovTOiv,
tojv

(SoTavcoi/

ebrjpaovpyrjcras,

dXXd

oTe Job
to
kol

xxviii.

Clementine Liturgy.

14
IX. b
Gen.

i.

26.

Tov

avOpcoTTov iv avTio eiroi'qaas, kocthov k6(t\xov

KocrfJLOTToXiTrjV

avTov avah^L^as' einas yap

rr]

r\^eTipau, Kat Ka6

KttT* eiKoi/a

TOV

Kara

avrSt,
KciX

ovTOs, rod be

[XT]

tyjv

jJiev

Kat

(rwjucaros o-KeSaorou*

Tr}V XoyiKi]v

yj/V)(riv,

biKaiov

ao-ejSeias biaKpicnv,

A 10

Tea-aapoiv crrot^etcoz^*

tS>i>

e/c

Kal apxerwaai' twi/ t^Guwi'

toG oupai^ou.

aOavarov Kal

\j/v)(rjs

TreTTOirjfcas

r^?
/cat

/uez;

l/c

biboiKas

biayviaaiv, evae^eia's

abiKov

koli

avOpuiiTov

TToiT]acojxi'

aocfyia'

6|xoiwo-ik*

TTJs 0aXda(rT)s, fcal twj/ ireTetj'wi/

avTov K

crrj

Kara

irapaT^prja-Li;'

be TO a&jJLa ttjv TrivraOkov e^apio-ai at(T9r](nv, kol ttjv fxera^aTiKr]V

Gen.

ii.

8.

Sv

Kivrjaiv.
iv

TrapdSeioroi'

Kara di^aroXas

ESejJi

ev avTca

kboabiiKsiV Koafj^io^ Kal

yayes avTov' Kav rw

Kal

o'UoOev
Gen.

ii.

15;

Filaayayojv
avr\Kas avrio

yevaiv aTretTias
evToki^v,

aavra be

TavTr]9

iJLeTd\r]\l/LV,

TTOTa^as avT^
TTopi^eiV

Tiovois

av^ovTO's
jJLiaas,
C(*>riv

tyjv

Kal

ktl(tlv,

eavTiid

eav (pvXd^rj

rod

eh to
avT^

Tpo(pr}v,

o-ov

""Ei'cb?

iravTa <pvoi^TOS

kol

oXiyov avTov kol-

Kat ov tovto

Si)

yap

Kal

TTjs

evbeCas

TovToiv

avTovs

ws evayovs'

irpocrekd^ov,

t 6 br]fXLovpyos

t&v

TrXrjpcaTrjs,

dXXa KadvKal

irXridos dvapiOpLov X^'^?

Kati; aTTO(TTpa(f)eLs to bo^pov,

"napabeiaov

opov OavaTov

0)9 6(TLov TTpoabe^dfjievos T-qv Ovcriav,

^7)9 Kal TOV

'Ajiekri-

Ibpatai

''"^^^

aoi ebo^aoras, tovs be aTrocrrdrraj aov eKoXacras,

""A^eX

tyju

TravTeXes clttoXXv-

ot/cetots

XP^^'^ ^^ irpos

e^ dvaa-Tacrecos enriyyeiXod.

[xev

br]p.iovpyr][xa'

rjv

6pK(D ets iraXiyyevecrLav eKaXecras'

eh

fxev

evb^ be ixovov ttjv

KOixiGriTai.

yvvaiKos,

bebo)Kas

TTji^

TreTTaivovTos'

KOL Tovs e^ avTov

iravTCdV

Kal yevadiievov dirrjyopeviJLevov Kap-nov

abv yap

ovx vTrepelbes'

OeoyvcaaCas.

Trjs

tva,

aOavacriav

ti]V

biKaiods e^Sxras avTov, ayaOoTrjTL be

fjLevoi'

TiaVToioiV ^VTSiV

TrapdSeicroi'^

KpetTTOvoiV,

(Jv\x^ovXia

Kal

oipeco^

a-ncLTri

rpu^iTJs

tyjs

eXTTibi

evToXijs,

tt]?

XptoToO

ka-Tia iroX-VTeXel eto-ry-

anippLara

to.

e^ovaiav irpos
eir

\xicrdov

bia

'noieiv vofxov bebooKa^ avrco eix(l>VTov, onoas

eh tov

T7)i^

e<|)UTuaas

av V

o)S

kavTov \ol

Trap

be

Oee TiavTOKparop,

yap,

Xvcra<i,

jjlovov,

aXXa

epLpLeivavrds

tov jxev

[^Kal"]^

tov be dbeXcpoKTovov
Kal irpos tovtols tov

Kal tov 'Ei'wx

lJ'^T('''Te6eLKas.

dvOpcoiroiV, Kal r?]? fcorj?

x^PVy^^>

Kal tG>v vofxcav boTijp, Kal tG>v <^vXaT-

pacrOa'iToboTTjs,

kol

T(av

'napajdaivovTOiV

avTovs

Clementine Liturgy.
6 Tov fjiiyav KaTaKXycrfiov iirayayoyv

IkSikos*

Nwe

TiXrjOos TGJv ao-(Br]advTa)V, koI tov hiKatov

KaTaKkvcTixov kv XdpvaKi avv oktg)

TTvp KaTCL

TT]<s

Awr

MtA^tcreSeK

dp^iepia

epLcpaviaas

koX

avT(^

roi' Cf. John

TipoyjEipirrdixevos'

tov

6(p^(ji<s

6 tov 'laaaK eirayyckias vlbv Troirjo-dpievos'

6 tov

VLKr}Tr}V

iraTepa 6a>e/ca TTaiboiv Kai

\tov'\ ^laarjcf}

(Ta)<ppo(rvv7]s e^co/caj

ov^

VTrepelbes'

dkka

\/^i')(at9.

paa-Oov ttjs bia

avT^ to t&v AlyvTTTicov apx^iv.

TTaTepas

avTUiV eirayy^kias'

VOpiOV, KOL T7]V KTICFIV, 77076

T]

Kokdaas

kppvao),

bel

TLpLrj(jdvT(s)Vf

pkv aVTOpiaTOV VOpLKldvTOdV,

Kal aoi, tco

ovk etaaas irkavacrdaL'

t6vt(i)V,

tcls

Tlapa(pdipdvT(ov be tS>v dvOpojiroiv tov ^vctlkov

AlyvTTTLOvs.

Tikeiov

dkk

ere

^v, Kvpte,

*E/3paiows VTib AlyvTiriMV KaTairovovpikvovs ov TrepietSe?, bia

TTpoj TOVS

depditOVTa Mo^vcrijv,

bi'

viii.

tovs e avTov ds Trkijdos

xias, KOL elaayaycov ets AtyviTTOv v k^hojxriKOVTa itvt

2v, KvpL,

cvii. 34.

gov'

tov dpyjEKaKov

^Ia)/3

x. 6.

tov Koapiov

Kk-qpovopLOU

tov XpicrroV

kaTpeCas

Tr\s

t^

tov A^paap,

"Ev t

ipLTrprjcrpiov.

acre^Seta?,

TTokvTkav depdiTovTa aov

'IttKcbyS

Wisd.

KttKiaS T<^V KaTOlKOUKTWK iv aUTT), KoX TOV Ps.

cLtTO

kol

j-^

ii.

Tikos fxev tG)v iiapi^-

y*]' icapTro(|)6poi/

KaTacTT-qaas,

Cf. 2 Pet.

pvadfjievo^ k tov

'^oboixrjvrj^ TTCi/TairoXews k^dyfras, Kol

l^apTiaaas tov

avabeC^as'

koV/oko 6ta to

6 to (^o^epov

TrpoyoviKT]^

pvcrdpLevos

rw

iTnyLveadat'

6ejJl|/0S

aXjJLTJl'

ocTLOV

\I/V)(a1s,

CLpxrjv 8e T(av ix^kkovTOiv

)(1]k6t(i}v,

IS

15

0ew

77076

Cf.

Rom.

i.

tS>v irdvTwv, crvvTaT-

dkkd, dvabei^as tov ayiov

crov

avTov irpos jSoi^deiav tov (fyvaiKov tov

ypaTTTOv vopLOV bibcaKas, kol ttjv ktlctlv ibet^as (tov epyov elvat,
Tr}V be

TTokvdeov Trkdvrjv e^c^piaas' tov ^Aapcav koI tovs e^ avTov

UpaTLK^

^ovTas

Tipifj

ebo^aaas, '^EfBpaiovs ap-apTovTas eKokacras, eTTLdTpe-

ebe^oi'

tovs AlyviTTiovs beKairk'^yco

bLk(i)v ^la-parjkLTas bLel3i(3a(Tas'

eTipLooprja-CL)'

AlyvnTiovs embi^^avTas

ivkco TiLKpov vbijop eykvKavas'

jSpvx^ovs diTcakecras'

Odkaacrav
vtto-

eK ireTpas

aKpoTOfiov vboip dve^eas' e^ ovpavov to pidvva vaas' Tpocp-qv^ e^

aTvkoV

depOS OpTVyopJlTpaV
KOL

(JTvkov

ve(pekr]s

'IrjcTovv (TTpaTYiyov

KaOelkes,

Cf.

rjp,epav

irpos

VVKTa irpOS

a-KtaTpibv

Wisd.

hi4ppy]^as,

<pOi)Ti(Tpi6v, Cf.

Odkirovs.

dvabeC^as, kiiTa eOvrj Xavavaicov

^lopbdvirfv
*

TfVpOS TTJV

tous Trorap-ous 'HOcijx

xvi. 3 rpocpTjv qroifiaa'as dprvyofJirjTpav.

6t'

Neh.

ix.

Tov
avTov

i^ripauaSj

Ps. Ixxiv. 15.

Clementine Liturgy.

IX. b

ctol

*T7rep airavTCtiV
Col.

i6.

i.

Xepov^ipi, KOL

ayyiXoiV,

(TTpaTiai

apx^v^

kol

[xrix^avqiJidTCdv

x^ 'po?

Se

hwdpieooVj arpariCdy,

e|ou(7iwi'^

alcdi'oov'

to.

KaraKa-

Sucrl

fxe^

irpoa-

Qpovuv,

apxayyikfav ,

k^araipvya Sepa^i/x, rats

TCL

avdpctiTTLVrjs.

bo^a, bicnroTa TkavTOKparop.

?/

avapiB\xoi

KVi'oro-tz^

KupioT-qTCJj'j
Is. vi. 2, 3.

ai'v

KaTeppL\l/as

Tt)(7;

XuTTTOi/Ta Tous TToSas^ TttTs 6 SucTt Tois Ke4>aXds^ Tats Se 8uai ttcto-

fjLvpido-LV

Kai

X.

XiyovTa aua xiXtats

Kol

\i.^va.,

dyyi\cov, aKaraTraucrrcoj koX acrty?]ra)s

Tray 6

ty

5'>

> s.

TT]s oo|t)s

Commemo-

"AyLos yap

of Re-

ws

et

?-

rw 0(S

adjjievos crot

KOL

(fyopov

0609

KaL

7]p.C0V

oupavos

irXT^piis 6

^
,
Iry(70US O

aiiToi;

KM
/

fjiovoyvr]s crov vlo^ o

?

,\

CtS TTaZ/Ttt VTT'qpeTr]-

xat narpi^ et? re hr]\xiovpyiav 6ta-

dXXa

ro

77eptt8e

yeroj

rwz;

p^era (pvaiKOU vopLOV, piera vop.iKi]V

p.era TTpocprjTLKOvs

iXiyxovs Koi

rcor

tcls

dyyeXcov

gvv rw ^erw Kca rov ^vctikov vopiov,

K^akX6vT0iV TOV KaTaK\v(rpiOV,

T1]V

K7TVp(i)(ni>y

KOL

TrjS piV1^pil]S

TCLS

Kar AiyvTTTLOiv TiXr]ydsj ras Kara TlaXaLo-Ti^vcav arcpayds, Koi

yv(i>piri

6Tr]S

af]

v~b

dnoXXvaOai

irdvTOii;),

evb6Ki]aev avrbs

6 hrjpaovpyos dv9p(>770v dvOpcanOs yevicrdai, 6 vofxovopiovs, 6 dpxLpvs Uperor, 6 TTOipL-qv irpo^arov'

i^^vpieviaaTo

(re

KaTi]\Xa^, KOL

kavTov Qeov kol iraripa, kol tw

tov

TTJs

7iLKLpih'r]S

dyairrjTOs vlos, 6 TrpwxoTOKos irdcnQS ktictcws,

VTT
^

avTov

TTpoppi-jOeLcras

TTpocprjTeias

A^padpL, KOL (pvX?]s 'lovba'

kol

Kocrpiio

6pyT]s Tovs TrdvTas riXv9ip(jiaj

eos Aoyo?,

yei^opievos eK TrapOivov, yev6p.evos kv aapKi, 6

15.

yy]

XpKTTO^, 09

KaTaWrjXoVj ov

irpovoLav

pieXXovTCtiv ocrov ovheTTO)

i.

r\

iravdyios, v^\fi(Tros kol v~p-

ayLos oe

TTi(TTaaLas {jrapac^dupovTOiV

Col.

Kttl

.''
acwvas ap.i]v.
'^

5.v

r/

dv6pu>7:(jov diToXXvpievov,

7:apaLV(TLV,

KOii

dXrif)(siS}

Tovs anxivas.

demption.

KvpLO^

>

i^rjs Xeyerco'

v\\/oi)ixevo<i LS

lapawO"

euAoyT^ros et9 rovs

auTou*

ration of the

Work

'\

Kal 6 apxi-^p^vs

XI.

/3od)crais*

Xaoy a/na eiVaro)*

"Ayios, ayto?^ ayios Ku'pio?

Triumphal
Hymn.

)(^i\Ld<nv dp\ayyi\(iiv, Kal \xvpiaL<i

eK

Kara

tcls irepl

aTiippLUTOs

avTOV

Aa^lb

kol

kol yiyovV kv iMTJTpq irapOevov 6

bLairXdaaaiv TidvTas tovs yevvcopi^vovs, kol i(TapKU>dr] 6 da-apKos,

6
Matt.

iv. 23.

Actsv.

12.

dxpdvbis

ocrtcos

e^

yevvrjdils

KOL TTaibevaas

kv

XP^^^

yeyii'vrjTac

vd(TpL(i)S, irdcrai'

dv6p(a7T(i>v aTreXacra?, onrjfxeid re Kal

TToXLTevadpL^vos

vocrov Kal irdaai' jjiaXaKiai'

xepara iv

t(5

XaJ

-noLijcaSj

Clementine Liturgy,
Kot TioTov Kol vTTVov iJLTa\a(3o)V 6

Tpo(f)rjs

^rj^ovras

kol einrtirXwi/ -nav

Tpo(l)T]S

(Tov TO ovopia Tois

ayvoovaiv avTo,

ayvoiav

evailSeLav dv^(s)TTvpo)a, to dikrfpt,d crov

iipavepoicri

(f)vydhV(r, ttiv

to epyok o John

i'n\i'ip(i)(Tj

TiaQoiv y-n

tov

irpohodia

(Tcorryp,

KoX dvlaTTf] K v^KpSiV

tt}

Kal

ovs nap^yiv^TO, kol

to.

be(rixa

Toy's dvOpcairovs k tt]s a7rdrr/S

avrov'

8t'

TOV biajSokoVf KOL pvarjTai

prj^rj

Kol T(T(TapdK0VTa r)pLpas

T?) TpiTif] rjpipa'

kvhiaTpi\lra<s rot? iiaO^Tais,

tous oupai'ous, Kal cKa- Mark xvi.

a.vkr\^Qr\ eis

19.

aov tou 0ou kol TiaTpos avTov.

OecrOT) eic 8|iw/

&v hC

MepifripLivoL ovv
V

KaTa-

KptTrjs, kol

6 ^coottolos, tva irddovs \vcrrj

iTacprj

OavdTov i^ekrjTaL toIjtovs

>^

KptOeh 6

avyx^caprja-ei,

<jfi

(TTavpca 'TTpoo-r]ku>6rj 6 d-naOr]^, kol OLTriOaveu 6

dOdvaTos, kul

(jyvcret

rjyepiOVL, kol

iroXka

kol

voa-rjaavTOs,

avTu>v, kol iraaav aTtpLiav viroaTas

irapahoO^h rTiAaro) rw

KptOeh 6

Kaniav

ti]V

xvii. 4.

Xaov

av6pL(av KaTa(T)(^6LS lpi(i)V kol dpxipi(x>v yj/evbcovvpiGyv kol

irapavopiov

Ps. cxlv. 16.

ndvTa KaTopOcaaas, xepmv

kol TavTa

ISuKas auTw exeXeiwo-e*

euSoKias,

XI.

tovs

irdi/ras

Tp^(f)(i)v

t,oiov

ti]v

17

t/ee TTavTOKpaTop,

oi;)(

VT:p.ivev,

i]ixa9

r/

'

>

/\

\ \

aKk

ocrov o(piKoixiV,

'

ev\api(JTOvixiv crot) CommemoRATION OF

'/
'
\
A
^
octov ovvapieoa, Kac the InstiTUTION.

avTOV

biaTa^LV

TTjv

^ yap

'Ev

Trkripovpiev,

Xa^wi' aproi' rats dyiais koX a/zco/xots avTov

TTpos

&ebv avTov

TOV

ere

TrapeSiSoxo,

j/uktI

yjEpcri,

q^j.

^i. 23.

koI dva^kexj/as

kol KXdaas,

kol iraTipa,

8cjk

tois Matt.

xxvi.

26.

fxa0T)Tats, eliTcov'

e^ avTOv^

tovto to

<|)dYT6*

touto

pojcTTripiov ttjs Kaivijs hiaBr]Kr]S'

eari

to

acj|xd

OpvTTTopievov etj d(l)e(nv dpLapTtSiV.

Kepdaas e otvov kol vbaTos,

keycoV

TTieTC 1^

auTOu irdvTes'

kol

jjlou,

'flo-auTws

dytdcraj,

to

Trept

Kal

to

7Tokku>v
TTOTiiptoi'

7Tib(iiKV

touto iari to atjad

Xd|3eTe

jjlou,

Cor.

xi. 25.

avToXs,

to Trepi

Matt. xxvi.
27, 28.

TToXXwi' eKXUi'ojxei/oi' 19 a<f>aii' ajxapTiwi''

avdii.vr](Tiv'

TTOTT^pioi'

oadKis yap iav iaQir\Te

TOUTO,

Mp.vr]}JiivoL

Toi' Odi'aToi'

KoX

1171;

o^v

TTJS

avTOV OLaTa^iVj

tt po(T(f)epopiV

vv
tov apTov

rj

Cor.

XII.

ep)(erat juera bo^rjs

/cat

dTroSoGl/at

CKdo-TW Rom.

,'^

col rw (Saaik^L Kal 06(5, Kara The

^'vv

tovtov, Kat to TTOTrjpiov tovtOj

xi. 26.

eX0a>.

OVpaVOVS 1Tav6boV, Koi

61?

T7]9

Kplvai C^VTa^ Kal VeKpOVS

to

irii'TjTe

Tijs

tA epya auTou,
^

Kal

ttji' ejJLTji^

TOLVvv TOV irddovs avTov kol tov Oavdrov Kal

avTov bevTepas Trapoyaias^ kv

bvvdpL(Ji)S

KaToi

toi' dpTOi^ toutoj',

TOV epLov KaTttyyeXXcTe, dxpiS

K VKpS)V dva(TTd(T(i}Sj KOL

fjLkkoyar}s

touto TroieiTe ets

ii.

6.

Gre.^^t

Oblation.

Clementine Liturgy,

Cf. Col.

iii.

evxapiarovvris

ctol

hi'

oh

avTov, e^'

KaTrj^Loxras ^/xas korrdvaL

ivcaTTLov aov, kol UpaT'ULV aoL.

XIII.

Ka6

Invocation. hGipa

TavTa

kv(aTii6v coVy (TV 6 avevberjs

avTols etj TipJ^v rov XpiaTov aoVj koI

1

Pet. V.

I.

em

a^LovfJiiv ere, ottcos evfxevois eTn^kiylrrjs

nvevjia
Kupiou

CTTt Trjv

Ovcriav ravT-qv^

0oSj Koi

vhoKr]crr}S tt

KaTaTrijjL-^/rjs

to ayiov aov

fxaprupa rS}v ira0T]p.dTwi' toG

t6i/

aprov

rov

aiTOcprjvrj

ottcos

'It]o-ou,

tol 'npoK^iyi^va

tovtov

aS)[xa

tov

XpLO-TOv aov, Kol TO TTOT-qpiov TOVTO olfxa TOV XpL(TTov aov, Xva
01 fJLTa\a^6vTS
aixapTripLOLTfav

avTOv ^e^aioiOQicn irpbs evae^eiav, CKpeaecas

hia^oXov

tov

rvyoiai,

koll

tyis

avTOv

'n\aviq<5

pvadStai, IlvVfjLaTos ayiov irXi^pctidiacnv, a^ioi tov XptaTov aov

yivodVTai,

C^ris

alcavlov

TV)(0)aL,

aov

KaTaWayivTos avToh,

hiauoTa iravTOKpaTop.

XIV. a
Great

In-

TERCESSION.

Ert beofx^Od aov, Kvpie, kol VTrep

Tim.

ii.

15.

ayias aov KKXr)aias

TtJs dllO

TTepaTdiV eco? TTepUTtav, TJV TTepiCTTOL'^aCd T(0 Tt/Xt(i) atfJiaTL

^
"
^
H
\
1
\ ' ^
\
^ '
'^v
<i
TOV XpiaTOV aov, otto)? avTr)V OLa(pv\aQr}s aaeiaTov Kat aK\vO(a">

viaTov
2

ttJs

7^5

d)(pL TTJs

avvT^Xetas tov alcavos' koI vnep irdaris

i'ntaKO'nrjs

opGoTOjuiouCTTjs Toi' Xoyoi' Trjs dXT]0etas.

Ert TiapaKaXovfJiiv ae kol vTtep

ttjs'

e/x^j

tov 7Tpoa(pipovT6s aoL

ovbevLas, koI virep iravrbs tov Trpea^vTcpiov, viikp tQ)V hiaKovcav

KcH iravToi TOV Kkripov, Xva TrdvTa'i ao(f)iaas Di^ev/xaro? ayiov
irXrjpcoaris.
I

Tim.

ii.

2.

'Ert TTapaKaXovpiiv ae. Kvpie, uivep toG jSaatXews, Kai

Kal iravTos tov aTpaTOTribov, Xva lpr]VV(ovTaL

uTrepoxT]',
TjjJLa'i'

TTJs

oTToos

C^iji

twi' iv

tol

irpos

iv riav\ia koI opLovoia bLdyovTS tov iravTa xpovov

rjfxiov,

bo^d^iafjiiv

ae bia ^Irjaov XpiaTOV

iKiribos

Tijs

r]fJiS>v.

Ert

aoL

7Tpoa(f)ipoiJL^v

evapeaTrjaavidiv
CLTToaTokoLiV,

aoi

Kal

ayioaVj

fxapTvpoiv,

virep

irdvTOiV

i^aTpiapyGiV,

tQ)V

dii alu>vos

7Tpo(pr]T(aVj

biKaioiV,

dpioXoyqT&v, iTTLaKoirwVj TrpeajBvTepoiVf

biaKovcov, vTrobiaKOVcav, dvayvodaTcov^ yj/aXT(aVj TrapOivoiv,

XdLK(ov Kai TiavTOiv,

(av

avTos iiriaTaaai

to,

ovojxaTa.

Ert vpoa(pepo\x^v aoi vrrep tov Xaov tovtov, Xva

J

Pet.

ii.

9.

avTOV cts ^TTaLVOV TOV XpiaTOV aov ^aaCkeiov

&Y''^*

VTTep TO)v Iv 'napde.via Kal

yr]p(3iv,

dvab.i^r\s

iepa,Tev\ioi,

0kos

ayveia, vii^p tu>v xqp^iv tyjs

Clementine Littirgy,

19

KK\r](Tia9j VTTp t5>v kv acfjLVoh yajaoij kol TKVoyovLaLs, VTrep tQ>v

vrjirtoiv

Tov kaov

(toVj ottcos fJLrjbeva rjfjiojv

a'n6^Xr]Tov

XIV. a

TTOtrycrr/j.

^'Ert a^iovp^iv (re koX vir^p rrjs iroXeoos Tavrr]<s koli t(ov kvoi-

KOvvTOiv, vTTp

TtiiV

v CLppuiUTiaLS^ viikp T(av kv TiiKpa hovXeCq,

inrep rSiv kv e^optat?, vTrep rSiv kv hrjfJLevaeij virkp TrXeovrcov, kol

oboLTTOpOVVTOOV, OTTO)? klTLKOVpOS yivf] TTCLVTOiV, ^OTjOoS KOL aVTLki^TITCOp.

Ert TTapaKakovfjiiv
bicoKovTOiV

ottcoj

tcov

virep

bta to 6vo\xa

rjjjias

irenkavrjiJikvcov,

kol

ere

pucrovvTcov

aov, virep tojv e^co

avTovs

eTTtorpev/^rjs

rjpus

ovtu^v koI

ayaOdv,

ets

kolL

koI tov

6vpibv avTCdv TTpavvps.

Etl TiapaKaXovp.iv

kol virep tS>v KaTri^ovfJLV(i>v Trjs kKKkrj-

ere

KOL vix\p tG)v yeip-aCoiiivniV vt:o tov aWoTpiov, Koi virep

(TiaSj

Tu>v kv iJLTavoiq abeXcputv

TTtcrrei, toi;s

TTjV

oiicsis

rjixSiV'

tovs [xkv TKL(oar]s kv

8e KaOaptcrr}^ eK tyjs kvepyeias tov TiovrjpoVj Tcav 8e

fXTavoLav Tipoa-bi^rj^ koX avyxu) pilaris kol avTols koI tjimv

TiapaiTTcapiaTa

"Etl
Tri's

tol

rj[jLu>v.

'npo(T(f)poiJLiv croi

koX virep rrj? evKpacrCas tov aipos koX

V(f)opia9 T(av KapT7u>v'

TGiV Tiapa

Trj

aov ayaOcav,

aveWenrcHs piTaXafjLl3dvovTs

ottoos

alv5>ixev ere airavaTcas, tok 8i86i/Ta Tpocjjrjr Ps. cxxxvi.

25.

TratTT)

aapKi.

TTapaKaXovpiiv

*'Ert

ere

aTSovTUiV, 0770)5 aiTavTas

(Tvvaydyrjs kv
al(T6r]Ti]9

KOL

apiipLT^TOvs,

XapiaTLa,

ay LCD

Tjj

7]P'0ls

virep

tcov

biaT-qprjaas kv

vorjTrjs

tov

/3ao-iA.ecos

crol

iracra

(^vcreco?,

otl

kol TTpoaKvvqarLs,

rw

ets

*H

6 Xaos Xeyerco'

iiricrKOTros etTrarcD'

clprjvrj

tov Seov

Kat nas 6 Xaos

Kat

etr]

juera 7:dvT0)V vpi^v.

Xfyero)'

pLTd TOV TTvevp-aTos aov.

C %

&eov

km-

irdarjs

dTpii:T0V9,

ai^as kol

rw Ttw,

ev-

kol r(3

tovs dveXXei'nei^ koX

^Ap.r\v.

Kat 6

aiTiav

V(T(3eLq,

rjpi^v,

bo^a,

aTeXevTj^Tovs atwras Tcav alcavcov.

TTOLS

ttj

YlaTpi, kol

TlvevpiaTi, koX vvVj kol aeij koX

Ka\

evXoyov

6t'

(BacnXeLq tov XpicTTov aov, tov

aveyKXrjTOVs'

Ttpii]

kol

Clementme Liturgy.

20

XIV. b

Km

6 Sia/foj/os Kr]pv<T(reT(o TrdXiv'

tov Qeov hia rov XptaTov avTov.

Deacon's
Bidding

"Etl kol ert

Prayer.

^Tirep TOV bdpov tov TTpocTKOixirrOivTos KvpL(^

ayaObs 0eoj

0770)5

heriO(x)\x^v

Xptcrrov avTov

avTo hia

irpocrhi^riTai

rw 0e(p

ScT^^w/xei^,

tov

fJiaLTLas

Trjs

to iirovpavLOV avTov Ova-iaaTripiov eh dapirjv

ets

evoibias.

Kaov

'TTrep TTJs KKXr]o-ias TavTrjs kol tov

irdcrrjs

iTTLo-KOTtTJs,

htaKOVias Kal

Tim.

ii.

2.

'Yirep

Kvptos TiavTas

TO, TTpbs

PaaiXewK Kal
OTTWS

rfpLCLS'

irdcTT) euo"6J3ia

Kal

r]pfJioi' Kttl

ttjs

iv Xptoro)

tyjs K/cA?jcrtas

kol hiacpvKd^r],

tva

elpr] vevoiVTaL

r\(T6yioy ^iov ')(OVTS SidyojjJiet'

ei'

(refjij'OTrjTt.

amdv

dOk-qaecos

btaTrjpricrr]

rSiv iv uirepoxijf 8eT]6a)fi,e'j

T(av ayioiv piapTvpoov

TTJs

7:do-r)9

tov irX-qpiopLaTOs

virrjpeo-ias, iravTOS

herjOapiev^ ottoos 6
I

iravTos irpecrlBvTepLOV,

virep

br]6u>[JiV'

fJLvrjpLovevcTcopLeVj ottcos

kolvcovol yeviaOai

KaTa^LOiOcapLCV.

*T7rep Tu>v kv Trtorei dvaT^avoraiiivoiv hrjdS)pLV.

rwr KapnoJv

^Tirep T7]s evKpacTLas T(^v dipcav Kal reAeo-^optas

berjOSipiev.

'Tirep TOiv veocfycoTiaTOiv her]6Gip.ev^ ottcos ^e^aio^OSicnv iv

rfj

'nicTTei.

YldvTes VTrkp dWrjXcav TrapaKaAeVco/xer.

[6

Aaos] 'AvddTrjcrov rjpas 6

[6

AiaKoi'oj]

0Oj iv

rr)

ydpiTi aov.

0ew

'Araordires eavrovs rw

8ta rov XpL(rTov

avTov TTapadcopieOa.

XV.
Praj'er of

Humble Ac-

6 eTTLCTKOTTOi Xeyero)*

0eos' 6 jueyas

/cat

fxeyaXutPvp^os, 6 piiyas

KpaTaLos Tols ipyoLSj 6 0eoj

cess.

Acts

Kat

Trj

l3ovkrj

kol

kol iiaTijp toG dyiou iraiSos (tou

iv. 30.

Ir^aoG

ToO

(rcoTTJpos rjpLoov, iTTi^Ke'^lrov

(TOV TOVTO, b bi

ayuaaas
2 Cor.

vii. I.

7]p.S>v

yVop.^vovs

avTov e^eXe^ci)

oLTTo

TQ^v TipOKeipivcav

^or)6bs

Tip,o)v

(TOV, iJ,e6

ov

Traj'Tos

^j/vxrjv

jji.oXuap,oG

dyaOcov kol

7/juas

Kat iw. to TTOipLVLov

bo^av tov ovopiaTos aov, kol

ets

to au>p,a kol ttjv

60'

KaTa^ioiaov, KaOapovs

aapKo; Kal

p.r]biva i]p.5>v

Trj'eup.aTos,

dvd^iov

Tv^elv

Kpivr\s,

aXKd

yevov, dvTiXrjTTTayp, v-aepacmidTris, bih tov XpLorov

(Tol

bo^a,

Tip.r\,

TO) ayto) Ylvevp.aT(. etj Toy's

atvos, bo^oXoyCa, evyapidTiaj Kot

aKavar

dpi-qv.

Clementine Liturgy.

31

Kai

/zera to rravras elnelv dfXTjV, 6 biaKovos Xfyero)*

Kal

6 eTricTKOTTOS 7rpo(r(f)covr]adTa)
rriv

Xacp ovtco*

'>

rf

la ayta

Kal

tS

XVI.

Sancta SanctlS.

rot9 aytois.

\a6s VTraKoverco'

Ets ayios, eh Kvptos, eh ^Irjaovs XpCcTTOs, ds bo^av &ov

evkoyqrbs eh tovs alcovas'

iraTpos,

0(p, Kal iri YTJs

tipr\vr[,

Kat

/xera

toCto

01 diuKovoi Kal

'Si.aa.vvh,

tw utu

0e6s Kupios

Kupiou.

ov6\i.o.Ti

iv uvj/tcrTois Luke

ii.

14.

Matt. xxi.

9.

Ps. cxviii. 27.

'Slaavvh. iv tois uij/kttois.

eire<|)dnf] ywiXv.

Kat

euSoKia.

iv dM0pojirois

Aa|3iS^ euXoyTjjxei/os o ep)(6fX6i'OS Iv

Ao|a

aixriv.

p.eTa\a}JL^avT(x> 6 eniaKOTTOs'

eTreira ol 7rpeo"/3urepoi Kai

vnodiaKOVot Kal ol avayvuxTTai Kal ol "^okTat, Kal

ol

Kal iv raty yvvai^lv al dtaKoviaaai Kal ai napdevoi Kal al )(r]pai, eira

naidia, Kal t6t nds 6 Xabs kuto. rd^iv

fiera.

XVII.

daKTjrai, Communion.
to.

aldovs Kal evXa/Setas avev

6opv^ov.

Kal 6 pev eVtWoTro? StSoro)

rfju 7rpocr(f)opdv, Xeycov'

^S>pLa XptaTov.

Kal 6 de^opevos Xeyerco*

*0 Se didKovos Karex^Tco rb 7rorr}piov Kal eTribidovs Xeyera'

AlfJLa

XptOTOU,

TIOTTJpLOV C^TJS.

Kal 6 TTLvav Xeyero)*

AjjL-qv.

''irakpbs de

Xeyeadco rpiaKocrrbs rpiTos iv ra peraXap^dveiv ndvTas

Tovs XoLTTOvs' Kal oTav TrdvTCS pcTaXdlBcoai Kal Tracai, Xa^ovres

rd TrepiaaevoravTa

la(f)peT(ocrav els

rd

ol

diaKovoi

7ra(rTo(f)6pi.a.

Kal 6 diaKovos Xeyero), navaapevov tov

XVIII. a

yj/'dXXovTos'

MeraXajSovTe'S tov TLpLiov acapiaros kol tov Tipiiov alp.aTos tov

^i
"KpLCTTOv, evxaptaTrjcroipLev
/

t/'>
avTov

ayi(x>v

eh
eh

,^

tS>

^eXXovT09

KaTa^LcoaavTL

evcre^eias,

eh

eh ^(pekeiav
acpeatv

r~

\)/i

rjpias

pLvaTr]pto)V, kul TTapaKaXea-Qjpiev

p^eTaXa^eiv TOiV

pirj

Bidding
Thanks-

akX

ts Kpip-a

"^v^ijs kol croopiaTOSf

eh

apLapTicaVj

((i>r]i^

Ez^ \apiTi \pLcrTov eavTovs

ew,

Kat

tw XptoTw avTOv

rw

0(p_,

TrapaOcapieOa.

rw

tov

fxoVw

to

giving after
Reception.

atwi'o?.

'Eyeipco/xe^a.

ayevvqTid

(TCdTrjpLav rjpuv yevecrOai,

(l)vXaKi]V

Cle^neiitine Litttrgy.

2,2

XVIII. C

Km

Thanksgiv-

AicTTTOTa 6

6 eTTiaKorros

ev-)(a.pL(TTeLT(a'

0605

XpKTTOV

6 TTai^TOKpCLTfOp, 6 7:aTr]p TOV

(TOV

TOV

ing.

evXoyqTov

KOOS, 6 Kal TU>V

KaT-q^ioiicras

a Tiapicryov

fjLvaT-qpLcov,

on

aL())TT(idVT(tiV k'JlKJTaiX^VO'S

on

Toviiiv aoi,

fjiivcav, els

v6vTr]T0<i iuiKaXoviJiivcov

Tratbos, 6 T(av juer

TQS ivTiV^L^' V\apL(T'

tjimv^ is TuXyipoc^opiav rwi/

(pvXanriv ttjs evaefieiasj etj acjyeaiv

'O

irpoac^KeiaiiieOa.

71 LKK)y.r]T at

tov ayiov Ylvev\xaTOs

rfj

aTTOKdXvyjfOVj

Tovs

KpoLTwov.

XeiiiovTa

tcl

aov

KokSiS eyvotxr-

TrXrjfXfjLeX-qiJLdTctiv'

0'

TjixaSf

KOL aol

XiopCcras rjfxas ttjs tu)V aae^i^v KOivo^vias,

'ivdicrov ri\xas jxera T<av KaOiocnodfjiivcov aoi,

akrjOeiq

lur]-

jueraXa^etz; rSiV ayldov

7]ims

TO ovofxa tov XpLdTov crov

ae

arripi^ov

ev

rr)

eirKpoLTrjo-ei'

tcl

ayvoovfjieva

TTpoaavairX'qpcacrov,

tcl

eyvcaafxeva

tepets ajutcojutous bLa(f)vXa^ov kv

Tovs /3a(7tAets biaT-qprja-ov V

rjfjias

(Ip'qvrj,

tyi

kaTpeCq aov'

tovs apxpvTas ev biKaioavvr}'

TOVS aipas V evKpaaiq, tovs Kapirovs iv evcpopiq, tov k6(T}X0V kv

Ta

TTavaXKel upovoiq,
ixiva

7TLaTpe\l/ov'

edvr] tcl TToAe/xtKa Trpdvuov, tcl ireTrKavr]-

tov kaov aov ayCacroV

tovs Iv ydfxco bLa(pvXa^ov kv

biaT-qprjaov'

ivbvvdiJLoctaov'

tcl

abpvvov

vrjiTLa

TOVS iv KaTr])(^(TL iraLbevcrov,

KOL TrdvTas

rjpxLS

Xptcrro) "Irjaov

Benediction.

Kai 6

O
Taxpv

tw Kvpto)

bLCL

Tim.

vi. i6.

K.al Trjs ixvijaeoos

rjfxStv'

/xe^'

tovs alStvas'

TLfxr)

koX creySas,

dfji-qv.

KOLL

evXoyeldOe.

6 TiavTOKpdroop, 6 dKrfdLVOs koI davyKpiTOs, 6 irav-

cov KOL Tols TTacTt TTapojv KOL iv ovbevl 0)5 ivov TL VTTapXODV,
1^7]

7TpLypa<p6lXVOS, 6 XPOVOLS

TTepaTOVfievos, 6 XoyoLs
jJiT]

fxrj

fJiT}

TTaXaioviJievos, 6 aldcTi

irapayofjievos, 6 yeviaei

fir]

viro-

beofievos, 6 (pOopas dvcaTepos, 6 TpoTTTJs

dv7:LbKT0S, 6 (pVaei dvaXXoLOiTOS, 6

(f)VcrL

(Be/SaLojcrov'

d^LOvs dvdbet^ov.

ov aol bo^a,

TOV XpL(TTOV aVTOV KXCvaTi

KLixV0Si 6 (pvXaKTJs
X

tovs veoT^Xels

eTTiaKOTTos enevx^^ado), Xeyoiv'

0os

6 7077019
jXT]

tovs v ayveiq

6 diaKovos Xeyerco'

X(5 06(3

Trtcrret*

iiTLo-vvdyaye els ttjv t5>v ovpavcav jSaaLkciaVf iv

Kttt 7(3 ayio) IIveviJiaTL, els

Kai

tovs iv TrapOeviq

<}>aS

OtKWJ' dirpoo-lTOr, 6 T7J

dopuTos, 6 yvoiOTTos ndaaLS tols fxeT evvotas iK^rjTovcraLs

ce XoyLKOLs

(f>V(r^cnv,

6 KaToXaix^avoiievos vtto TSiV iv ^vvoCq

eTTi^rjrowT-coi^ ere

Clementine Liturgy.

23

eoj

tov XVIII.

'lo-paTJA^ TOt; (iKy]Qiim<s 6pS>VT0S,

aov

XpLo-Tov inaT^vaavTOS Xaov

ets

KOVCTOV

IJLOV

yevoiJ^evos eTra-

eiijotei^^s

bta TO OVOjJid GOV, KOl vX6y7](TOV TOVS

Koras Tovs kavrGiv avx^vas, koX bos avTols ra

Kaphidv avT&v
7T0LT](Trjs

to,

em

(TOL

Kk\lTcav

airr]/;>aTa

avficpepovTi, koI fi-qhiva avTu>v aiiolBkrjTov

K ttJ? (Baaikiiai aov,

aWa

ayiaaov avTovs, (ppovprjaov,

aKTTa(Tov, avTLka(3ov, pvaaL tov akkoTpiov koI iravTos kyBpov,

oXkovs avTGiV (pvka^ov,

roi)s

(ppovprjaov

Kttt

(To)

iraibl 'Irjorov

(3a(nkii koI

rw Xptcrrw

o-ov, ro)

rw aytw Uv^vfxaTL, vvv

Tovs alGivas tu>v alcavwv

Ka\ 6

eluobovs avTOiv kol

tcls

i^obovs

oTi crot bo^a, alvoSj jueyaAo7rpe7reta_, aejSas,

Kvvr](ns, Kol 7(5

KOL 0(S

tcls

KvptcD

TTpoai]}xStv

ds

koX del koX

afxriv.

XIX.

diCLKOvos ipel'

^ATTokveaOe iv

elprjvr}.

Dismissal.

'

NOTE.
In the Apostolical Constitutions (Lib. II.

As

of the Eucharistic service.

part of the

office, in

this supplies

c.

more

(e. g.

by Prof.

details

which the Clementine Liturgy

again deficient in the later part, where that

Biclcell

'

is

is full

Messe und Pascha,'

given another account

is

57)

about the earlier

deficient

it

being

itself

has been suggested

p. 4) that the

two accounts

That the Clementine

some such manner is obvious; and this

should be combined to give the complete Liturgy.

Liturgy needs supplementing in
other account

probably a

is

fair

representative of the order contempo-

raneously used for the pro-anaphoral part of the service: but the two

documents, as they stand, are not consistent enough with each other to
admit of being looked upon as forming together a simple whole. For

and the
the two documents

instance, the Bidding Prayer of the Deacon, the Kiss of Peace,

Entrance of the Elements occur in a

nor

is

different order in

the Mosaic Benediction, which

is

distinctly enjoined in the earlier

document, to be found in the Clementine Liturgy.

CoNSTiTT. Apost. Lib.

II. c. 57.

Et? TO erepov jxepos ol kdiKoi Kade^eaOcoaav fxera

rjcrvxlas'

ayovcrai.
TO.

7rd(TT]s

evra^ias Kai

kol al yvvacKCS Ke)(^a>pLcrpeu(iiS Koi avToi. Kade^ecrdcocrav cna)7rr}v

MeVo?

Moaetos Kai

be 6 duayvaxTTrjs

ecf>

tov Navrj,

to.

^Irjaov

vyjrrjXov Tivos icrrois avayivcoaKera)

T(ov KpircoJ/ KaX Ta>v ^aaikeiaiV,

t5>v irapakeLTTOfxevcov kol to. Tr]S 7rau6bov,

npos tovtols

to.

tov Icop

kcll

Ta
ra

Clementine Liturgy,

^4

twv eKKaibeKa

'2o\ofia)VTos Koi to.

Ava dvo

TrpocprjTcov.

Se yevofiepcov

avayvaxTfxdrcov, erepos Tis tovs tov Aa/3i5 yl/aXXeTO) vp.vovs, Ka\ 6 Xaos

Mera tovto
CTVLcrroXai HavKov tov

to.

aKpoarixi-ci v7royf/'aWiTa>.

at npd^eis al rjixerepai dvayivco-

(TKeaOcocrav Koi al

(rvvepyov

7)

fj

Kal

KaG" v(f)rjy7]aiv tov dyiov nvevp-aTos.

KKXT](Ti.ai.s

npea^vTepos dvayivaxxKeTCti
TO evayyekiov, irdvTes

oi

to.

evayyeXia.

^VTepot TOV Xaov, 6 KaOe^s avTwv dXkd

.

as eTTea-Teike rais

fxeTO.

TavTa dLaKovos

Kai OTav dpayLVcco'Koixevov

Trpea^vTepoi koi ol Stdxoj'ot Ka\ nds 6 Xaos

a-TTjKeTOXTav fxeTa ttoXXtj? r]o-v)(ias.

6 iiriaKOTTos.

rjfxcov,

Kal e^^? TTapaKaX^LTcoaav

[xtj

arravTes, Ka\ TeXevTalos irdvTiov

^TrjKeTaxrav Se ol fxev TrvXcopol els Tas elaodovs tcop

dv8pS)v (pvXdao-ovTes avTds, al Se diaKovoi els Tas toiv yvvaiKav.

tovto

/Mera

npecr-

ol

avp(j)a)va)S aivavTes

e^avaaTdvTes kol

aavTcs, fxeTa ttjv Ta>v KaTrj^ovfievav Kot

Kai

dvaToXds KaTavor}-

iir

tcov jJLeTavoovvTcov e^odoVj

ttjv

Tvpoaev^dcrdoicrav ro) eco tg) eTTL^e^rjKOTt enl tov ovpavov tov ovpavov
KaTO. dvaToXds, vnop-iiivrjcrKOfievoi Kal ttjs

apxalas

voixrjs

ToXds napabeicrov, odev 6 ivpwTos avOpunros, ddeTtjaas

crv/x/3oi;Xia TreicrOeis, aTre^Xrjdrj.

fxev

T^ Trpoacjiopa

Kvpiov

Ttis

oxXovs diao-KOTreLTOxrav Kal

r](TVX''^'^

M^

tis ep vTroKpiaeL.

ol civbpes Kal

lepel didKovos

Kvpiop

rw Xaw'

Eira Kal daTra^eadcoaav oXXt/-

(f)iXrjfiaTi

Trpoaevxeo^dto 6 didKOPOs vnep tj]s eKK^rjaias

TMP ep avTCd

tS

dXXrjXas al yvvalKes to ev Kvpico

doXicos, cos 6 'louSas top

Kal

ol

rw tov

Aeyero) di 6 TrapecTTOiS

Xovs

ttjv 7rpocrevxr}V

evxapiCTTias axoXa^eTcoaav viTr}peTovp.evoi

avTols efinoieLTCoa-av.
firj

ttjv ivToXrjv, o(pea)S

Ol de didKovoi fxeTa

aaifxaTL fxeTO. (f)6(3ov, ol de tovs

Tcs KaTO. Tipds,

tov KaTO. dva-

<^tX;;/xa,

aXXct

Kal

p.eTa

TrapedcoKep.
rrdcrrjs

fir}

tis

tovto

Kal navTos tov Koafiov

p.ep5>p Ka\ eK(f)opi(OP, virep tcop lepecop Kal Ta>v dpxdvTiCP,

KadoXov

virep TOV dpxi-fp^cos Kal tov ^aaiXecos Kal ttjs

TOVTO 6 dpxicpevs eTvevxdp-epos tS Xaco

elprjprjp

Kal

elprjprjs.

[xeTci

evXoyeLTO) tovtop, oas Kal

Mcoarjs eVereiXaro toIs lepevcTLP evXoyelp top Xaop tovtois toIs prjpacrip'
'EvXoyrjaai ae Kvpios Kal

avTOv cVi
Acai

dcarj

SoJcroi'
Tr](T(ii

ere

croL

Kai eXerjaai ae'

elprjvrjv.

enLtpdpaL Kvpios to TrpoorcoTTOP

(pvXd^ai ae'

endpai KvpLos to Trpoaconop avTOv eVt

'E7rev;^eV^(B

ovp Kal 6

TOP Xaop aov, Kvpie, Kal evXoyrjcrop

^aaiXewp lepdTevpa

Kal eOpos dyiop.

ttjp KXrjpovofxiap

Mera

iaTotTos navTos tov Xaov Kal npoaevxop-epov

Kal XeyeTOi'

i-nlcTKOTTOs

Kal TrepLeTTOLrjaco rco Tipico alfxaTL tov xP'-^'^'^^

^^^

aov,

'^'^^

di TavTa yipea6a>
rjavx(>is'

ere

ijp e'/c-

e'^aXecra?
rj

Bvaia,

Kal otgp dpepexOfj)

fieTaXafx^aperco eKdaTrj ra^t? KaO^ eavTr]v tov KvpLaKov aoniaTOS Kal tov
Tifxlov atfiUTOS, fxeTO. aldovs Kal evXa^eias.

LITURGIA SANCTI JACOBI

GRAECORUM.
*0 Upevs.
j

iPrepa-

RATORY

Ev

afiapriGiV fxeixoXvcrfjiivou jne

irXt'jOeL

0eos

TTora KvpL 6

V?

r^z;

acpopcav

crr/z;

yap T:poarj\dov rw ^etw roi^rw

>!,/.
-^wi-t
OVX^ COJ af iOJ Vnap)(a)V' aAA etS

Ibov

rj[jLS>v'

TTOVpaVUO fXVCTTripKO

/cat

i^ovhevcao-rjs, 5eo-- Prayers,

jut?)

crOV,

ayadoTrjra,

aoL

acpirjixC

rrjv

cl)(avi]V,

^
Apologia of
the Priest.

cog Luke

xviii.

13.

Tw djaapTwXco*

i\da0T)Ti jxoi

Kal ouK

(Tou,

TTVV[xaTLKfi
rjixSiV

eifxl

a^ios

KaTeanypiivc^,

toc oupavoi' Kal ei'winov Luke

fi

6 fjiovoyevijs cov Ttos kol Kvpios

tw a/xaprcoAw, Kat

^pLUTos

e/xot

ixv(ttlkG)<s

TrpoKeiTOA et9 Ovcriav.

TTjv iK(TLav Kol

evyapKTTiav

X^LTovpyiav TavTrjv'

Aio

Tavrrjv croc

rod Kar air ^fJicpOrjv at

TTpocrdyoi),

yeXOelo-av

(pcovrjv

uapa aov

kol ttjv

aKaTaKpiTOis

TavTr\v

^L(j)aov,

iv Xptcrrw 'Ir]aov t<2 Kvpi(a

etj (Tvv

Tw

Yiveviiart,

^^Xn

Kal

del

Kat

ets

tovs

TO) IJarpt Kat

Kat

There

been

all

rw Aaw

jute^'

iiray-

Kara-

ov evkoyi-jTos

Kal ofjLoovcrM crov

al&vas

tS>v

atwz^wz^.

ei'tat'o)

^cort

tw

Tio) Kat

ttjs

rw ayiw

OeoTrjTOS)

ttj?

vTTapxovarjs, Kal hLaipovpiivrjs dSiatpeVoas*

[xe irpbs

d'jTO(f)9y^aa6aL

7]PlS>v,

\xol

'"^^ 7rapaaTd(T(os.

ofa
8tK(j)

pLOL

iravayico koI dyadc^ Kal ^cooTTotw

vvv

KrjKibt

Trdar]

TO Ylv^vyid crov to YlapoLKkrjTov ivLcxvov kol KaiapTlQjv

Tr)v

xv. 18.

lepq aov ravrj} kol

avTO(f)6a\[JL7]aai Trj

Tpair^Q}, (p'

^\r](Tovs

els

TJjaapxoi/

Ureu/otart, ra rpia-

iv Tpidhi piovabLKO)s
rptas yap

eh 0eos

is no order in these nine Prayers

nor can they possibly have
intended to be used on any one occasion.
;

the altar.

26
Ps. xix.

I.

Liturgy of S. James {Greek).

TTavTOKparoip, ov

avTov SecrTToretW, kol

kol

ala-OrjTTj

7TavT0T' OTL avT<2

Kol

^^XV

"^^^ dvixidfiaTos

eavTov dvcriav

TJ]!>

koX

dij/cip.ei'os,

Ktti Tcts

apiapTa)X(ov

'
'-^/-.-A'
o) i^eov Aoye, o eKOvaioos

aroi

KOL evdibiacrov

Kol aytacrov 7)pias

(TV

bibojjievos'

yap

rfj

rb bvcrc^bes

KOL irpeireL aol

yj/v^TJs

rw

^(orrjpos

bebo^aapievos

n-

Km

e
Prayer of
Incense.

aov YJveV'

(tov Flarpt,

t/

/crtcrecos

ttjs

aiiaa-qs ot]~

rod Xpiarov

d^Covs

koI

rLjjLLc^

rjpLcov

rjpids

dnepyaaai
ev

ctov

ttjv

Xpiarov,

iravaybia

koI

"En

rov KvpCov

'O Upevs, vx^v rov OvfiidpaTOS

p.eQ^

rjv

aov Tlov, Kvpiov be

ov evXoyrjrbs et koI

dyaOio

kol

^ooottoio)

aov

'Apirjv.

ber]6Cip.ev.
rrjs elcrobov

'O COS 6 TTpoabe^dpievos A^eX ra

^

ydpiros rov

rris

dyia aov eKKXr]a(q^

rf)

atpiarL rod pLovoyevovs

'l-qaov

avv rw

r]]j.ds

YlvevpLan, vvv kol del kol els rovs al(^vas.

*0 biaKopos.

koI tov a(i>\xaTos'

eKdaTco rb avpL(f)pov eKTTXrjpcoaov' dyaye Tidvras

reXeior-qraj

Kai>

tjjjl^v

Afjirjv.

TTpocrbe^aL irpocnovadv (tol bta

TTepLeTTOLi^aco

acf)

aytd^cav kol rots Trtorots [xeTa-

rtov aicavcav.

ayiaaixov aov, eriiavvdyoiv

Cf. Acts. XX.

irda-qs

dyaOi^ koX ^cooTTOtw crov Ylvevixariy vvv kol

/cat

ttvepyera

aov

tS>v

6vcnaaTr]pLiii

koX "npoahe^ai

rrjs

p>'/Dx-'>w
pacnXev
eKKXricriav

r]p.GiV

cltto

bo^a avv rw dvapx^^

tj

irpoa-a-

OvpLiajJiaj els dapirjv evoobCas'

del KOL els tovs alu>vas T(av alcarcav,

[jLLOvpye,

^/xas

ayia<JTLKi] bvvaiiei rov -navayiov

et p.6vos ayios, 6

Kat TO) Tiavayiiii

kol

ayvovs rw dytco aov

aov rb Trapbv

rjiioyv

Harpl

roi/ 7Tpo<p'qTov x^iKitov

Ka6apL(Tov

Ovcriav alviaews'

t5>v a\pei(iiv hovXaiv

kol

d(j)eX6jxei/os, axj/ai

kol

ala-QT^crecov,

Tov TTpoaeveyKai

rw ew

XaPiSi rwr

ty]

dp-apxtas avrov

rc^v

eiA aravpov

KTjXlbos, KOL TTapacTTTjaov r]ixas

eLS

rovs alStvas tQ>v

els

elcToBov Trjs evdp^ecos.

avBpa^, 6

bL(f)vr}S

For the congregation,

Kr]pvTTL

Lrjaov Apiore,

aixoap-ov

yaycaPj 6

fJLaTos'

koI TTaaa

Kparos.,

Kparos, jJieyaKcaavvr]

riju,^,

det

kcll

Kvpte

AecTTTora

Isa. vi. 7,

6oaj

ttiv

yrj

'Api'qv.

Prayer of
Incense.

vvv

be

rj

avrov ixeyaXeLorrjTa

ttjv

TT/oeTTet TTCLcra

jiey aXoirpiiT eta,

alcavcov.

OaKacraa to avTov

rj

KTicns

vorjTT)

oupa^oi Sit^yoCi'Tai,

Bofai^ ot

tt|>/

t^s crvvd^ecos.

bo^pa,

Nwe

koI ^AjBpadp,

Liturgy of S, James (Greek),

TYjV

OvdiaVj ^Aap(t)v kol Za\apiov to Ovixiaixa, irpoube^ai kol

to OvpLiafxa tovto ets

)(etpos' i)iJLiov T(ov afjLapT(i)\(t)V

bCas KOL a<p(nv tu>p afxapTLcai^

TtW

KOL

Tfa)

*0 diaKovos.

rj

e/c

ocr/XT/y evco'

kol iravTos tov

rjpLcav,

oTL evkoyrjjJL^vos virapxeis, kol TrpeVet crot

T(^

%']

Xaov aov,

bo^a rw UaTpl kol

ayi(0 n.l'V [JLUTL, VVV KOL aL.

Kvpte, evXoyqaov.

*0 KvplOS KOL 0eOJ

^lr]CrOVS

1]I1U)V

XptOroS, 6

V7Tp^oX.r}V tTente"^

hi

ayaOoTTjTos koI aKaTa(T)(jeTov ^poiTa crTavpoiO^LS, kol Ao'yx?? Kai

rjkoLS TTaprivai

fxr}

6 T7}v Kpviptav kol i7TL(f)o(3ov

aTTavrjvdpievos'

avap.vriuiv aloiviav

TavTr]V

TeKeTTjv

lxi>os'

eyXoyrjaai ttjv iv XptcrTw rw 0e(3 hiaKoviav aov^ kol

v\oyi](Tat Trp

aTaaiv

Tr\'i

<n:Xay\via,

et?

daohov

vvv

kol

del

iKTfvrj

T:apaa-)(6-

kol VTe\(as T^X^Maai, tijv Tiapd-

i]ixQ)V,

K^iTovpyias

i^pXv

TavTi-js,

r]fJLS>v

kol

etj

ttj

tovs

avTov

dcpdTc^

alcovas

T(Jov

v-

atcorwj^.

'Ajxriv.

napa tov diaKovov.

Evx^j aTTOKpiTLKr]

*0 Kvptos ^yXoyiqaai kol

d^LcacraL rjpLas cre/)a0tK(oj b(apo(f)0- ^^the"^'^^

KOL Trpoaaaai ttjv 'noXvvp.vr]Tov (^hrjv tov iv6ea(TTLK0V kol

pijcraij

Tpiaayiov,

rw dvevheei kol

vnepuXripe^L Trdarjs

ttjs

^^^'^"-

dyLaaTLKrjs

reAetoTT^roj, vvv Kal det.

EiVa ap)(eTaL

deiSeti/ 6 bicLKOVOS

(J ijiovoyevi]^

Tlos

iv

km Aoyos

ttj

elaoda.

tov Qyeou, aUavaTos vnapyjiiv^

KaTabe^dfjievos 8ta ttjv }]iJiTpav crcaT-qpiav aapKoaOrjvai K TrfS

ayCas OeoTOKOv kol dwnapOivov Maptas, dTpijiTOis ivavOpcaTT-qaas, aTavpuiOeis re, Xptcrre 6 0oSj Oavdrio OdvaTov TraTrjaaSj
ets o)v

r^? ayias Tptdbos, (Tvvbo^a(6iJiVOs rw UaTpl kol

UvevpLaTL, crGxTov

t(5 dyCcD

rjjxas.

iepevs Xeyei rfjv v^rjv TavTrjv diro

touv

ttvXoov

eats

tov Bvaia-

k
Priest's

(TTTjpiov,

Prayer on

*0 0OS
etaobov ets
(70V

6 TTaVTOKpaTOapj 6 IXeyaXcaVVpiOS KvpiOS, 6 boVS rjlUV

to.

dyia

Tcav dylaiv bta ttjs iinb-qiJiLas

TloVj KvptOV be KOL

0eOV

KOL ^OiTrjpOS

tov [xovoyevovs

r}}xS>V

lr)(TOV

\p'.a-

TOVj LKeTevofjiev Kal napaKaKovixev ttju arjv dyadoTrjTa, eTreibrj

entering,

28

Liturgy of S. James {Greek).

k\k<^o^Qi

[liXXovT^s TrapecrTdvai rw ayCia aov

/cat ^VTpofjiOi k(T}xeVj

6v(TLaaTr]piu>, k^airoa-reikov e^' T]\xas, 6

Cf.

Thess.

kol ayCaaov

aya6i]v,

tcls

rjfjLm'

Sebs,
kol

yj/vxcLS

Tr]V

yapiv aov

(rcojuara

to,

ttiv

kol

to.

V. 23.

TTvevixaTa, kol akXoicaaov to. (ppovrnxara rjfxGiV irpb^ va-^iav,

V KaOap^ crvveLboTL TTpofr<p^p(afXv

ti'a

ets

TTCtJfxara,

aOirrjaiV tu>v rjnerepcov

Tov kaov

IkacTixov TTavTOS
Opfxniia

Mera to

Sojutara,

i^XruiixeXrwxaTcav ,

Kap~

kol

els

yapiTL koX olKTippLols Kol (piXav-

TOV [xovoyevovs (tov Tlov,

ai(ovas t5>v alcavodv.

fHissa
Catwfjus
jncnonim.

(Tov,

b&pa,

(tol

ov evXoyrjrbs

jue^'

et

ets

rovs

'Afii^v.

elaekOelv els to 6v(na(TTrjpi.ov Xeyei 6 iepevs'

Ftlp-^vr] iraa-iv,

I.

For the

Xaos'

lepevs.

Kal rw

TTvevixaTL aov.

Church.

O KvpLOs

eyXoyiqaai itdvras

K.a\

rjixas

ayidaai kin

rfj etcroSo)

Kat UpovpyLO, T(av OeioiV koX dxpdvTcov iivaTrjpLOiVj kol tcls fiaKa^

pias yj/v^as

dvairavcav fiera aytoov kol hiKaiaiV,

vvv koX del kol

(piXavOpoiTTLa,

/cat

rfi

avTov \dpiTL

rovs alcavas rcov anavuiv*

els

^Afjirjv.

EiVa Xeyet 6 SiaKovos avvanTrjv.

Bidding

E^' elpiprf tov

Prayer.

Tirep

TTJs

dvodOev

ptas t5>v ylfvyjav

Trrep
TO)v

KvpCov

aymv

tov

elp-qvrjs

r]}ji5>v,

ttjs elprivr]S

Qeov

her]6G)ixev.

kol

tov KvpLOV

eKKXriaiOtv^ tov

Kocrpiov, kol evcocrecas 7!aaS>v

Kvptov

koi.

kol tov pvaOrjvai

heiqOQiiiev.

avyxciipriaeais T(av ttXtjix-

?/juas

dirb irdcrris OXiyj/eios,

opyrjs,

Kwhvvov, kox dvdyKTjs^ Kal eiravaaTdo-ews e\6pS>v, tov

Kvptov

berjOc^jxev.

EiVa

II.

The

(piXavOpoiTTLas Kal acdTT)-

berjOoopiev.

tov avpL'navTos

T-nep dipecrecos tS)V dpiapTiCdV

fxeXrijidTcov rjiiwv,

Qeov

Trisa-

01 ylraXTai

Aytos

GION.

tov Tpicrayiov ^jraXXovo'iv vp.vov.

eos^

dytos

la-)(yp6sj

dyios

dddvaTOs,

eXerjaov

rjpids.

This should probably be dvairavaai, the participle belonging to the

similar prayer below.

Liturgy of S. James (Greek).

Kai 6 iepevs enevx^raL
OlKTipiXOV
Ki;pte,

eiriPXevj/oi/

7]IJL(t)v

e|

TOi|xou

T(s>v

(T(t)v

Kol TToXviXee Kol aKrfdivk Prayer

KaTOtKT]Tif]piou

crou,

j^,^

vc^

^
LKTcov, KUL pvcTai

rs

r.

H^

(TriKkivofxevos.

ckeTJfJLOV, fJiaKp66v[Ji

KOLL

29

[XT]

eirciKouaoi/

i Kings
^passim.

kclI
^

viii.

aiTo iravTos ireipaaixov

rjfxa^

hia^oXiKOV T KOL cLvdpoi'nivoVy KOL

of the

^/xcoy T7]if

aTToar-qaris a(p

arjv ^orjdetav, fxi^be jSapyripas tt]s rjixeripas bvvdfjieois viaiSetaj

7raydyris i]iuv'

yap ov\ iKavoi

i)\xa.s

av 6 bvvaTos

TTLTTTOvTa'

acjdaov

vavTi(X)ixdT(jdV'

etj

Kadapa

crvveibrjaeL Trpbs to

piov

Tpiadyiov

KOLL

vjivov,

XeLTovpyCav,

\^EK(f)avr](ns]

''Ort

dytos

et,

ttclvtcov

tmv

hv(T\p(iiV

tov

e/c

tQ>v

L(T^K66vTS iv

(TOV, OTTO)?

ayiov aov 6v(na(JTr\piov , tov

avv

CLKaTaKptTcas dvamjiTccoixiv aoL'

eTTtreAeVaz/res

eo?,

TTJV \pr](JT OTiqT a

TOVTOV KOTCL

vlkclv tcl clptL'

KvptE, etj TO crco^etr

i]\xas,

KOCTfJiOV

irpos to

rats

iirovpaviaLS

jJiaKct-

bwdixeo-LV,

kol Trp evdpecrTov ooi koX OeCav

KaTa^L<jiQS>ixV

aloiViov

ttjs

Kvpie 6 0eo?

rjiJLO^v,

C^rj<s.

kol kv ayiois

KarotKCis Kai eTravairavr], kol ao\ ttjv bo^av kol tov Tpicrdyiov
vfxvov dva-nip.Tioix^v ra> Ylarpl Kai
jjiaTL,

vvv Kol del koI

'O Xaos.

els

tovs aioovas tQiv

al(x>vo)V.

^Afxrjv.

*0 lepevi.

Elpi^vr) Tiacnv.

Kai

'O Xaos.

Ol ylrdXrai.

jjj^

7(3 TrvevjiaTC <tov,

AXXl]XovCa.

Alleluia.

Eira dvayivaiaKTai die^odiKojTaTa

to.

Toil/ 7rpo(f)r]Ta>v,

Kai aTTodeUvvTai

TO,

T Trddr] Ka\

eK vKpa>v avdaracnSf

r]

r)

Upa Xoyia

tj

eKaarrju iv

rrj

naXaias

dLadrjKrjs Lections.

rovs ovpavovs avodos, Ka\

ets

devrepa avrov pera do^ijs napovcria'

f)

ttjs

tov Ylov rod 0eoO evavOpoonrjcns, Sermon.

Kai

TToXiv

rw Ti(3 koX tw aytw Ylv^v-

Ka\ tovto

y'tverai

Ka6

lepa kol Beia lepovpytq,

IV. a

MfTct de TO dvayvcovai Ka\ bidd^ai Xeyci 6 diaKovos'

EtTTcofxey TTdv79,

Kvpi

kXir](TOV.

Kvpte TTavTOKpdTOp, 6 0eos t^v TTaTepo)v

,

rjpLOJV

beopieOd (tov, Bidding

Prayer.

^TiaKOVdOV.
*T77ep
TJlJiCaV,

T7^9

dvoiOcv

iprjvr}s

Kai

ttjs

crinTripias

T(Jov

TOV KvpLOV br)0(OHV.

The

Kvpi iXerjaov was repeated after each suffrage.

^vy^Gtv

Liturgy of S. James [Greek\

30
IV. a

Twe/)

rod G-vinravro^i

Tr\s clprivqs

koct^xov, koX V(aa(t>s

tG>v ayicav rod Qeoi) KKkr}crL(av, tov

Ttt^p

kol

G(dTr]pia<s

KvpCov

diriAT^x/^ecos

naaQiV

herjOcoix^v.

iravTos

tov

(pikoxpicrTov

Xaov, b^opL^dd aov l-naKOvcrov,

Tirep TOV pvcrOrjvaL

vov KOL avayKrjs,

rjpLa^ airb

al^p.aX(x>(TLa<ij

OkLyjrscds, opyrj^,

iidcrrjs

KLvhv-

TTiKpov Oavdrov, kol T(av avo'

b^opteOd aov iirdKovaov,

fjLLcav r]pL(av,

kaOV KOL

'Tirep TOV 7TpL(TTa>T0S

irXovaiov koI fxiya lAeoj^

d7TKb')(ppivOV TO TTapCL (TOV

iK^Tevop^iv

ere,

o-TrXayxyicrO-qTi

Kal

i\ir]aov.
Ps. xxviii. 9.

^Cidov 6 0e6s

t6>'

\a6y

Kal euXoyTjaor

<toVj

ttjj/

KXTjpoi/ofJLiac

crou.

"'ETTLO-K^XJ/ai

TOV

KOCTfJLOV (TOV

nipas

"Tyj/ooaov

V fAcft Kol

\pLaTLav(>v

Trj

OtKTip/l/.OtS'.

bvvdpiL

tov

Tipiiov

kol

^(DOTTOLOV aTQLVpOV.

^lKTvopiiv

a TioXviXee Kvpte, cTraKovaov

rjjioiv

bopLiv(ov

aov, KOL ikerjaov,

*0 \aos K rpirov'
"b

KvpL, iXirjaOV.

*0 diaKovos.

*T77ep d(f)ifT(as ap.apTiG>v

TOV pvaOrivai

[xdTcov, KOL

bvvov,

/cat

i]p.G)V,

kol

o-iiy)(cop7)(rea)s TrAr/^t/ieX);-

diro Trao-Tjj dXL\j/(os, opyijs, klv-

rjjjias

dvdyKTjSi tov Kvpiov berjOatpiev.

Tr]V }]p.ipav iraaav T^Xeiav, ayiav^ elprjvLKTjVj kol dvapiapTrjTov

ol T^dvTes Tiapa tov

"AyyeXov

elprjvrjs,

T(av aojpLaTdyv
'2vyyv(opir)v
TjpLioVj

fjpicov,

alT7](Tu>p.eda,

ttkttop 6br]y6v, (pvXaKa

Ko<T/xa),

tu)V

y\fV)(QiV

Kat

i^apa tov Kvpiov alTr]a-(api6a.

apiapTLcov koX

koI d(f)eaiv

Tiapa TOV Kvpiov atrr/o-wjuie^a.

Ta KaXa
Tov

Kvpiov bieXOelv

t^v

7iXr]pipLXr]iJiaT(av

kol cruju^epoira rat? yj/vxcus

r]\xo}V, kolI

elpijvqv

rw

irapa tov Kvpiov alTr]a(aiie6a.

VTToXoLuov \p6vov

KTXicraL,

TYis

napd tov Kvpiov

^pKXTiava

TCL

t^Xt]

ttJ's

Kol KaX7]v diToXoyiav ttjv

TOV HpioTOV, alTr](j^ix^Qa

C^rjs 7JPL00V Iv eiprjvr} Kal vyieici

aiT7]o-(opi6a.
(oL>rJ9

em

tjpiav, dv(>bvva,

dve7Tai(rxvvTa,

tov (pofB^pov kol (^piKTOv

^'i]piaTos

Liturgy of S. James

j^Greek).

31

*0 Upevg,

^v yap

IV. b
6 ^vayyeXicTiws Kca 6 <^a)rtcrjuo9,

et

Toov \f/vxiijv Koi Todv

GOV Ttoj,
'O Xao'?.

TO

Kttt

a(i>ixaT(iiv rjixu>v,

riz/eujutd o-ov

ro

croiT-qp

0vXaf

0oj_, kol 6 {xouoyevrjs

Trai^aytoz;,

vvv

kolI

det.

"'AfjLrjv.

lepevs.

T^?

/cat

Tiavayias, a\pavTOV, VTrepevho^ov beo-TToCvrjs

TOKOv KOL awnapdivov Maptas, ixera Trdvrcav tcov

aW^koVS

hLKaioiV, fJiV7]IJ.0VV(TaVTS, aVTOVS KOL

CiOTjv Tjfxcdi;

'O Xaos.

rw ew

Xp6crr<S

Geo- Commenda-

rjfjLo^v

ayictiv

kclI

KOL TTacTav TTIV

7:apadu>iJ,0a.

2oC, Kvpte.

*0 lepevs.

ev-qx/jaas

rds x/zf^ds

<p(aTL(TOV

X^xOivTisiv

dkka

roj

6,

avv

'O kaos.

lepevs.

Kat

kaos.

TOiV

kaos.

ocpdqvaL toov

i.

22.

Tw Kvpicf

TTokiTetav
rjfJLc^v,

dv4yKkr]T0V,

jxcO^

ov vkoyr]-

tovs aioivas.

V.

[Dismissal of

theCatechu-

mens.]

7(5 TTvevpiaTL

X.

Cf. Jas.

koI dyaOc^ Koi ^(ooTTOiw aov YlveviiaTi,

Taj K(pakds

2>0ij

Collect.

irpo-

'T-n /
tjiprjVY} iraaiV*

'O SiaKoi/oy.
c^

(Karripia,

'Apnfiv.

'

'

tt)!^

CLKpoaras

dfjieixiTTov,

*lr](Tov

T(5 'iTavay((o

els

fxovov

/x?/

fiiov

XpL(TT^

vvv KOL det Kol

/^

ws

et?

kol

koI TTOL-qTas irpd^^om dyaOo^v, TTiariv [jLerep-

dvvTTOvkoi',

['EK(f)aivr]ais] ej;

t(ov afiapT(t)k(ai^

^juwi^

KaTaKq^jfLV,

T:vvixaTiK(>v,

yoixivovs

0os ra Oeld aov Xoyta

rjfJLas

aov.

-yj

qpLo^v

rw Kvptw
'

KkLVcop^ev.

l!Htssa

'

JFiUeltum.

KvpL.

*0 lepevs enevx^TaL, keycav'

AiaiTora
T7]v

TTOLS

^cooTrote kol Tci)v d.ya6Q>v yopriyij 6 hovs rots dv6p(o-

fjiaKapiav ekiTiba rrjs aloiviov

C^t]'5,

rov KvpLov

ri[X(av

^Irjaovv XpLo-Tov, Kara^Lwcrov rjixds V ayia(T[i<^ kol Tavrrjv crot

Tr]V

OeCav iinrekiaai keirovpyiav,

IxaKapLOT-qTOSi

['Ek^coi/t^o-is]

ottcoj

et9 diroXavcriv ttjs fj-ekkovarjs

VTib

rod Kpdrovs aov irduTOTC

(jyvkaTTopLevoi, kol els (poos dkrjdeias ohqyov^evoij crot t7]V

Kol TTjv evyapiariav

ay ((a

IlvevfjiaTi,

di^aTre/xTTWjuiez^,

vvv Kat dei.

rw Darpt

Kat ra>

Ttw

b6(av
/cat

n^

a
Y^^J^luf^^^

Liturgy of S. James {Greek).

3^

VI. b

'O hiaKovo^.
TL9 TOiV

fxri

TCLS

VII.

M?7 Tts rOiV KaTrjyovixivcov,

yJi rt? rSiV aixv^ro^v,

hvva[iiv(iiV i]\uv a-vvherjOrjvaL'

aWrjXovs

"Ert rod Kvpiov

br]6(2ixV.

Ovpas' opOol TTCLVTes.

'O lepevs

The Offer-

V)(f)V

eTTiyz^core*

tov Bvixidparos.

AecTTTora iravTOKparop, jSacriAeC' rrjs bo^ris, 6 etdws ra TrdvTa

tory.

[JLT]

TTplv y^vi(T(t)S avT(Zv,

avTos

^ irapecro rjiuv

kv

copa ayia TovTrj

ti]

Prayer of
71 LKakoVfJiivOL^ (T*

Incense.

KaOapov

fjLCLTCtyv'

Kol XvTp(ii(Tai

rjfjiojv

7//xaS

CLTTO

alcr)(yvr]S 7TapaTTT(>'

tov vovv Ka\ ra (ppovrjixaTa airo paapiav

7n6viJLLOiV KOL KoafjLLKT^s a7:dTr]s KOL Tidari's biajSokiKTjs ivepy^Cas'

Kal TTpoabe^aL k xeipos

o)S

rjpicov

tcov apLapTcoKcj^p to 6v[iLa[JLa tovto,

TTpocrebi^o) T7]v 7Tpoa(f)opdv *'A/3eA kol

NcSe kol 'Aap(s)V kol

^ajxovriX, koI irdvTOiV arov tojv ayictiv, pvoptevos

TTOvrjpov TrpdyjjiaTos, koI

aca^oov

TTpocrKVvelv koX bo^d^eiv

ere

els

rjiJias oltio

iravTos

to i:dvT0T. evap^aTeiv kol

tov IlaTepa kol tov [xovoy^vrj aov

Tlov KOi TO Uvevpid aov to Travdyiov, vvv kol

del kol ets tovs

aloivas.
3

The Great

Kai apxovrai

oi

avayvuxrrai tov x^pov^iKOv.

Entrance.

01

b
The Cherubic Hymn.

TO,

X^pOV^lp. pLVCTTLKcZs IkOVl(oVTS^ KUL

TOV TptadyLOV vpLVov abovTes, Traaav

pLepipivaVj

TT]

{cOOTIOtW Tpidbi

ttjv ^looTLKrjv

duoOiapieda

ws tov j^aaiKia Ta>v oXcav virobe^dp^evoi tols dyyekt-

Kois dopdTGis bopvcjiopovpievov Td^eatv, dXXrjXovia.

lepevs.

2ty77o-dra) Trdcra

aap^ ^poTela, koX

piTa

aTrjTO}

TpopioVj Kal pLr]bev yr\ivov iv kavrfi koyi^iaOoi'

tS>v jBaatXevovTOiVj Kal
TjpLiov

7rpoip\eTaL

TTtoTots*
7:d(jr]s
^

a-(l}ayiao-6T]vaL

^acriAei;?

Kal

boOrfvai

ei?

jSp^criv

Kal k^ovaias,

tcl

TioXvop.p.aTa

\epovj3ipLy

This proclamation of the Deacon should probably be placed

The common

authority.

A comparison

reading

is

tols

TovTov ol x^P^'' '"^^ dyyiXisiV pL^Ta

where the marginal note stands

^

yap

Kvpios tcov KvpievovToiV, Xptoros 6 0eos

TTpoiiyovvTai

dpxfj'i

^o^ov Kal

Kal

to.

earlier,

supra).
(
Ttap^aov, for

which form there seems no

with the Syriac Liturgy shows that originally the Elements were placed on the altar at the beginning of the Service. The
ceremony of the Great Entrance here is probably an introduction from the
rite of Constantinople, and not a part of the true Liturgy of S. James.
^

Liturgy of S. James {Greek).

kt^d'mipvya

aepacfufx

tcls

33
VII. c

KaXviTTovTa, koI ^Q(avTa top

oxjreis

Vjxvov aWrjXovia, a\Xr]\o-u'ia, akXrjXovia.

lepevSf eladycav to. ayia da>pa, Ae-yet rrjv ev)(^v ravTrjv.

0eoj, 6 0eos

iravTos KocTixov, tov KvpLov

i]ixQiv

'Irjaovv XpLcrTou ea7rocrretA.as,

^econd)Ob-

aoiTTJpa, Kol Ayrpcon//;, Kal evepyir-qv, evkoyovvTa, kol

avTos v\6yr]crov

rjp-as,

ttju

irpoOeaiv

riyayov'

(f)LKav6p(i)T[os, tcHv

6L0)v (TOV yiV(JTi]pmv'

Km

Trj

el's irpocr-

UpovyCa

Tcav

otl rjyiauTaL kol bebo^aaTat to irdvTifxov

vvv

Y\vev\xaT0Si

irpoabe^aL

Trpoa^u^yKavTcav, kol bi

ixeyaXoTTpeiTes oVojua aov, tov YlaTpos kol tov

ayiov

^^''"'

pLvqfxov^vcTOV, o)?

aKaTaKpiTovs hLa(})vXa^ov kv

KoiX rjiias

ayLd(ovTa

kol

ravT-qv,

avTr]v els to vir^povpaviov crov OvcnaaTrjpiov'

ayados kol

6 rov ovpaviov aprov, Ty]v Tpo(f)rjv tov

rjixcoVj

kol

aet

/cat

els

tovs

Tlov kol tov

aiowas

tC^v

ai(ov(jov.

'O lepevs.

*0 hiaKovos.

O
rjixas

TCLS

Ki^pte, v\6yr](T0V.

EvXoyrjTos 6 Seos, 6 evXoywv kol ayid^cnv TidvTas

iepevs.

em

maaiv.

Elprjvrj

t^ TrpoOiaei TOdV Oeioiv kol d^pduTOiv

piaKaptas

yj/vxp-s

pLvaTi-ipLo^v,

kol

dvanavcav pieTa ayicov Kal biKamv, vvv kol

del KOL 19 T0V9 alutvas tS>v alufvcov.

'O diaKovos.

'Ey

VIII.

TTpoa-^wpiev.

(TO(f)La

The Ckeeu.

^Ap;^rat 6 lepevs.
YlLCFTevoi

vov Kal

ets

yrjs'

tov &eov.

eva Seov UaTepa iravTOKpdTopa,

Kal

(Kai ra

eva Kvpiov

els
i^rjs

tov (7V/xj3dXou

\AAea-TTOTrjs,

t
r\ ^
(J TTavTOiV (yeos Kai

a>pas

TavTYjs

tovs

TTavTos bokov Kal

elp-qvqs

Kal ttjs

'

dva^iovs^

ttjs nla-Tecos.)

'i*'

a^iovs

o^/
airepyaaai

r]p.as

(pikdvOpcoTre'

tva

Trdo-rjs VTioKpiaeo^s, evcoOcopiev

deoyvisicrias dytacrfxw, bid

ro)

tov p^ovoyevovs gov Tlov

Kal ScoTTJpo? rjpajv ^Ir]aov Xptoroi), pieO' ov evkoyrjTos

iravayic^ Kal
els

TOVS

dya6^ Kal

^cdOTTOtw crov JJvevpiaTi,

aL(2)vas tcov alc^vcav,

'ApLrjv.

IX. a
_^
Tifjs

KaBapevovTes

dkkrjkois

crvvbeapcD, ^e^aiovp^evoi

dydTrrjs

ovpa-

Xptoroz; tov Tlov

''lr](Tovv

"EneiTa inevx^TaL Kkivas tov avx'^va.

*/~i

t^ouittjv

rco ttjs

ttjs

(ttis

Kvpiov be
et

avv rw

vvv Kal del Kal

Praver before the Kiss

?,,
^*

^t^^'

..

Liturgy of S. James [Greek).

34
IX. b

StaKoj/os-.

2ra)/xey KokoiSj

0ov

(po/Sov

KOL KaTapv^(os^

crTco/xei;

'Fiv

ei'Aa/Scos',

elp-qvrj

(Jt5>ixV

rod KvpCov

fJiera

berjOo)-

IJLV.

*0

lepevs.

Qebi

''Ort

elprjvrjs,

(})i\av6poi'iTCas ^Trdp^ets

eXeous, ayaTT-qs, olKTip\x5>v, koX

av, kol 6 fJLovoyeviqi

aov Ttdj, kol to

IIvvixd crov TO iravdyLov, vvv koI aei.

'O Xaos.

'A/xtJz;.

'O lepevs.

'O \a6s.

Elprjvrj nacTLV.

Kal rw

*0 diaKovos.

TTvevpiaTL aov.

Kiss of
K(f)a\as r}p,oiV
Peace.

rw Y^vpUo

KKiv(Ap.ev.

'O iepevs eniKkivopevos Xeyei

rrjv ev)(r]v TavTrjv.

juoVos KvpLos K.al eAery/xcoz^ 0eds, rots kXivovctl tovs kav-

'O
T(ov

Tas

AyaTt'^acopiev dkXrjKovs V (piXi^pLaTi ayica.

The

av\iva<i kvomiov tov

ayiov Ovcnao-TrjpioVf kol eTTt^r^rowt

ras Tfapd aov irv^vpLaTLKas hoopeds, i^airocrTeLkov

TTjv dyaOriVj Kal

vX6yr]aou irdvTas

KOL dva(l)aLpiTid, 6

ptaTLK?]

ecpopodv,

['EK(l)oiVT]a-is\

OTL

rjixas

aov

ttjv x^dpLV

V irdar) evXoyia irvev-

kv vxj/rjkols KaTOiKOJV,

Kol

Taneiva

alvTov Kal TrpoaKVvrjTbv Kal virepev-

bo^ov vTrdpxet to iiavdyiov ovopcd aov, tov IlaTpbs Kal tov Tlov
Kal TOV ayiov HvevixaTos, vvv Kal ail Kal ets tovs aloivas to^v
al(ovo)v.
e.

'O diaKovos.

Benediction,

'O Upcvs.
T7]

KvpL, evXoyqaov.

*0 KvpLos v\oy7]aeL Kal avvhiaKovriaei Traatv

rjpuv

avTov \dpiTi Kal (piXavOpdi'nia.

Kai

TTokiv.

*0

Ysjupios

evkoyrjaei,

Kal d^LOVs TTOt-qaei

TOV ayiov 6vaiaaTr\p'iov, TravTOTe,

vvv

Kal

T'^?

jrapaaTdaeoiS

del

Kal

ts

tovs

alo^vas.

Kal

ttolKiv.

EvXoyrjTos 6 ed?, 6 evXoyo^v Kal dyid^oiv iiavTas

T?!

X.
SiONS.

7rt

TiapaaTdaei koI Upovpyia to^v d\pdvT(i)v avTov pivaTr]pL(ov,

vvv Kal del Kal

Interces-

rjpids

'O diaKovos

^Ev

els

TTOiet

elprivr\

tovs alcdvas.

KodoXiKrjv (TvvaTrTrjv.

tov Kvpiov

berjOo^fxev.

Liturgy of S. James [Greek).

'O

\a6's.

t^

(N

Kvpi,

o^^

X. a

k\iif](TOV ^.

Biddina:
Prayei-r

OiaKOPOS.

'Ecoaov, eAe?]cror, olKTeiprjcroVs Kal hiacfyvXa^ov ^fxas,

rfi afi

6 0os',

yapLTi.

Tirep

avwdev

TTJs

elprivy]s,

Trjpias TCtiv y\/vyjjdv rjixo^v, tov

T77ep

Tr]s ^Iprjvrjs

t5>v ayiodv

'Ttt^p

rov 0eo{;
Tf2v

0eoO

Kvptov

tov avfiTravTos

(juXavOpwirias, kol cto-

berjOojiJLev.

k6(T[iov, ko). kv(d(TOi^ iraoriav

tov KvpCov herjO^piev.

eK.Kkr](n(>iv ,

Kap-nocpopovvTcav

Seov

aylats tov

kol

kol

KakkiepyovvTOiv

iKKXrjcriaLS, pLepLvrjpLivMV tcov

Kal 6p(pavoi)V, ^ivcxiv koI inLbeofiivcoVj koI

coore pLvrjixov^vetv

iv

irev-qToov,

rat?

xripQtv

VTiXap.iv(x)V rjpXv

tcchj

avT^v u tols irpodevyaXs) tov Kvptov her]6^-

IXV.

^Tirep

Kol

TOCtV,

kv yripa kol ahwap^ia ovTaVj vo(Tovvt(ov, Kapivov-

tS>i'

TCOV

aKa6dpT(j)V

TtVevpOLTOiV

VTTO

V0)(X0VpLeV(aV,

TTJS

TTapa TOV eoi; ra}(taj Idaeddi kol crwrrj/Dtas avTcov, tov KvpCov
b7]9o}piV

'TTrep

TOiv

KvpLOV

kol

ayveiq,

Kai

d(TKr]GH,

kcll

kv

yqs ayoiVL^opiivcov

ocTLaiV TiaT^pcav

xi. 38.

re koI ab\(f)0)V, tov

h^rjOoopLev.

T7Tp
Kai

irapdeviq,

htayovTOiV, kol tS^v Iv opecrt Kal <nrT]Xaioi9 Kal rais Heb.

crepLVcS yapito

oirais TTJs

iu

TrAeo^roji',

T^v iv

TTiKpat?

oboLiTopovvToov,

kol

at)(ju,aXa)crtai?5

bovXeiats

ovTcav

^eviTevovTOiv XpicrTLauoov^

k^opiais,

dbkcf)ojv

kol V (pvXaKOis,

r/jutcor,

elprjviKTJs

kol

iiravobov

aVTCOV, TOV KvpLov be7]6ojpil^.

Tirep acjjeaecas apLapTLcZv, koX

7]pL<2v,

avy\(X)pr](Te(3i's

KOL vTTep TOV pvddrjvai rjp.as

aub

TrX-qppLcXrjpLaTcov

T^dar]s 6kL\j/(i)S) opyijs,

KivbvvoVj Kal avdyKYjs, kol i:avacrTd(T(iis ^^OpQ^Vj tov ILvpiov

berjOoipLev.

Tttcp ^vKpacrCas dipo)V,

Kap7T(i)V evcpopias,

op.(3p(t)V

elprjviKcov,

bpoacov dyaOcov,

reAeta? ev^TrjpiaSj Kal viiep toG are^dvou toG

iviauToOj TOV Kvpiov biy]6Q>p.V.

Tirlp T^v TiapovTCiiV Kal avvev^ppihcov i]iuv iv TavTrj

This response

is

repeated after each suffrage.

rr/

aytq

Ps. ixv.

n.

Liturgy of S. James [Greek).

2)6

X.

a.

&pq

Kol kv iravrl Kaip^ Trar^pcov re kol abeX(f)(av

KafXCLTOV, KOL TTpoOvfJLLaS aVTOdV,

Kat

virep

Trdaris

XpiariavTJs

\f/vx_^]S

keov9 kol jSoTjOeias

TTovoviJiivqs,

TO)v

(TTpotprjs

TOV KvpiOV

kinheofiivris,

tov

'Ttt^p
her](nv

irXovcna

elaaKova-drjvai
vu>ttlov

rjfiojv

eXir)

tcl

Kvpiov

kol

CTrt-

kol

npoKeKoiix-qixivMV

berjO&iJiev.

evirpoabeKTOv

kol

Kara-

acrO^vo-uvTcav,

rdv

avappv(T0)s tu>v al^fiakiOTcav, avairavcr^cDS

Tiarlpdnv re kol abekcpoiv, tov

koX

OXijSojJiivrji

0eou

cnrovhrj^,

br]6c^[JiV.

vyutas tSv

ireTrXavrjiJiivoov,

rjixcoVj

tov eoO, Kat tov

yevicrOai

ttjv

Karaneix^drivaL rjiuv

tov KvpCov

kol tovs oIktlpjjlovs avTov,

bet}-

6S>p.ev.

Tris Travayias, ayj)avTOV, virepevbo^ov, vXoyr]jjiivr]s beairoiVTjs

OeoroKov

rjjjicav,

ayCoiV Kol biKaiOiV

aemapOivov Mapia?, Kat

kcll

fJLvrjpLovevorodiJiev, ottcds

irdvTcav tS>v

ev^OLS kol Trpecr^etat?

avTUiV ol TTavTes iXri6o)[iv.

Kat

virep

t6)v

irpoKeifJLivwv

tl[jll(i)v,

kirovpav loiVj

app'^roav,

axpdpTcov, evbo^a^v, (pofBepS^v, (pptnT^Vj Oetcov bcopcaVy kol au>TrjpCa<i

TOV 77apaTS>TOS Kol TTpOCr(f)pOVTOS aVTCL Upio)S, KvpLOV TOV

&ov

tKcrei^crcojuer.

*0 Xaos.

Kvpi iXerjaov.

['Ek rpiVou.]

EiVa a(f}payi^L ra doopa 6 Upevs, Koi IcrTap^Pos

KaB'

Xe-yet

iavTov

OVTCOSf.

Luke

ii.

A6|a

14.

iv u\|/iaTOis 0w, Kttl

6m

yrjs eiprivr\j

iv avOptoirois cuSoKia.

['Ek TplTOV.]

Kupie

Ps. h. 15.

TO,

x^^^T

aiveaiy aou.
Ps. Ixxi.

8.

nXlf]p()01]TW

Fi-O"

avoii^is, Kal to aTojia

TO O-TOjXa

riarpos.

ayiov Ylvevixaros.

T&v

al(^vcov.

MeyaXui/aTe

3.
S

>

CTTl

TO aUTO.

alvi<T(OS <TOUf Kupie^ OTTWS

jULOU

Trji'

'A/otryz;.

'Apirjv.

ttji'

UllVr\<T(t) TTJJ'

[*E< rpirov.]

jULeyaXoirpeTreidi' crou.

Kat tov Tlov.

Nvv

'Apc-qv.

Kat tov

kcu aet Kat els tovs alcavas

'A/017/z;.

Kat eniKXiPopevos %v6ev

Ps. xxxiv.

avayyekex

['Ek rpirov.]

86|ai' aouj oXrji' tyjc i^jxepai/

Tov

fjiou

Ka\ evOev, \eyei'

toi' Kupioi/ (tov

e/ioi^

Kat

u\|/c5(rwjuLi/

to

ot'OjJia.

auToG

Liturgy of S. James (Greek).

Kat

37

aTTOKpipoi/Tai eniKXivofjievoos'

nveujia

ayioi/

X. b

ltd

eTreXeuo-erai

ae^ Kal Sui'ap.is 'Yv|/iaTOu

eTrt- Luke

i.

-5.

<TKidtrei aoi.

EtVa 6 lepevs

iTna-K\l,rdlJLeVOS

Ki;pie^

Kat

8ie^o8t,K.a>s.

yapiaafxevo's

hfjiaprcoXols kol ava^ioLS

eAeOiS

il^

IJjJLaS

Kal

irapprja-Lav

hia-JlOTa Acceptance

olKTLpjJLo'iSf

rotj

tjixlv,

raTreti/otj

Kat

aov hovkoLS, nap^crTavai rw ay to) aov

6vaLa(TTi]pL(a, kol TTpoo-cpipeiv aoi ttjv (f)o(3epav ravTrju Kal avaC-

fiaKTov Ovdiav vir^p tS>v rjixeripdiv aixaprrnxoLTCiiV kol

XaoO

dyi'oifjfAdTwi', eTTt^Aex/Aoz;

KoX e^dk^Lxj/ov

7r'

TO, 7TapaTTT(i>pLaTa

KaOapiaov

[lov tcl

aapKos Kat

TTkeujxaTos'

alcryjjov re Kat

X^^^l

'^'^^

rov

e/>(-e

8ta ttjv

V(n:Kay)(Viav'

(rrjv

Kat aTToo-rrjcrov

(XTt'

davverov, koI LKavoiaov

ix

ix. 7.

hovXov aov,

a)(^piov

Kapbiav aiib

"^V^

tou Heb.

-rSiv

koX

Trai/Tos jxoXuarjxoG

2 Cor. vii. i.

ipLOV iravra Xoyiajiov

rrj

hvvdiiu rov irava-

yiov (Tov Ylv^vpiaTos et? ttjv Xeirovpyiav ravTriv' Kat TTpocrbe^aC

/oie

rw

8ta T^z; dyadoTrjrd aov, upoaeyyi^ovra

aov Ovaia-

ayt'w

arrjpm' kol ^vboKTjaov, KvpLe, beKra y^viadai ra TTpoaayojjL^va

Tavra bwpa

bta

t5)V

/xatj daOevelai^,
lJir]he

eXeos

7)pLTepcov

koX

^etpo^v,

avyKora^aivciiv

diro tou

aou^

Ps.

li.

n.

jSbeXv^T] ttjv ^ixr]v dva^iOT-qTa, dAA' i\ir[(T6v pe Kara to p-eya

Ps.

li.

i,

(jou,

dTroppiv|/T]s

jxtj

p-e

irpoo-wirou

Kal KaTo. to itXt]0o9 luiv oiKTippwi' aov 7TapiveyK

di'optipaTa

Xva

pLov,

aKaraKpiTcos

irpoa^Xdo^v

KarevcoTTLoi^

bo^rjs aov, Kara^ico^ct) rrjs aKiirrjs tov fiovoyevov^

rf)s

rais

tov Tiavayiov Yiv^vixaTos, koX

eAAaju.\//-&)s

ajjLapTLas diroboKipiO's yeVcojuat,

aAX

alixivi'

KvpL, elaaKovaov
yu)v

iv Trdo-i,

(Borjd^idv T

ttjs

aov Tlov kol

w? bovkos

jm]

ws bovkos aos

evpca

ydpiv

KOL ekeos KOL dcpeatv d\xapTi(ov evcdinov aov, kol iv T(2 vvv

V T(3 fiikkovTL

to,

kolL

vol AiaTTOTa iravTOKparop, iravTobvvapLe

TrJ9 Scrycreco? pLov'

av yap

et

tcI

Trd^Ta ivep-

Kat ti]v irapd aov iravTes 7n^rjT0viJiv

ciil

Cor.

iraat

Kal dvTLkr}\j/LVj Kal tov piovoyevovs aov Tlov, Kal

TOV dyaOov Kal

^coottoioi;

Kat opLoovaiov Ylvevp.aTO^, vvv Kal eis

Tovs alodvas.

'O 0eos
Xas TOV

6 5ia TTokkrjv Kal a(j)aTov (jiLkavOpcoiTLav e^aTTOcrret-

pLovoy^vrj

eiravaaTpixl/T]

aov Tlov

upo^aTOV,

[xtj

et?

tov KoapLOV, Xva to ireirkavripievov

diroaTpacpfis rjpias tovs afxapTcakovs

xii. 6.

Liturgy of S. James [Greek),

38
X. d

kyxeipovvras

yap

crov

rats biKaioavvats

eTTt

rw dya^w,

ekieL aov

i]ixS>v

TreiroiOoTes io-fxiv^ dXA.' eTTt

ov to yivos

bi'

irepmoLrj'

rjfxodv

Kol irapaKaXovixev t7]V arjv ayadoTrjTa, Xva

Xa(o (tov to olKOVOixr\Q\v

KpLfxa T(2

KOi (TOiijArow, ets

jlit)

avv rw

vvv Koi ael

e

iKerei^o/xei^

yiviqTai ets Kara-

tovto upbs (TUiTqpiav

fijjuv

vapi(TTriaLV

aov rov Qeov kol Tlarpos, iv

lAeet Kal (^ikav6p(iii:ia rov [JLOVoyevovs aov Tlov,

yrjTos et

rw

afxapTLcov, ets avavi(i)(nv rfrvx^^i^

d/\A' els i^dXeLyjnv

fjivaT'^piov,

ov

koL avaifxaKTc^ Ovcria'

Tavrrj

"(^o/3epa

rfj

Trayayto) kol ayaOia kol ^cooTrotw

fj^eff

ov evXo-

aov TlvevixaTL,

rovs alo^vas.

ets

K^pie 6 Qeos^ 6 KTtaas

7)1x0.^

koI ayayoiv ets ti]v C^riv^ 6

vTTobei^as i]inv ohovs ets a(>}Tr]piav, 6 xapiadjjievos tjiuv ovpavicov

d-noKaXvylriv,

{jLvaTr}pL(j)V

TavTTjv Iv
2 Cor.

iii.

6.

Oqxevos

kol

hwdfJieL TOV Tiavayiov

TTJ

hia-noTa, yeviaOai rjims StaKoi/ous

aov

Tovpyovs TOdv d\pdvT(iiV

ets

rjfxas

aov HvevixaTos, evhoKrjaov,

Kaivr\s

tt]s

\xvaTr\pioiv'

cou

SiaGrJKiQs, Aet-

kol Trpoabe^at ?//^ds

irpoaeyyiCovTas rw dyto) aov OvaiaaTijpCco KaTct to

Heb.

ix. 9, 7.

^Xeovs aov, iva aftot yevcafxeOa tov

Ouffias uTTcp re eauTWJ' Kal

/^erd

KT^pte,
fitaai

T^avTos

irpoor4>epeii'

twv toG Xaou

(f)6l3ov

hiaKOviav

T7]i;

'7rA7^^os

aoi hdpd re Kal

dYi/oiQjJLdTwi/*

koI 80s

?y/>trz^,

koI avveib'^aecos KaOapas irpoaKO-

aoL Tr]P TTvevixaTLK'tp Tavrrjv kol dvai^aKTOv Ovalav'

TTpoabe^djjievos ets to

tov

rjv

ayiov kol virepovpdviov kol voepov aov

OvataaTripLov, ets 6aixi]V eviohtas TrrevfxaTLKTJs, dvTLKaTdTTejxxl/op

Rom.

xli. I.

xdpLV TOV TTavayiov aov IlvevpiaTos' Kal 6 0eos

T7]V

i^jxiv

<p'

(3Xe\l/ov

TavT-qVj

i]fJLas,

Kal

e7rt5e

Kal upoabe^ai avTr]V,

eTit

tyji/

Xoyiktji/

ws irpoaebi^o) "AjBeX

Nooe rds Ovaias, Mcoo-ews Kal ^Aap(i)V rds

rds

Aa^lb

elpr]ViKds,

irpoaebi^oi

e/c

[leTdvoiav,

t7]V

xLpb<s tcBv

Xarpeiai'

i)fx^v

biopa,

tepwoT^i^as, Sajuoi^rjA

Xayapiov to

ciTToaToXwv aov

tcl

eTrt-

Trjv

OvixCafxa'

ws

dkr]dLvi]V TavTrjv

KaTpeiav, ovTin irpoabe^ai Kal k xeipojv i]p.^v t(2v apLapTcakoctv

TCL

TTpoKelp^eva bcopa

irpoacpopav

adai

Tr]v

fxart

dytb), ets

TOV kaov
xj/vx^V

TavTa iv
rjfxo^v

tT]

xpijaTOTriTL aov'

evirpoabeKTOV, Yiyiaafievqu iv Uvev-

i^ikaaiia tcov rjixeTepcov

dyvor]\xdT(x>v , koX

Kal bos yevk-

TrAT^/^/xeAr^jitdrwz;

Kal tcov

ets avdiravaiv tcov 7ip0KK0i{jiriiJiev(!)V

Xva Kal ^/xets ot raTretrot koI ajjiapTcokol

Kal dvd^toi

Liturgy of S. James {Greek\

hovXoi aov,
6v(na(TTr\pl(d,

X^irovpyeiv rw

ahoXtas

KaTa^i(x)6ivTs

rhv fJnaObv t5>v

kd(3(i>ixi'

OLKovoiJicov, Kttt vp(t>iJLV )(apiv KCLi 'ikeos

avraTTobocrec^s

TTjs

^VXV ^^^

aov

39

hiKaCas kol ayaOijs.

Tijs

'

KvpL^ 6 0eos

aoi,

Trappir)CTiaj/ eis rr\u el'croSoi/ rail/

Kal

Trp6CT<j>aT0i'

XpLaTov aov

on

ypioiv,

ihcoKas

27M ti^

^'^

KaTaireTciajJLaTOS

RaTa^LM6ivTs ovv elaeXOelv

Tr]9

^ '^^

vdL

dyiwi' aoVj r^y aveKaivicras r]\uv 0861/ Heb.

8id toC

j^waak

X. e

i]p.ipa rfi (polBepa

TY}

KaTaTrerdaixaTOS.

YiVyapKTTOvixiv

croi;

koX (ppoi^tficov

'nicrTGiV

iv

aytw

x. 19,

aapKos tov

tottov aK7]vu>'

els

fiaros h6^r]<i aov, eao) re yeviaOai tov KaTaTTerdafxaTos, kol to.

dyia tS>v ayiwv KaroTTTevaaij TipoaTTLTTTOpiev

Aiairora, kXir\aai

kol

pi<po(3oL

776187)

i]pLas'

Trj

afj

evrpop-OL

pik\ovTS TTapeardvaL rw aytw aov 6vai.aaTr}pL(i) Kal

Ti]V (Pofiepav TavTi]V KaX

apiapTT]pidTO)v

0eo9_,

T'i]v

Kal

ydpiv aov

Ta acapara Kal

Kttt

dvaip^aKTOV Qvaiav uTrep

toG Xaou

tCiu

ti]v dyaOr^v, kol

tcl

k0V

lp7]Vr}S,

Buaiav

piovoyevovs

avv rw

Kal

TTavayLi!)

dya6(^ Kal

p-eO'

^coottoio)

ix. 7.

Heb.

xiii.

\//i;)(ds

ra (ppo-

irpoacpepc^p-iv

E\et

Kttt

ov evkoyifTos

aov

Heb.

iq|xTepwi/

Tas

rjpLCdv

l^EKCpavrjaLs]

aov TloVj

7rpoo-'|>epeii/

ySiv

rjpL&v

KaOap^ avvethoTL

alketrecos.

(f)L\av6po)'nLa tov

ayiaaov

^apiev,

i^airoaTeiXov,

koX dKXoiooaov

irv&vp.aTa'

vripLara irpos evaefBeLav, tva kv

aoL

ayvorwidroiv'

dyaOorriTL'

15.

vvv

Yli^evpLaTL,

Kttt det.

'O \a6s.

'Ajurji/.

'O Upevs.

'ElpijVT) Tidaiv*

'O hcLKovos.
KaTavv^(t)s'

^TO)p.ev

evXajBSiS, (rrw/otei^

'np6a\<jip.v

tj]

dyia

pTa

dva(f)opa^

<p6[3ov
elprjvriv

Qeov

Kal

ew

tco

TTpoa(pepLV.
'O Xaos.

''EXeov

elprjVYjSj

Ovaiav alviaecos.

'O iepevs.

Kat

TO,

7TpLKLpiva

TT]

ipq TavTrj TeX^TTJ avpL^oXiKUts

(ptdapaTa tG>v alviypdTOiv dvaKaXvyf/as, TrjXavySts

hei^ov

Kal

Tas vopa^

irXi^poaaov, Kal

KaGdpas

i]p.(s>v

6\l/eLs

i]pXv

tov direpiX-qTiTov

djj.-

dva-

(/)coro?

ttjv 'nTbiyjelav i]pG>v diro irai'TOS fAoXua/xoG

crapKos Kal iri'eup.aTos, d^Lav diiipyaaai rrjs (pOfSepas; TavTrjs Kac

(fypLKTij^

TTapaaTdaecar

otl vijepevaTiXayxyos Kal cAerJ/xcoz^

0e6s

2 Cor. vii.

1.

Liturgy of S. James [Greek).

40
X. h

bo^aV KOi

VTiapyjElS, KoX (Tol TTjV

VyapL(TTLaV aVa7rfJLTT0fX(V,

TTJl'

Uarpl Kol rw Ttw Kal rw aytw UvV(iaTL, vvv

T(2

koX act

kolL eis

Tovs alS>vas.
EtVa
pljora.

XI. a
14.

tov Kvptov Kal Harpos,

aydirr]

Tlov, Kat

Cf. 2 Cor.
xiii.

K<P(ovel'

TTOLVTOiV

KOLvoovia Kal

7]

1)

rj

X^P^^

''"^^

KvpCov Kal

6copea tov ayiov YlveufxaTos

^tr] jutera

7]IJlS>V.

Benediction.

'O Xaos.
Sursum

Kal

'O lepevs.

'

[jLTa

Avod

tov

TTvevjjiaTos crov.

(Ty5>pLev

tov vovv Kal

tcls

Kaphias.

Corda.

'O Xaos.

Elra

"A^LOV Kal hUaiov.

eTrevx^Tai. 6 lepevs,

'X2s aXiiOcas a^tov (ttl

EUCHARISTic Preface.

vov,

(re

alvelvy

Kal hUaiov, "npinov re koX 6(pLX6iJL-

ere vixvelv, ere

evXoyelv,

ere

irpoaKwew, ae ho^o-

Xoyeiv, aol evxapiGTiv rw 'naaris KTLcreois opaTrjs re Kal aopojov

rw Oiqaavp^ t&v

brjfXLOvpy^,

KOL TTJs adavacrias, rco iravraiv

Kal
Cf.

Heb.

xii.

ew

ovpavol tS)v ovpavStv, Kal iraaa

ol

TtdvTa

nas

Kal

o-\7]vr},

Kal
rj

r\

Trj Trrjyfj

Trjs C^rjs

ov vpLVOvatv

Aecr-n'orT]*

byvapas avroov' ijkios re

6 toov aaTpoiV yopo^'

V avTols' 'lepouCTaXrifx

TO,

ayaOS>v,

aL(ovL(j)v

yrj,

OaXao-aa, kol

iivoupdvios Trai/i^yupis^ IkkXy]-

22, 23.

aia TrpwTOTOKwi'
Kaicoi'
Col.

i.

dTroYYpa|j,M,ej'wi/

Kal TipocprjiStV

\j/v)(al

iv tois oupavois'

iri^eujxaTa

81-

^apTvpcav Kal dirocTToXGiv' dyy^Kot,

dpyayy^Koi, Opo^oi, Kupi6Tt]T6Sj dpxai re Kal e^ouatat Kal hvvdixeis

16.

Cf. Isa. vi.

(polSepat,

Kal

(Tpa(f)iix,

a Tals

TO,

x^pov/BliJL

TioKvoixpiaTa

bval TTTepv^L

piev

rat?

6e

bval

tovs

TTobas,

to,

KaTaKakvirTet

2, 3-

avT6)Vy

Kal

Kal

k^aiTTepvya
to,

irpoautTra

rats bvalv LTTTapLCva,

K^Kpayev Tpov Trpos Tpov CLKaTaTTavaTOLS aTopLacrtv^ daLyrJTOLs

bo^oXoyiais,

aov

\^EK(})a)vrj(rLs\

b6^r]9 XapiTipa

r?)

tov iiTLVLKLOv vpLvov

(Pcavfj

TTJs pLeyaXoTTpeTTovs

qbovTaj (SoutvTa, bo^oXoyovvTa, k-

KpayoTa, Kal XiyovTa'

XII.
The

Ayios^ ayiog^ ayios Kupte aa|3a(o0^ TrXi^pr]? 6 oupai/69

'O "Xaos.

TriKttl

UiMPHAL

1^

yrj TTJs 86^T]s CTou.

'Qo-ai'i/d Iv

rois uij/iarois'

uXoyT]juikOS 6

Hymn.
ep)(6|xevos iv ov6\i(xti Kupiou*

Isa. vi. 3.

Matt. xxi.

g.

'O lepevs

cr(j)payi^CL)V rot

Cicravvo. iv tols uvj/iaTOis.

Scopa Xeyei"

Cf. Ps. cxviii.

26.

'

XIII. a
Recital of
the work of

Redemption.

Kal

Ay LOS

et,

bcaTrjp'

^aaiXev

tSjv alcovoov, Kal 7rao*r/9 ayicacrvvqs

Kvpios

ayios Kal 6 pLovoyevrjs crov Tlos, 6 K.vpLos rjpiQv

Liturgy of S, James [Greek).

XpiaToSy

^\r](Tov'S

navra

ov ra

bi'

ayios

ivcmXay^ye, 6
aiTo

TTOLTjcrai

iravTOKpaTopf

et,

'

TiaTrip, eKczAecra?

kol

irapOevov

ehova'

Ylvevp-aTos

os

rjiJiu>v

'jrapebtbov, virep

[Etra 6 lepevs

Xa^o)V TOV apTov

em

Trj

evaT[Xay\vo's

tcov

e/c

km Mapias
rots

re

ttjj

av6p(i07:oLS,

i]\xQ)V'

fJieXXcDV be

tov Koajiov

Ti]^

"^^^

x^'-P'-

ciprov

C<^rJ9

Karacrx^J^ Aeyet]

to^v ayL(ov kol a\pavT(xiV kol ap^copioiv Kac

avTov yeipSiVf avafBKexj/as

aO/DLVCLTOiV

ovbe

^(tiOTioibv

piaWov be eavTov
acoTYipias,

Kttt

i.

7.

bia aTavpov ddvaTov 6 avaiiapTrjTOS The Insti^/ TUTION.

V'P
Trapebivvktl
KaTabe^eaOai,
ev
tu>v ajxapTcoKoiV
Tf\
fj

TOV eKOvatov kol

boTo,

11.

TiapajSavTa

KaTeX.6(i)V

ayiov

avvavaaTpacpets

OeoTOKOv,

tov Koapiov, Xva ekOoiV

els

TiavTa dKovopiiqae irpos acoTrjpCav tov yevovs

virep

26

aov Tlov tov Kvptov

jJLovoyevrj

XptaTOV l^aTreoretAas

ovpavS>v, KOL aapKcodeh eK

Gen.

Cf.

eiTaibayu>yrjaas avTov bia tQ>v

vojjiov,

avavediari kol aveyetpr]

ai]v

TTjv

avTov bia

vaTepov be avTov tov

^Irjaovv

fjfjLcov

avTov w?

aXk' eTratbevaa^

eyKaTekcnes, ayaOe,

7:po(t)r]T(jov'

evTo\r]V aov, kol eKireaovTa, tovtou ov irapelbes,

T-qv

Cor. H. 10.

(pofSepe,

yapKjap.evQ'i avT^t ttjv tov Trapabetrrov aTfoXavcnv

be

tou

(tou

eiKOva aiiv kol oilomcnv' 6

PciOt]

ayaOe,

TTavTohvvafie,

KaT

avOpoiTtOV

yris

to,

ixaXiGTa Tiept to TrXaapia to aov'

avfJiTTaOris

XIII. a

ayiov he kol to

i-noLrjcras'

Ylvevixa aov to ayiov, to ip^xivdv rd irdi'Ta, Kal

06OU'

41

tov ovpavov, kol ava-

els

Cf.

Matt.

jjlov Cf.

Luke

bei^as aol tS> 0ea) kol ITarpt, evxapLaTrjaas, ayiaaas, KXaaas^

ebcoKev rjpuv

Aeyovcriv

SmkovolV

oi,.

El's

rots'

avTov p-aOi^Tals kol arroaToXois

[EItu

eiTTcov^

K(f)(ovel'\

r\

AupeTe, (payeTe'

^/
tovto

^,

xxii. 19.

a(paiv afj.ap^Qj^v aldiviov.

2

'o

Aads-

^^^\

^^ auiua, TO vTjep

[jLevov els

a<peaLV ajJiapTlOdV".

Kal

rr]pLov,

TO

Xal3S>v

vixS>v

'SlaavTO)s

Xeyei']

TTOTTipioVj

KOL

Kkcduevov Kat bibo-

Kol

YlaTpi,

evyapiaTTiaas,

YlvevpiaTos ayiov, ebcoKev

^ avTov iravTes' tovto

3

'o

A.a6s-

'Aix-fjv.

'^^^5 "^^

rjfXLV

jjlov

juera

Kepaaas

to

beiirvrjaai,

e^

otvov

evXoyiqaas,

ayiaaas,

rot? avTov [ia6r]Tals

eaTl to

atfJLa^

xi. 24.

to

Cor.

Cf.

Cf.

Matt.

Cf.

xi.

kol

tw

irXTjaas

elT70)V,

Iltere

ttjs Kaivrjs biaur]-

virep vixdv Kal ttoXXcov eKyeoixevov, Kai bia-

biboixevov els a4)eaiv afxapTLMV

^.

Tovto TToeae

els

^
Tr}V eixy]V

Cor.

[EtVa Xajx^avei TO TTO-

vbaTos, Kol ava(3ke-Klras els tov ovpavov, kol avabei^as aol

060)

ava^vqaLV oaaKts yap hv

eaOi-qTe

tov apTov tovtov,

26.

Cor. xi.

Liturgy of S. James [Greek).

42
XIII. a

TO 7TOTi]piov tovto

/<at

TTOV

KarayyiKk^re,

TTLvr]T,

TOP Oavarov rov Tlov rov avOpca-

avadTacnv avTov

kolI ttjv

SjioXoye'LTe^ ^XP'^

ov eXOrj.
b.
Confession of

Aeyovaiv

ol biaKovoL'

niaT^VOjJLeV KoX 6lJ,o\oyOV[JLV.

Faith.

'O Xaos.

Tbv OavaTov

aoVy Kvpie, KarayyiXXoix^v, koX

ttjv

avdcTTaaiv aov 6jjioXoyov[Jiv.

XIV.

'O lepevs.

The Great

McpLV^jJiivOL OVV Kol

?yjU,et?

OL a}XapTa)Xol tS>V CwOTTOiSiV

rov acorripLov (rravpov,

naOriiJiaT'ddv,

koX

aVTOV

tov Oavarov Ka\

Tpirjjjiipov

K vKpS>v ava(TTd(r(i)S, Kal r^s et? ovpavovs uvobov,

Koi TYjs

b^iS>v

e/c

aov tov eou Kal YlaTpbs KaOihpas, Kal

bevrepas ivbo^ov Kal ^o/3epa? avrov TrapovTias, orav eXOrj

Rom.

ii.

6.

b6^r]S Kplvai ^S)VTas Kal VKpovs,

Kara
Ps.

ciii.

10.

to,

14.

Cor.

ii.

9.

dXXa Kara

T^fxii''

Trjv

Kara rds

jixera

dTroSiSokai cKciaTw

[xiXXrj

upoG^ipopi^v aoi^ AeaTiOTa,

p-eG' r\ix.C)Vy pirjSe

ttjs

tyjv

Kara

jxtj

di'0|xia9

(po^epav

rclg

djmap-

iQpwi'

avra-

a7]v kirieiKeiav kol dcparov

aov

(fytXavOpwiTLav, vueplSas Kal |aXeiij/as to Ka6' T^pwi/ x^'-poYP^^f'O''

Ta>v

aurou,

r\iiC)v ivoir\(Tr\s

Tro8waT]s
ii.

epytt

OTav

ravTrjV Kal dvai}xaKT0V Ovalav, beofjievoi tva

Tias

Col.

ttJj

(TCdv

\apiar]

lKT(t)v,

bctyp'qfJ.aTa,

Kal

bi

(ir)

to,

ouk elSe^

d<J)0aXp,6s

kirovpavia

Kal

ous

Kal

alcovid

ouk Y]KOuae^ Kal

aov
cttI

ouk ave^r], d T^TOipraaas, 6 Oeog^ to!? dyairwo-i

KapBiai^ di'Gpwirou
(re'

ijjjllv

epii

Kal bia tcls kfxas

apLapTias

dOeTrjorrjs

tov

Xaov, (pLXdvOpcoTTe Kvpie.

EiVa Xeyei K rplrov'

'O yap Xaos

XV.
The

Invo-

C.A.TION.

'o Xaos.

crov koX

''KXi7](Tov

eKKXrjaia aov LKeT^vovori ae.

t]

rjjjias,

KvpLe 6 0eds, 6

7TaT7]p

iravTO-

KpaTO)p.
TLaXiv Xeyet, 6 lepevs'

&eos

6 TravTOKparcap,

^FiXiriaov rjpiaSj 6

0os

6 aoiTrjp

'EXirjaov

'EX^r]aov

areiXov 6^'

7]pM's,

Tjixas,

rjpias

rjpi<>v.

6 0eos, Kara to pteya eXeos crov, Kal e^airoKal enl to. irpoKeipieva butpa Tavra to Tlv^vpid

aov TO TiavdyiOVf [EiVa

kXlvus tov avx^va Xe'yei]

to

Kvpiov Kal

Liturgy of S. James {Greek).

Qmonoiov^ TO (jvvdpovov
yez^et

croi

(ToL

rw 0e(3

Ttw, to avix^aaiXevov to

TO Ka\rjaav P

vofxco koI

TO KaTa/Sav iv a6et 7TpLaTpas

\pLaTov kv Tw
(Sav

Kaivrj

tt]

(TOi;

ay [as Kal ivho^ov

TTJ'i

Koa-TTJs'

avTo TO Ylvevpid aov to iravdyLov

(})

dviaTajjievos cKcficoveT]

vb6^(^

iv

^i(^v,

em

tcl

tva

iiTKpoLTrjaav

Ka\

ijiias

avToV to KaTa-

rjixipa

Trj

Aaos.

vy

^^^

ayia

Trj

Kal

Aecr-

tov

T^otrjcrri

^,

avTS>v pLeTaXafJiftdvovaiv

et?

to

/cat

TTaai

/cat

dpTov

[xkv

(TOV

iva y^V7]Tai

i(TTap.cvos.\

dyaOrj

kol

TOV XpidTOV

Tip.lOV

ttl/jia

eavTov,

r(5

7TVTrj~

r?]s

KaTdTTefJLxj/ov^

TovTOV acafia ayiov rod Xptoroi! aov

piOV TOVTO,

^Iriaovv

i]ixG>v

TipoKei^x^va ayia hOtpa TavTa, [Kal

avTov -napovaia, ayidar]

Afirjv.

biadijKr]'

ev et5et TTvptvcov yXoixJcrcdv iv

VTrepww

TTOTa,

crov

tov Kvpiov

e77t

XV.

jjlovO"

re Kat avvaihiov'

^lophavri TcoTafXio koI fxeivav eii

tovs CLTioaTokovs

TTL

kol

rw

Ylarpiy koX

/cat

ojjloovo-lov

irpocpTiTais

43

ttotyj-

lepevs

tols

ef
Kal

apLapTiStv

d(f)(nv

els C^i]v alcavioVj els ayiacrixbv \l/v)(a)V kol (ToopLdTcaVf els Kapiro-

(popCav epyoiv dyaOSiv, els cTTTqpiyiwv ttjs ayias (tov Ka6o\LK7]s

eKK\rj(Tias, riv eOe^jLeXtwcras eirl ttji/ TTirpav tt]S TTtaTeo^s, tva iruXai Matt. vH.
Matt. xvi.
\
r
t
\
t
f
N
/
05
aoou p,T) KaTi(Jxv(T(t)(TLy auTT]9^ pvofievos avTi]V airo Traaiis atpeaeucts

s^t/

Kal a-Kavhd\(x)Vj Kal epyal^oixeVwi/

r^

btacpvXdTTOiV avTi]V

ttjk di/ofxia',

25.
18.

Cf. Matt.
xiii. 41, 40.

,^

-)

juexpt rr;? o-i'i^reAeias rof aio^vos.

Kai eniKXidels

XVI.

Xe-yet*

HpocT(}jepoiJiev aoi,
'^
f /

AeairoTa, Kal virep Tiov ayiojv crov totkov, Great

ovs ebo^aaas

tt]

Oeocpaveia tov Xptcrrou aov

gj^

tov TTavayCov aov YivevixaTos' 7ipor]yovfxev(os, virep

^lojV Tjjs

jjirjTpos

iracTcov

iraaav Tip

olKOVfJLevrjv

eKKXrjaias'

'nXovcrias Kal

tS>v

ayias

HvevpiaTos einxopriyricFOV

vvv

Kal

eKKXr]cno)V'

KaOoXtKTJs

(tov

Tas

bcapeas

In-

TERCESSION.
\i
Kat Tjj eTTKpoLTt^creL

'^

t7]s

virep

Kal

evho^ov

Trjs

KaTa

diroaToXiKris

tov iravayiov aov

avTrj, AecrTrora.

MvqaO-qTL^ Kvpte, Kal tG)V ev avTjj ayicou iraTepcDV Kal dbeX(j)(^v Tjiii^v

Kal eTTLo-KOTTcov xSiV ev

dpOoTOfxoui/TOJi/

Mpj]a-d'i]TL,

Toy Xoyoi' ttJs

Ki^pte,

Kat

crfjs

Trdo-rj

olKOvpLevij opOobo^cas

dXYjGeias.

irda-qs

TToXecos

opOobo^uos TiicTei oIkovvt(s)v ev avTais,

avTUiV.

rr)

Kal

^(oopas,

elpi]vr}s

Kal

Tutv

Kal d(T<paXeLas

Tim.

ii.

15.

Liturgy of S. James [Greek).

44

XVI. a

Kvpie^

M.vri(jOr\TLj

XpiaTLav&v, tS>v kv
(Tiais

oboniopovpToov,

irXeovTOif,

^VLTv6vt(ov

kv (pvXaKois, tS)V ev alxiJLak(a-

he(Tp.oisj rGiv

Koi e^optatj, tu>v iv juerdAAotj koI jBacrdvoLS kol TTLKpais

bovXeiats ovtwp naripuiv kol abcXcfiSJv

rjiJLoiv.

MvrjadrjTL, Kvpie, tG>v voaovvTcov kol Kapivovrcav, kol tS>v vtto

aKaddproiv vo)(kov}xiv(t)V,

TTvevfJidTcaif

0OV

irapa aov tov

r?/?

Ta\eia'S tacrecos avrCJv kol a(iiTr]pias.

Mvrja6r]TL, Kvpte, Tidaqs

Xpia-Tidz;r)s 6Ki^op.ivr]'S

v//"i'}(rJ9

KaraTropovpiivqSy iXiovs kol (SorjO^ias aov rod

Qeov

kol

iirLb^opLevrj^,

Kol 7na-Tpo(f)7]s Tu>v TTeirXavrjfxevcav.

Kvpte,

MvijaOiiTL,

TTaTepoov KOL dbk(f)^v

rutv

KOTTKavrodv

r}ix(jiv

aov'

Ps. l.w.

5.

dyaOov'

irdvTas eXirjaoi', Aeo"-

biaaKibaaov ra aKdvbaXa'

KaTdpyr\aov tovs TToXipiovs'

TTavaov Tas roiv alpiaecav iiravaaTdaeis'

ti]V

Tip arjv dyduriv yapiaai

ctwttjp

Trepdrwv

tt]s

Xaov

elpiquevaov Ta nXriOr] tov

iraaLv rnxiv bidkXdyqOi'

TvdvT(t}v ru>y

rjfXLU

bid to ovojid aov to dytov.

Mi;7]adr]TL, Kvpie, 7rdvTo)i^ els

TTOTa'

btaKOVovvTcov

kol

rjijuv,

0e6s 6

arjv elp'qvrjv kol

T^fxaikj

eXms

r\

Y^S-

MprjaOrjTi, Kvpi, evKpaatas dipoiv,

elprjviKwv, bpo-

op-fSpcov

aoiv dyaOcov, Kapircov evcpopias, kol tov aT(f)dvov tov ei^tavTov

Ps. cxlv. IS,

TTJs

XpriaTOTTjTos aov'

Kal au SiSws

TTjj'

01 yctp

Tpo4)r)i/

6{j)9aXjJLol

-KavTOiv els ere

ainioy eu euKaipia*

<TOVj Kttl ejxirnrXas irdi' t^Cjov

au

di/oiyeis

eXm^ouai,
tyji/

X^^P'^

euSoKias.

Mvr}a6r]TL, Kvpte, t<Zv Kap-nocpopovvTbiV koI KaXXtepyovvrcav

TOA.S

y7]pu>Vj

dyiais aov iKKXr]aLas'

opcpavcai^,

ivTetXafjiivcov

tov

-tjiuv

t<Zv nevrjTcov,

fJLixvr]ix^v(i}V

knibeoixiviaV

koi

^ivoov,

kol

jjLvrjfjLoveveiv

kol

avToov

ev

ttuvtcov

rat?

rwr

irpoa-

VXO.'iS.

Ert iivqaOrjvai KaTa^iooaov,

ravTas TTpoaev^yKavTcov ev
Diptychs of
the Living.

tt]

Ki^pte, Kal to^v

Tas Trpoacpopds

arjixepov 'rjp^^pa iirl to dyiov

dvaLaaTrjpLov, KOL vTT^p U)V KaaTos iTpoaj]VyKVj

voiav

e)(eL,

Kai

tmv

7]

aov

Kara bia-

apriuos aoL aveyvcaapievoov.

MvqaOijTi, KvpL, Kara to tiXijOos tov eXeovs aov kol t^v

OLKTippLcov aov, Kttl ipLov

TOV TaTTiVov Kal d\pLov hovXov aov,

Kol TWi; TO dytov aov 6vaiaaTr]piov kvkXovutojp biaKOVcoV

kol

Liturgy of S. James {Greek\

avTois ISlov

X^dptcraL

Kol

(^ivXa^ov,

Kol \dpiv

|3a0jL,ou9

yeveav

KaTo,

iraTptapxaJv,

dyaGous

yevedv,

amvos

oltt'

kkeov

ei/pcojutef

Tim.

iii.

13.

vape-

(tol

TraT^pcov,

TrpoiraTopooV)

oixoXoy-qraiV,

p.apTvpoiV,

diroaTokoiV,

TTpo(pr]T(X)V,

tva

TrepiTroiYjo-ai,

kol

XVI. a

dcn:iKou avTcov ti]v htaKOvtav

iravTOiV to^v ayioiv tQ)V

iJLeTa

aTr]crdvT(t)V

aixefiTTTov,

45

bLbacTKdkcou, odioiv, KOL TiavTos TTvevfiaTos hiKaiov iv TTtcrret tov

XpicrroiJ arov TeTeketcopiivov.

[Xaipe, KexapiTwjxeVr]

Mapia, 6 Kupios

jxerd aou*

euXoyrjixeVir)

ffu

yuyai^iy

iv

Etra

Kal

euXoyi^jm.ei'os

Kapiros

KOiXias

tt]s

o"ou,

be(nroLP}]s

rjpL(^v,

28,

otl

-^

hho^ov

OeoroKov kol dwnapOlvov Maptas.

y|raArat.

"X^iov iariv ws dkrjOcZs pLaKapiC^iv

ere

rrji;

OeoTOKOV, ttjv

koX "TravapLcapirjTov,

kol pirjTipa tov 0eo{J fjfxwv,

T7]V TipLLCOTipaV TO^V yjEpOV^ipi, KOil

vho^OTpaV d(TVyKpLT(tiS TMP

deip.aKdpi(jTOV,

OeoTOKoif

Km

dbtacfyOopods

t7]V

crepacpipi'

Sebv Aoyov reKOvaav,

oWcoj

ttjv

pLyakvvopLV.

ere

TToXiv ylAoXkovcriv.

'EttI

(Tol

crva-TripLa,

-yoLLp^i,

nada

K\apiT(i)p.ivr],

yeyovev
firJTpav

irpb

0eos

dyyekoav to

ktlo-ls,

dpovov

7T0ir]a,

bo^a

01 diaKovoi,

kol

'EttI

ttjv

aol

eaapKcadrj,

0eos

v'iTdp)(0)V

alcavoiif

ovpavdv aTTeipydaaTo.
KTiais'

rj

kol dv6pu)-n(av to yivos^ rjyiaapieve vae kol 7rapa5ei(re

AoytKe, TTapdevLKOV Kav)(r]pia, e^ ^?

ar}v

yaipu

Mvri(T6r]TL,

Kvpte 6 0OS

km

ya(TTpa

uacra

^^n'^ad^^

Xe-yei*

Trdcrryj

aapKos,

S>v pLV'q(T9r]pLV, KOL Siv ovK. pLVi](T6r]pLv, 6p9ob6^(av, dito

Tiavaov, kv x^P9:

Tr]9

crrjpiepoi^

((^v^^^^v,

^v

tt]

rjpiipas'

avTos

e/cet

(Bacnkda aov, iv

Trarepcoz;

fjpLS>v'

odev

direSpa

Tjj

68uVt],

A/3eX

avTOvs avaTpv(f)fj

TiapabeiuoVj iv rot? koAttois 'A^paa/x kol ^laaaK Kal

ayLOiV

?/

Mv/jaOrfTL, K-vpL 6 Seos, tG)V TTvevp^dTcov kol

TOV biKaCov p-^xpi

crrjv

irkarvTepav

KexapiTcapievr]

rjpLO^v,

naihiov

Trp yap

7]p.S>v'

crot.]

*0 Upevs iniKkivopevos

T(s>v

i.

K(f)(ovel 6 lep^vs.

""EfatpeVco? tj]9 iravayias, dy^pavrov, v7:pvkoyr}p.ivr]s,

Oi

Luke
42-

tov

laK(s)l3f

Xuttt],

Kai

is.

xxxv. lo.


Liturgy of S. James [Greek).

4^

XVI.

v6a

orrei'aYjxos'

bia TiavTos'

XdfJL7TL

to (pcos rod irpocrcaiTov aov kol Kara-

eTrtcTKOTret

be

TjiJicov

evapeara kol auapLdprrjTa kv

Tov {xovoyevovs

ore ^e'Aetj

kol TTapaiTrcoiJLdTCiiP, bia

l^oiTTJpos

avTos yap eanv 6 ptovos dvapidpTrjToSj

^Irjaov Xptoroi}*

['O Upevs iKcpcover]

(jyavels eirl rrjs yrjs^'

croy,

Kvpiov be kol Qeov kol

Tlov,

crov

XpLariava kol

KarevOvvov, Kvpte, Kvpte,

OiXLs, \x6vov X(>ipls alcryyvq'i

COS

7][jlS>v,

lpr\vri

tovs irobas tS>v iKk^KTwv

7TL(JVi'dy(t>v r]ixas vtto

KOL

T\rj rrjs C^7]s

tol

At

ov'^

kol rjpuv kol

avTois ws dyaBo<5 kol (fyiXdvOpayiros,

kves,

dcfyes,

eKOvata,

to,

yimcrei kol dyvoia'

to,

'O Xaos.
7]PlS>v,

to,

'

biavoiav'

TCL

(Tvyxcoprjcrov, 6

aKOvcria'

tol

eo?, ra TrapaTTTGypLaTa

ev epy(a

/cat

ev vvktI kol ev rjpiepa'

irdvTa rjpuv

crvy)((6pr}(T0Vj

to,

Xoyi^'

to,

ev

Kara vovv koX

ws dyaObs Kat (ptXav-

6p(t)7:os,

'O lepevs.

yevovs
(jvv

pieO'

iravayiiD

KOL del KOL

'O Xaos-.

'O Up^vs.

*0 Xaos.

Tlov,

(TOV

T(S

XdpLTL KOL olKTipp^OlS KOL

koI

eU tovs

el

kol

^ooottom

crov

evXoyrjTos

aya^w

Kal

TOV pLOVO'

bebo^aap^evoSi
YIvevpiaTij

vvv

alGyvas.

'AjU?/!'.

ndcnv.

Elprjvr]

Kat rw

irvevpiaTL aov.

diaKovos.

"Ert Kat 6ta iravTos ev

Tuep

Litany.

ov

(pLXavOpdiTTiq,

elpi]vrj

tS>V TTpOaKOpLKrOeVTCOV

tov KvpCov

ber\Q5)p.ev.

KOL dytacrOeVTCiiV TipLLCOV, ertoV'

pavioiv, dppr\T()V, dxpdvTOiv, evbo^cov, cpo^epcav^ cfypiKTo^v, Oeicov

bcapcav

Kvptw rw 0w

"Ottq)? Kvpios 6

ber]6S>pLev.

Qebs

rjpLcov

-npocrbe^dp.evos

avTa eh to dytov

Kol virepovpdvLov, voepov, kol TTvevpLaTiKov avTov OvcnacrTrjpLov

^

At

this point in the

common

text occurs the following suffrage

from the

Deacon's Litany, with response

'O SiaKovo?.
Kal vTTip dprjvrjs kol cvoTaOeias iravrbs Kofffiov kol tu)V dyiojv
@eov
6KKXrj(noJv,
koi inrep wv eKaaros vpoorjveyKev, rj Kara didvoiav c'xetj
TOV
:

Kal TOV nepiecrTcuTos \aov,

'O Aaos.

It is

real

vavTcov koI nacraiv.

Kat ndvTcov Kal iraauv.

however

clearly misplaced.

ov.
The common text gives ojv, probably by assimilation to the terminations of TidvTMv Kal TTaaSjv, which there immediately precede it.
In any
case S)v is unintelligible.
^

Litiu'gy of S.
ts

47

T-qv b(i)pav

tov Travaytov Huevixaros,

XVI. d

heif]6Gi\xV'

evoTTjTa rrjs TrtWeco?, Koi ttjv Koivooviav tov iravayiov

T'^i;

avTov

{Gi^eck).

V(ohia9 7TVvixaTLKriS} avTiKaTaiT^jJixl/rj 7]\uv Tr]V Oelav

6(TiX7]V

\apiv Kol

James

YlvevjJiaTos

7TpoaKvvr]Tov

KoX

aXXi^Xovs Kol Tiaaav

'O \a6s.

ttjv

(oirjv

i]ix5)V

XpiaTOVj 6

Trapa-

G
KoI

tovs alwva'i, 6

QeOV

Kvpios,

[JLeyaXafVVfJios

a(})6ovos ayaOoTT}?^ 6 iravTcav

yrjTO'i els

Xptorw rw ew

kol

Ajxriv.

O lepevs 7rv)(Tai.
*0 0609 Kol nar?//3 tov KvplOV
Irjaov

kavTOvs

alTrjadfievoL,

0oj

fxaKapCa

rj

fjjJLcHv

(pvai'S,

7]

Preface to
Prayer.

kol AeaiTOTrj^, 6 obv evXo-

Kadr]\j.evo^

eirl

rdv ^epov^lii, kol bo^a-

w TrapeanQKaat

^Ofxevos VTib tS>v aepacbipi,

kol SwTTJpO?

)(i\t.ai

yCKidhes Kat

Ps. xcix.
Cf.

Dan.

i.

vii.

*"

lO.

fjiupidScs

fjLupiai

ay((jL>u

ayyiXoov kol ap\ayyiXo)v (TTpaTtaC,

tcl

TTpoaevexOivTa aoL bStpa, 8o/xara^ KapircdfiaTa, ets ocrpjiv

fjLev

V(i)bLas

TivevixaTLKri's

KaTTj^Maas, dyaOi,
Tr](TL

Trj

kol

Trpoaebe^oo^

ayidaai

kol

yapiTi tov XpiaTov aov, kol

Kal frcojuara kol

tcl TTVevfJiaTaj

eiiKpoL-

TTCLo-av

kK^aXov

navTa

XoyiG-\xov dirpeTrrj,

TV(pov Kal v-noKpicTLVj irav

yj/evbos,

navTa (pOovop Kat

iravTa boXov, navTa Trept-

TTaaav TrXeove^iav, iracrav Kevobo^iav, iraaav

(TTrao-fJLov [3L(t>TLK6Vf

T^aaav KaKiav, iravTa OvjioVj iraaav 6py7]v,

lxvi](TLKaKiav,

iraaav

Kat

Kara^iCiXTOv

i:appr](Tias, aKaTaKpLTcos, v

tov

iracrav

iraaav KivqaLV aapKos re Kat

^Xaa-ipripLiav.,

iTvevfjiaTos di:r]XXoTpi(i)\xiv7]V
['EK(pd)vr](ns]

d-:f)

evvoiav TTOvqpdv, TTavra XoytapLOV daeXyri, iracrav

kinQvixiav al(T\pdv^

paOviJiCaVf

tcls

Kal ^qXacprjcrou

biavoias, Kal dvaKpivov tcls avveibricreis, Kal

TjfJL&v

ttj

TOV iravayiov crov UvevpiaTos' ayiaaov, AiairoTUj Kau

r]fj,Tipas yf/vxas

tcls

reXeiwo-at

6eXriixaT0<s Tr\s ayL6Tr\T6<i aov'

r]\xaSf

AecrTrora (piXdvOpmiie, fxeTa

KaOapa KapbCa, ^vxfj

avvTeTpLfxixivr]^

dveirataxvvTCi) irpoaunrod, rjyiao-pievoLs \eiXecrL. ToXpLav ei^LKaXei-

aOai

ere

tov ev rots ovpavol<s ayiov

'O Xaos.

(TOV

NX
Kai Ta

riarep
f

7]p.G>v

&e6v

YlaTepa, Kal Xiyeiv,

6 iv rots ovpavoXs, ayiaad'^Tco to ovofxa

e^rjs.

eiaeviyKYjs
*

Lord's

Prayer.

*0 lepevs eTTiKXivopevos Xeyei*

Kat a^

The

>~

tillcls

g
ets

nHpaaixov,

Kvpte,

Kvpie

t5>v The Embolismus.

Liturgy of S. James (Greek).

4^

XVI. g
Eph.

vi. II.

bvpafxea)!^) 6

aaOeveiav

elh(>s ttjv

Tov TTOvrjpov, Kal

ijfxutv,

aWa

i'ap.L9,

KOL

['Efc0a)i;?;a-t?]

"Otl

^cttiv

(TOV

ho^aj tov YlaTpos,

7]

airo

rjixas

py(av avTOv, 7Tdcn]s i-nrjpeias Kal fxeGoSetas

Ttiiv

avTov. hta to ovopid aov to ayiov, to iTTLKXrjdev

Ta-neivoacnVj

pvaai

T]

1tl ttjp

i)piTpav

^acriKeiay koX

kol tov TloVj

rj

bv-

kol tov aytov

HvevpiaToSj vvv kol aet.

'O Xaos.

XVII.

'AjlTjV.

'O Upevs.

Prayer of

^f\

Humble

\
/.^
l^ao^.

i|-cq

KlprjVT] TiacTLv.
jr

rw Kvpico

Ke.(^a'Ka<s i]PlS>v

k\lv(i)plV.

Lepevs.

KpaTaiCLV
Ps. xxviii.

7Tl'VpLaTi (TOV.

r^^^

gj^^oj^oj.^

Oavp^acrToSf

avyiva^ KXivaixv'

oTi (Tol Tovs

'

'

"^

TW

*0 0eos 6 [xiyas Kal

Cf

Kttt

Kal

'iirihe kill

kt(lvov ttjv x^^P^ ^^ "^V^

evXoyiStVf kol

iiXripr]

tovs ho-vKovs aov,

evkoyrjaov tov Kaov

aoV

bia(f)v\a^ov Ti]v K\r)povopLiav (TOV, tva del Kal bia iravTos bo^d-

g.

C(iipiV

a TOV ptovov ^StVTa Kal dXijOivbv Qeov

Harepa

Kal opoovaiov Tpidba,

vvv Kal del

TrpcTTet

Kal Tlbv Kal to aytov IIvevpLa,

tovs aiSivas tS>v alcavcav'

eis

Kal eTTO^etAerat

rj

Y\vvp.aTi,

'O Xaos.

Ttpn],

Tw Y\aTpl Kal rw Tlw Kal tm

vvv Kai aet.

'Ap^y.]

'O diciKopos.
'O Xaos.

2ot yap

['E/c^toi/T^o-is]

Trapa TidvTcov rjpL&v bo^oXoyia,

Kal 7Tpo(TKVV7](TLs Kal ev\api(TTia,

aytw

Tip dyiav

rjpCoVf

Tas

Ke(})aXas ijpi&v t(3

Kvptw

KXivodyiev.

^oiy Ki^pte.

'O Upevs eirevxerai, Xeycov ovtq)'

2ot eKXivapiev

"b

ol

bovXoC

crov,

Kvpte, tovs 7}piTepov<i avxevas

evcauLov tov aytov (tov 6v(TtaaT7]ptov, dneKbexop-evot

aov irXovcrta

eXir]'

aov e^aTToaTetXov
Kal

TCL a(sip.aTa

Koi pihoxot

irapa

'nXovatav tyjv ydptv crov Kal ttjv evXoytav

i]ptv,

Kal

to.

tol

AiairoTa, Kal aytaaov Ta9 yj/vxds

TivevpiaTa, tva d^tot yevcopteOa KOtV(jdvot

yeviaOat tu>v dyicav aov

djjLapTtoiv Kal et? C^rjv

rjpiOiV

a^vtov

pi.vaT'qpidiV ,

\^EK(pa>vr](Tis]

2i;

eU

d(peatv

yap iipoaKVvrjTos

This section in brackets is clearly an alternative with the following (b),

having exactly the same scope and its slightly more technical language
makes it seem of later date.
^

Liturgy of S, James (Greek).

0eo9

bebo^aafjiivos vTrdp^eis, 6

KCLi

Ttos", Kal

kol 6 fxovoy^vr]^ aov

tjixcov,

XVII. b

TO Ylvevfjid aov to navdyiovj vvv koI deC.

*0 Xaos.

49

'Afxriv.

lepevs eKCpcovel'

Kal

(TTaL

yapi<s fcat tol kXlrj tTjs

rj

dytas Kal 6\xoov<Jiov koX

CLKTiaTov Kal TTpo(rKVvriTi]s Tpidbos [x^tcl irdvTdiV ypi^v.

Kal

'O Xaos.

Mera

'O hiaKovo^.
*0 lepevs
"

v\lra>v
f

a-v

yap

Kvpic 6 0eo9

X v III. a

iincjiOLTrja-eL

tyj

dKaTak-qirTe

ri\xS>v,

opioovfnc,

tov Tiavayiov

Kal

Kal

Xepov/Stju

Totj

kol irap'

"^cpacfyLiJL,

crov

elfxt.

flarpt Kal

Lev. xx.

7,

r(3

TTpoabe^at

dyjj>pL(JT,

ipLOv

isa. ivii. 15,

Tlvev'

on eyw ay 169

TOV CLKripaTOV vpLVov V dyiais Kal dvaip.dKTOi's aov

Elevation.

rw Aoyo)

rjixas

Qeov Aoye, rw

avvatbiej

-^

r~

(.

Kvpie, aycacrov

eiTra?, AecrTTora, "Ayioi eaevQe,

YJvevpiaTL

ayto)

7rpocr)(c)jutey.

av'ttirauofxei/os,

Kal

cr^s yapiT0<i

fiaTos'

0eou

(pojBov

(tov.

to 8S>pov, Xeyei Kad^ iavTOv'

Ayie 6 iv dytois

TYjS

tov iivevfxaTOS

fxeTCL

Ova-iat^, crvv

tov

apLapTodXov

(BocavTos Kal X^yovTos'

Ta

ayia toIs

'O Xaos.

ayioi<s.

Et? dyio^^

0eo{; YlaTpos,

(o

7/

Sancta

Kvpios^

tj

bo^a

et?

Xptoros,

'ir^o-oGs

rovs atwi'as

Kal V7:p

Tcau y^vyj^v ri\xS>v,

KaTairovovpLevrjs,
'ma-Tpo(f>r}S

tmv

dvappv<J^ui<s

tS)V

eAeoD?

Tidarj^

Kal

ireTrXavqixivoiV,

OkijBoiJLevrjs

re Kal

iTrtbeopiivi^Sf

Ta>v

tacrecos

Kal iXaaixov

rjix^v^

0eo5

dvairava-eMS

av)QiaXu>T(i)Vy

fxivdiv TTaTepoiv re Kal

yjfvxrji

(BorjOeias

bo^av

to)!' alcovcov.

Tirep a(j)a0)S t5>v dpiapTtSiV

'O btaKovos.

t9

Kal

daOevovvTOiVf

t&v

irpoKeKoipir]-

dbeX(l)S>v r]ixG>v^ 7:dvTS exrei^ws

e'lTrco/oter,

Kvpie kXir]aov.
'O \a6s.

Ki^pie, Xir](TOV.

EiTa kXo TOV apTou 6

{ScodeKaKis.)

lepevs, koX

KpaTel

ttj

8e^ia to

fjixiarvy

Koi

apiCTTepa to rjpLarv, Kai ^aiTTei to Trjs de^ias ev rc5 KpaTrjpi, \eya>u'

"Ei^coo-is

TOV Travayiov

acajjiaTOi

KvpCov Kal 0eo{5 Kal 2cor^/oos

^

For the various

'

Fractions

TjfjLoiv

'

Kal tov
^lr](Tov

\y

Fraction i
AND Comtlp-lov atjJLaTos tov mixture.

XpiaTOV.

see the Glossary under the word.

ttj

Liturgy of S. James (Greek\

50
XVIII. b

Kai

Consignation

rjfjLiav'

and

Ta

a(f)payL^i to rrjs dpiaTepas' eira tovt<o

kol

Koi evOecos ap)(^eTai fxeXi^eLV'

to aXXo

ecr(f>payLcriJiU<p

npo navTcop didovat

eKaarov

els

Intinc-

KpaTrjpa dTrXrjv Xeycov'

tion.

"HvcoTaL

i^yiacnai

Kal

koX

TereXeicaTai,

to ovoixa tov

ets

Ylarpos kol tov Tlov Kal tov ayiov YlvevixaTos^ vvv koX aeC.
Kal orav
John

i.

John

vi.

"iSe 6

29.

tov cipTOV Xeyei'

ToO 0eou, 6 Tibs TOV YlaTpos, 6 aipdiv

djJLi/os

Tou

Tiai/

51

(Jf^payi^r)

Koo-|xou,

acjiayiaaOels

uirep

toG

ttjs

tt)!/

Koo-fxou

d|Jiap-

l^wrjs

kql

a(i)Tr]pLas.

Kal OTav diSa fiepida

John

i.

cnrXriv et?

Mepts ay la XpLaTOV,

14.

irXi^pYjs

Kal ayiov tli'ev/xaros,

eKaaTOV KpaTVjpa, Xeyei*

^al dXtjOeias,

x^P*''''5

ho^a Kal to KpaTos

i]

etj

TlaTpos

tovs alcovas

rcSy ai(av(av.

EtVa ap)(^Tai piX'i^eiv Kal Xeyetv'

Further

Kupios

Fraction.
Ps. xxiii.

KOL

Kal obhev

irotfxaii/i jxe^

TO. ^rjs

jxe

uaTpi^(ri.

Eis tottoi' x^^'H?"

TOV yj/aXpov,

EtVaEuXoyif^ffcj

Ps. XXxiV;

rbv Kupiot'

ei'

irakTi Kaipw"

kol

to. e^rjs.

EiTtt-

0e6s

YvJ/wCTW (TGy 6

Ps. cxlv.

jiou 6 jSaaiXeus'

<ai

to. iirjs.

EtVaAii/eiT Toi^ Kuptoi', Trdi'Ta rot eQvr\'

Ps. cxvii.

'O tiaKovos.

p7](TL

CTTi

TTJ

to. i^rjs.

KvpL, evXoyrjcrov.

*0 lepevs,

Kal

KvpLos

GvXoyi](feL, Kal CLKaraKpiTOVs rjpLas biaTT)-

pLTak7]\p^L

TCiV

a\paVT(iiV aVTOV

b(i>pa)V,

VVV Kal

dei Kat etj tovs aldvas.

Kai OTav

TrXrjpuicraxri,

Xeyei 6 diuKovos'

KvpLj vX6yrj(T0v.
'O lepevs

Xe-yei*

KvpLos ^vXoyrjaeL, Kal

d^tcocrct 7//xaj

ayvats TaXs tcov baK-

TvXcov Xa^als, XajBelv tov irvpivov avOpaKa, koX k'niO^lvai tols

T()V

'iTL(TTu>v

\j/vx<J^v

aTO[j.a(nv,

els

KaOapto-pibv

Kal

avaKaivicrpibv

t(>v

avTO)v Kal to)v acopidTODV, vvv koI ad.

EiTaPs. x.;xiv.

8.

feuaaade, Kai tSere^

on xp^^^os

Kupios,

pLeXL^opievos Kal

Liturgy of S. James [Greek).

}xepi^6ixevo<5, koI rot? Trtcrrotj fjierahibofji^vos

jutr)

51

kol

bairavo)-

jjlt]

XVTII. d

C^rjv tt]v alcovLov, vvv koX det

u.VOs, etj a(f)a-LV aixapni^v kol

eis Tovi aliovas.

/cat

*0 biaKovos.

01

FiV elprjvr} XptoToi; yj/akKodfjiev.

reoaaarQe^ Kal iSere,

ylrdXTai.

'O Upevs Xeyei ^vxh^ Trpo

KvpLOS 6 0O9

6 OVpaULO<S

ayCov

(T(i>ixaTos

fJL

Tjj

apT09,

^0)7/

T)

Kal ivui-niov ao\j, Kal ouk

Xa^^iv tQv a\pdvT(av aov

a^LOirroV

xP^^-tos 6 Kupio9.

rf)? fxeTaKrjyp'eoos.

l)lJ.(^V,

TJjjiapToi' eis t6i/ oupai'oi/^

0609

on

iJLV(TTrjpL(x>v,

\dpLTL GOV

kol tov

TtfJLLOV

dAA.'

TOV TiaVTOS,

eijxl

cos

CLKaTaKpLTCOS

a|io9 fjLTa- Luke

xv. 21.

i;(77rAay;(i^09

\lTacr)(JEiv

TOV

alp^aros etj d<pcnv afxapTtoiv kol

Cdnriu ai(ovLov.
'

XIX.

[Kal /ieraXap/Sai/ei.]

Eira

peraSt'Scocri

Kkrjpco'

ore 5e iiraipovcnv ol SiaKovoi tovs biaKovs Communion.

ra Xaa, Xeyet

KOL TOVS KpaTTJpas els to fxeradoduai

6 diaKovos a'tpcov tov

TrpccTov dicTKOv'

KvpLj vX6yr](Tov.
ATTOKptveTat 6 lepevs'

Ao^a

7(5

06(0 ayidcravTi kol ayid(ovTi TiavTas

fjjjias.

Aeyei 6 8La.<ovos'

em

'Yij/cij9T)Tt

8o^a

KOL

(70Uj

Tous oupai^ous 6 Qeos, Kal

r)

/3acri\6ta

aov

hiapiiveL

eirl

Tracrai/

eU tovs

ttji/

y^^'

Ps.

ivii.

5,

or

alcovas tojv

al(x>V(t)V.

Kal oTe

fieXXfi 6 Blcxkovos TiOivai els to irapaTpdrre^ov, Xe-yei 6 Upevs'

KvXoyqTov to
'O 8idKovos.

6vop.a Kvptov tov

Qeov

M6ra ^o^ov Q^ov,

Kal

rjpojv, els
TTtcrreo)?,

tovs alayvas.
Kat

Cf. Ps. cxiii.

dyanris

TTpoaiKOeTC.

'O Xaos.

EuXoyifjjJLei'os

6 epxcp-ei^os iv

Kal ndXiv ore eVaipei tov

dicricov

oi^ofJiaTt

Kupiou.

Ps. cxviii. 26.

dno tov napaTpane^ov, Xeyei*

Ki;pt6, ei'Xo'yr^croi'.

'O Upevs.

Idcfou 6 0e6s

toi'

Xaoi' (rou, Kal euXoyi^croi'

'O lepevs ndXiu.

Ao^a

r(j)

06(5

r]p,S>i>,

7(5 dyi(zcrai^7t 7r(ii^7a? 17/xas.

ty]j/

kXt)- Ps.

x.wiii. 9,

Liturgy of S. James

52
XI]S.

Kai orav

aTrodrjTai to TTorrjpiop els Trjv ayiav rpdne^av, \eyet 6 lepevs'

_,yy
TO ovojjia

Cf. Ps. cxin.

XX.

Aeyovaiv

POST-COM-

a
giving.

efXTTX-qcrov

to.

rjfJLUiv

tovs

ets

alvar(os

ottcos

rjfxci^v,

x^^^^

evKoyrjii^vov

atcoraj

rcoz^

6 \a6s'

teal

Ukrjpdyaov to aTOjJia

MirNION.

Thanks

diaKovoi

oi

KvpLOV

tjirj

2.

{Greek").

Kvpie, kol xapas

(tov,

avvpivqcTOiiix^v

bo^av gov,

ttjv

oXr^v TYjv 7][Xpav TTjv jueya/VoTTjoeVetai' crov.

^-

Kai

TToXip'

Xpiore

Ev)(apL(rTovfJiv aoL,

0eos

iieTaayjdv tov crw/xaros Kat at/xaros

Kai els C^r]v aldiViov.
0)9

ayadbs koI
'Evxrj

Q
Return to

AKaTaKpuovs

-^

/\

rw

viv*^
Kai eTTL TT]

ayaUOLS,

axpdvTcav

pLva-TripLOiv,

crov

TOVTO, beofievoL, cfyvXa^ov

Ka\ Kara^LciXTOV

etsr

7]IJ.(di^,

{JLV,

r]\xa<i

ap)(e.Tai 6

Ao^a

inrb

ttjv

ixi\pi rijs
crov, ei?

crot Tr}v

(TOL,

biaKovos iu

8oa

dva^iovs bovXovs
fJLV(TTr]pL(>)v,

bo^a

19

to

OvpLiajxa

dvaiTVOTJs

7]}i(Zv

icrxcLTrjs

Kai

ayiaapibv ypvycov koX crw/xd-

av

otl

6 aytaajjios

et

ho^av Kai n^v V)(api(TTiav dvaTriinroUueviJiaTi,

ttj elarobta.

rjpias

ev aTToXavo-ei

a^ccrti*

apiapTLMV,

jBaa-iXev,

fJLOVoyeves

tovs apLapTcoXovs kol

yeuicrOai

Kai

ets

tcov

C^rjv

dxpoLVTcav
al(aviov'

(TOL.

Kat orav
le

crov

Traaiv ols

TOdv TTTepvyoiV

(TKi7Tr]V

bo^a aoL, Xptore

crot,

aoi

77po(T(f)pofJiV

Ao'ye rou ITarpo's, OTt KaTij^LCDo-as

(TOV

\^i

/SadtXetas ovpavu>v KX-qpovontav'

0eos, KOL

em

'^t/
rco/; ayndv

/ueraA7/\//et

Tw rTarpt Kat rw Ttw Kat rw aytw

Kai

kol

rjpias

lJiTe)(iv Toov ayiacr\xdT(x>v

Tcav,

<f)v\a^ov, 8eo//,e^a,

ripias

Scorrjpi, to^v oXcov 0e(o,

^^

T^oip^cryov 7]ixiv

(TOV,

ets acjiecnv afxapTLcoi/,

els Tr)V ((TX^TrfV e\(johov.

Y,vyapi(TTov}xiv crot
<

(toi;^

(f)LXdp6paiTTOs.

dvpidpaTOS

'

the Altar

otl T^^toxra? j/jua?

j]}xS>v,

Ert Kat

Troirjcrr} rrjV

Lcro8ov, ap)(CTat Xeyeiv 6 diaKOVOs ovrcos'

ert Kat 6ta iravTos Iv elp'qvrj

Otto)? yevrjTat r)puv

r/

/xeTaA7]\|^tj

tov Kvpiov

berjdo^pLev.

tcov ayiaorpiixnov

avTov

els

diroTpoTTip iravTos irovrjpov iipdypLaTos, els e^obiov C^ris alcovLOv,

els KOLV(i)VLap Kai b(jL>peav

Lcpevs evx^^TQL

tov ayCov IIvevpiaTos,

berjOcajxev.

Liturgy of S. James {GreeU).

T^s

Tiavayias, a)(pdvTov, inrfpevbo^oVf ^v\oyr]ixivy]s h(nTOLi>r]s

XX. f

OeoTOKOv Kal o.ii:ap6ivov Maptaj, koi iravTcav tojv ayiinv

jjjjLc^Vj

ro^v an^ al^vos

^vapeo-T-qaavTUiv {jLvrjixovevaavres,

(tol

aW-qkovs kol itaaav

Kal

^o^

ttjv C^r]v rjixciiv X/oiorrw

kavrovs

rw ew iiapa-

6u>[Jida.

*0 Xaos.

2ot, K-upte.

O lepevs.
*0 0eo9^

6 bia TToWrjv Kal a(l)aTov (^ikavOpoiiriav crvyKaTafSas

'^^/l/'^<^./v
TT} a(T0VLa Tijdv oovAcav
TavTr]s

iirovpavLOv

Ti]S

em

aixapTOikovs

akka

(j)vka^ov

tva

fxaros,

tmv

(TOV

TloVy

KaTa^iddcras

Kttt

Tpaire^rjs,

rjp.as

KaTaKpivrjs

fii]

S
Benediction.

ix^Taa^eiv

tovs

1)110,9

tc^v a\pavT(xiv crov jjLvaTrjpmv,

ayi(t)V rSiv a'n

(TOV, biCl

Kal

6e

juepoj

evpoopifv

yevopLevot,

Kvptov

t'^

ayaOi, iv ayiaafXio tov ayiov cov Ylv^v-

TOV 7Tp0(T(aiT0V

(pCOTL

(Tov,

/ixeraAryv/Aet

ripxis,

aytoi

jiera ttclvtwv

T^

tt]

aldvos

Kal

avv rw

'KpLCTTOv, pied^ ov evkoyr}Tos et

KkrjpovoixCav

evapearriaavTCdv, V

OLKTLppLiictV

TOiiV

&ov

(Jol

Kal

TOV pLOVOyeVOVS

^(aTypos

rjpLMV

'l7](Tov

Trai^aytw Kal uyaOco Kal

((aoTTOiS) (TOV Ylv^vp.aTi'

otl i^vkoyrjTai Kal 6e8o^aarat to T^avTL-

pLov Kal /xeyaAoTTpeTres

ovopid

Kal TOV ayiov Y\vvpiaTos, vvv

(tov,

tov YlaTpbs Kal tov Tlov

det

/cat

koI

eh tov^

alcovas

t(jl)V

al(av(ai^.

'O kaos. 'ApiTlV,

'O Upevs.
*r\ \

'

Kaos.

XXI.

Filp-qvT] TiacTiv.
17

Ka6

'O diuKovos.

-"^

''_'_aov.

Dismissal,

TO) TTvevpiaTL

'FtV elprjvri

XpiaTov

\//dAA.a)jbti^.

Kai naXiv Xeyei*

'Ev

XptaTov

elpriVT]

'O kaos,

'nopevOSip.ev.

'Ev 6v6p.aTi Kvptov.

Evv)^ dnoXyTiKq X^yopevi]

Kvptej evkoyqcrov.

napa tov diaKovov.

eh bo^av iropevopievoi, ere vpiVOvpLev tov SwrT/pa

7]pGiv.
Ao^a Ylarpl Kal Tiw Kal dytw Hvevp^aTi,

'Atto bo^rjs

T&v

\j/vxu>v

vvv Kal del Kal eh tovs al(avas'

ere

vpivovpiev tov ^caTrjpa Tb>v

y^vyjav rjpLWV.
'O lepevs Xeyet evx^jp dno tov dv(na(TTr}p[ov pexpi- tov aKVo(})vkaKi.ov.

'Ek bvvdpLeays eh bvvap-iv iropevopievoL, Kal iraaav

Tr]v ev

rw

XXII. a

Liturgy of S. James [Greek).

54

XXII. a

voL^ o-ov 7^\rip(aaavT9 Beiav XeiTovpyLav, koI vvv 8eo/ote^a crov,

Prayers of

Kypic 6 Qeos

tmng.
ixxxiv.

obov

TOfJirjO-OV TTJV

{woTToiw (Tov

et,

"Etl Kal TL KOL

btCL

els

(TOV, KCLL TTJS

rw

^Irjaov

Trai^aytw

vvv kol ael Kau

rii^eT^jtxart,

'O SiaKovos.

rw

o-i)i'

6p6o-

7}\xas'

(|)Oj8oJ

XptoTw

iv

a^icoaov,

ov vXoyr]Tos

[jLeO'

rjiJiMV,

kv T(5

pi^(>(TOV rjfXaS

7]}x(dV'

^acTiAetas

(TTovpaviov

7.

reXctas c})LXav6p(0TTLas a^Lcocrov

i]}J^OiV,

Kat

Kv/oici)

aya^w

Kat

tovs alcavas.

TTavTos V

elp-qvYj

TOV KvpLOV

br]6S>iJiv.

"Evx^ Xeyo^evrj iv

rw

"Eh(t)Kas riiMVj

/^ea-iTOTa,

Prayer in the

TloVf KvpLOV 6e

'lijaov XptaTov'

hos

rjjJiLV

TOV ni^eu/xaro's gov tov ayaOov, kol (f)vXa^ov

ohrjyqaov

T^ TiidTei.
<Tiv,

Kal et5

TCLS

p.eTovcria rov

rf]

'^

'^

r/

tod tljxlov aijiaros tov fJLOvoyevovs (tov

/cat

rjpio^v

tov aytaaixov V

/^

Tiavayiov (TdipLaros

Sacristy.

(7KV0(f)vXaKi(0 fieTO. ttjv aTToKvaiv.

?/juas ets reAetai'

koI Tr]V yapiv

?/ju,as

vloOecriav Kat cvnoKvTpod-

ju,eA.Aowas aloiViovs airoXavaeis'

ayLacTfjiOS Kal (fxaTiafJibs rjiiStv, 6

iv

ajjiiajjiovs

(tv

eoy, kol 6 pLOVoyevrjs

yap

el

o-ov Tlos,

Kal TO Ylvevjid gov iravayiov, vvv Kal ael Kal etj tovs alQivas
Tcav al(av(av.

'ApLrjv.

*0 diuKovos.

'Ez; elprivTj XpicrTov bLa(pv\a)(6oc>iJLV.

HvXoyriTai 6 Qeos, 6 evXoyoiv Kal ayLa^mv bia

'O lepevs.
/u,eTaA?]\//e(t)9

tu>v ayiinv Kal ^oiO'noiMV Kal a\pavT(s)V ixvGTTjpCoyv,

vvv Kal ael Kal

Prayer of

els

tovs aicoras rcor alcavcov.

Eira euvn
" TOV IXacruov,

Propitiation
[cf the

^Irjaov

KvpLe
TjoLpi/i)V

p. 196].

)(peo()0etAera6s yapiGaixevos, Kal

^Afx-qv.

^^<,

Xptore, Tie tov 0eov tov

Absolution

^covtos,

tyi

apiapTooXi^ Trjv dcpeatv

dcpeGei tcov apiapTi(av avTov, dves,

TYj

0os

TO.

yvcaaei,

Kau

TrXrjpipieXrjpaTa

tol

ev dyvoLq,

tcl

i]piCiiV,

tcl

T(^v

KOGjjLOV

gov

TovTov olKovvTes,

ev Aoyo)
6epLaTij

evToXo^v

t]

a(f)es, uvy\(iip'r]aov

eKOvaia,

tcl

aKOvataf

to.

ev

ev irapa^daeL Kal TrapaKofj yev6p.eva^

dvOpcoTTOi
Tj

gov

Kai

GdpKa ^opovvTes Kau tov

eK TOV bLa(36Xov eTjXavrjd'qGav, etre

ev epyio, ehe V7:b KaTdpav vTreTreGav,

TiapaKaXoj Kal

rwy

booprjadpievos,

olbe TO Ylvevjjid aov to iravdyLov virep tovs bovXovs

et Ti

ivv

apLve

6 aLpQ)V TTJV CLfxapTLav TOV Koapiov, 6 TO bdveiov Tols bval

ap.apTiQ)V avTr\s bovs^ 6 ttjv Xaaiv t<S iiapaXvTiKlh

avv

t7]S

beofjLaL

ttjv

rj

rw

Ibli^

dva-

dcpaTov gov (pLXav6p(t)7TLav,

Liturgy of S. James [Greek).

rw

[ikv

T(o

Ihiia

\6y(3i

Xv6T]vaL,

avyx^ooprjOrivaL

avaOiiiaTL Kara ti]V

Kvpte, elacLKOvaov

aj]V

berjo-ecos

T7]s

tw

he avTOi<s

virep

opfcw

pr)(Tov avTOLS ttclv 'nK7)\x[xi\Y]iia kov(tl6v re Kat clkovo-lov'

Tjfxiv

rrjs

aloivCov KoAacretos*

\iy(ov OTL "Oo-a av

TOis oiipavols'

Kat ocra

Tois oupai/ois'

on av

di'

ei

av yap
rfjs

yT^s, eo-rai

\6<T-r]Te

eirt

rfjs

yTJs,

rjfxoiiv,

0eos tov

ITarpt Kat

Toy's atcoi'as

rcloi^

rw

^(oottoiw riz/ev/jtartj

al(i)V(iiV,

'Apji^.

(Tvy)((a-

airdX-

6 ivTeiXajxevo^i

em

Kol d(f)LivaL aixapTias hvvd\xevo<s., kol TrpeTret

dvdp\(jd

et

^Y]crr]re

0eos

XXII.

icov bovkcov aov, kql

TidpLbe &)j afJivrjaLKaKOS to. luTaicrixiva avrcov airavTa'

ka^ov avT0V9

Kat

Nat, Aeairora

ayadoTrjTa.

[jlov

^^

eWat

SeScfxeVa iv Matt,
XeXujJLei/a

iv

eAeety koI acaC^LV

gtol

rj

bo^a

am

rw

vvv Kat det Kat eis

xviil.

LITURGIA SANCTI JACOBI

SYRORUM.
(e

nes.
1.

^^fgj.

jj^g

g^

Domine vestimenta

me

satanas, et indue

ii.

pp. i-ii, 29-42.)

Sacerdos quotidtana veste deposita, postquam ahluerit manus,

Primo

Preparation
e

Renald. Litt. Orient. Coll. Tom.

et

gloria

tua,

sancte,

nunc

et

vestibus

Et postquam altqumndiu

electis,

et in saecula

oraverit,

Domine Deus,

Praesta,

induit
sordida quibus
^

honore tuo praeclaro:

semper

mclinans

dicit

dignis
Pater,

ministerio
Fili

saeculorum,
se

coram

me
tuo,

Spiritus

et

Amen.

altari dicit

ut aspersis cordibus nostris, et

mun-

omni conscientia mala impurisque cogitationibus,

mereamur ingredi in sanctum sanctorum tuum excelsum et
sublime, praeclare et pure stemus coram altari tuo sancto, et
ab

datis

offeramus

tibi

lentia in vera fide

Ei

dicit

Pater,

Fili, etc.

Deus, obsecro

te ut

tuum sanctum absque

altare

sum

fungentes sacrificia pura et excel-

sacerdotio

vitio, et

efficias

accedendi ad

absque macula.

Ego enim

servus peccator qui peccavi et commisi peccata et crimina

coram

te,

neque dignus sum accedendi ad

Verum rogo

aut ad mysteria tua sancta.

tatem

et

amator

altare
te et

aspice

me

coram

Emitte super

me

meis

tuum purum,

deprecor boni-

clementiam tuam, miserator, misericors,

ut acceptus

catis

dignum me

et

hominum

oculis misericordiae et benignitatis, efficeque

te

consistam hac hora

gratiam Spiritus

banc oblationem

remissionem peccatorum

et

tui sancti

sanctifica,

et

omni tempore.

munda me
et per cam
:

criminum abstersionem,

a pecpraesta

illis

pro

:::
;

Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).

^J

quibus offertur, mihi et patri meo, et quibuscumque

mecum

memoriam bonam

illis

quam

intercedit, tarn vivis

in regno

tuo

omnium

et

Tiim

qui per

tuis,

sanctorum,

cum

coelesti,
tibi

i.

Praesta

defunctis fidelibus.

bona opera sua

intercessionem Dominae matris luminis,
Sanctis

communio
justis

et

placuerunt, et per

sancti Joannis Baptistae

Amen.

dicit

Miserere mei, Deus.

Et conversus ad pnpulum veniam

me

Orate pro

Ingressus autem

propter
,

ad

Dominum.

,.

petit et dicit

Preparation
of the Altar.

altare dicit

Introibo ad altare Dei, ad

Deum

qui laetificat juventutem p^

^uji

meam.
Et prostratus coram

altari dicit

domum tuam

In

ingressus sum, procidique coram throno tuo,

Rex

coelestis

remitte mihi

Et

inclinat se

et

et in

medio, dicens

Alliga,

Domine,

gloriam

in te peccavi.

osculando altare benedictione77t capiat a dextra, a sinistra

Imponens incensum

Ad

omnia quae

festivitates catenis,

et

laudandae Trinitatis haec

thura manibus meis peccatricibus imponuntur.

misericordiamque

et

gratiam a

Diaconus caput discooperit,

Alleluia.

altaris.

Ps. cxviii. 27.

dicit:

honorem sanctae

et

usque ad cornua

et

Domino

Oremus omnes,

postulemus.

accendit cereum in latere dextro altaris, dicens

In lumine tuo videmus lumen.

A ccendit alterum in latere sinistra, dicens

Alme et sancte, qui habitas in

Ps. xxxvi.

habitaculis lucis,

remove a

nobis passiones malas et cogitationes odibiles, et praesta ut

cum

puritate cordis

operemur opera

Filio et Spiritui sancto.

Sacerdos
et

tollit

Alleluia, etc.

et

velum majus

Diaconus panem Eucharisticum,

sigjiat, et dicit

Gloria Patri et

velum quo mysteria operiuntur, potutque mantile abstersorium

cochlear in latere dextro,

Turn, sumit

justitiae.

in

latere sinistra, coraiii disco.

et offer t

Sacerdoti

qui

panem

cruce

hanc Orationetn

Deus magne

et mirabilis

sacrificia, vota, primitias et

usque

in

aeternum, qui suscepisti

decimas servorum tuorum fidelium

Domine, oblationes servorum tuorum, quas separaverunt

intulerunt, propter amorem tuum, et nomen tuum sanctum

suscipe,
et

conserva

et

benedic eos omnibus benedictionibus spiritualibus

d.

9.

eos bonis indeficientibus, et spe promissorum eorum,

laetifica

quae Sanctis
tiam

et

e
Is.

liii.

quatitum opus

Et

postqiiaiti

manu
f
^^^^"

Son^

atque pro rebus

animabus
habi-

ipsis, in
istis

temporali-

Amen.
reponitqne in altari, dicens

est imiltiplicat, incensat,

ductus

se obmutuit, nee aperuit os

panern Eucharisticum

intulerit

ad

est,

suum

et

ovis

velut

affligenti se.

eum utraque

altare, accipiens

dicit

Deus, qui sacrificium Abel in campo suscepisti,

in montis cacumine, Davidis in area

Abrahae
Eliae in

monte Carmelo,

meis,

infirmi

bonam

vivis

et

peccatoris

et

Deponit ohlatain in disco,

Jebusaei,

offeruntur

illas

offerunt.

illas

praesta

tu,

manibus

memoriam

Amen.

et dicit

Domine, manibus

illud,

per

et

tibi

sedi tuae fecisti sanctuarium tuum,

Paratum
firma

Doran

in area,

pro quibus oiferuntur, benedicque

mortuis

habitationem eorum qui

Noe

minuta viduae in Gazophylacio

et

Domine, suscipe has oblationes quae

continen-

et

sanctitatem

et

Tanquam agnus ad occisionem

coram tondente

7.

aeternum

vitam et regnum.

illis

Panem

concede sanitatem

da requiem animabus defunctorum ex

taculis tuis beatis, in

bus da

pertinent

eorum, puritatem

corporibus

eorum,

Effunde benedictiones tuas in

sunt.

facta

tuis

omnia quae ad eos

First Frac-

Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).

58
ii.

::

tuis.

Dominus

Domine

con-

regnabit in saecula

saeculorum.
Incensat velum minus, tegit

h
Ps.

xciii. I.

Dominus regnavit, decorem

sanctus. Amen.
Accipit calicem

k
'^''^''

^^'

14."

illo disctim, et dicit

Calicem

induit

Pater, Filius et Spiritus

et dicit

salutis

accipiam,

nomen Domini

invocabo, et vota

mea Domino reddam.

Fundit vinum in calicem

et dicit

Etiam hoc vinum quod

ex latere
calicem

Filii tui

hunc, calicem

Spiritus sancti.

'

dilecti

est typus sanguinis, qui fluxit

nobis

Jesu Christi Domini nostri, fundo in

salutis,

in

nomine

Patris

et

Filii

et

Amen.

Although not clear from the above rubrics, there is sufficient evidence
was accompanied in the Syrian, as well as in the Coptic and
Church with a ritual corresponding to the Great Entrance of the

that this
Ethiopic,

Greeks.

(See Renaudot's notes in loc)

Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).

Admiscet vino paululum aquae

Hanc

et dicit

etiam aquam, quae typus est aquae

nobis e latere

illius,

Domini nostri Jesu

in nomine Patris et

Filii tui dilecti

in calice hoc, calice salutis,

sancti,

59

Christi,
Filii et

fluxit

ii.

misceo
Spiritus

Amen.

Incensat velum minus, tegit

calicem,

illo

tum

dicit

Incense.

Dominus fortitudinem et roboratus est

orbem terrae, ut non commoveatur Pater, Filius
sanctus, Amen.
Induit

et firmavit

et Spiritus

Incensat velum majus,

eo discum et calicem,

et tegit

Operti sunt coeli fulgore gloriosi

est

quae

omnis

tum

^^" ^'^'"'

dicit

laude ejus repleta

illius, et

terra.

Conversus ad populum veuiam

petit, dicens

Orate pro me.

Vertitur

incensum

adolet

circa

altare

et

Dum

circumstantes.

adolet

incensum

Venite, laudemus

Dominum, canamus Deo

praeoccupemus faciem ejus

ficemus

eum:

mus eum,

et

Ps. xcv. 1-6.

in confessione, et in canticis glori-

usque ad.

etc.

salvatori nostro,

Venite, procidamus et adore-

benedicamus eum, qui

fecit nos, Alleluia, Alleluia,

Alleluia.
Postea omnes dicunt, Sacerdote praeeunte

Incensa pura, quae

tibi

obtulerunt

manus Sacerdotum ad placandam

per gratiam benignitatis tuae.
suscepta
fuit

odor

fuit

oblatio

thuris

Aaron

sorum nostrorum,

et

filii

Ecclesiae

divinitatem

in

montis

et sicut

vertice, et suavis tibi

Sacerdotis, ita gratus tibi

placatus esto,

per

tuam, suscipe

Miserere poenitentium

Abrahae
illo

fidelis

odor incen-

sit

Deus multae

miseri-

cordiae.
Sacerdos

dicit,

Populo subsequente

Kyrie eleison, Kyrie eleison, Sanctus es Deus, Sanctus es

fortis, Sanctus es o immortalis, miserere nobis.
Pater noster, qui es in coelis,

etc.

Sacerdos. Gloria Patri et Filio et Spiritui sancto

autem infirmos

super nos HHtssa

et peccatores misericordia et srratia effundantur ^^^^^^^'tncttotuTit*

in

utroque saeculo, nunc,

etc.

I.

Biaconus. Pro tranquillitate et pace totius mundi in Christum

credentium, a finibus usque ad fines orbis

pro infirmis

et
J,"^''^^

Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).

6o
I.

animabus in angustia

afflictis, et

bus

Doctoribus nostris

et

dejectis

pro peccatis,

Sacerdos. Dignare,

tuam,

et

fratri-

insipientiis et defectibus

omnium nostrum, et pro fidelibus defunctis

cum odoribus impositis, oramus, Domine.

pro patribus,

qui a nobis abierunt,

Domine, ut semper ingrediamur

domum

pulsemus confidenter ostium tuum, adoremusque

Exaudi quoque nos benigne,

cere in templo tuo.

et

sin-

concede

nobis petitiones nostras praeclare et misericorditer ex thesauro

tuo

sancte,

Et

referemus

et

nunc

tibi

gloriam

semper

et

cum

gaudio, Pater, Fili et Spiritus

et in saecula

saeculorum,

Amen.

dicunt omnes simul

Gloria in excelsis Deo, et in terra pax, et spes

Gloria Patri et Filio.

bus, etc.

Domine,

labia

mea

aperi et os

Pone, Domine, custodiam

labiis

non

meis, ut

operer opera

8.

Ps.

xciii. 6.

Ps. cxvii.

domus

meo,

annunciet laudem tuam.

et

meum

ostium circumstantiae

ad verbum malum, nee

sunt, gratiarumque

tuarum

et

quae

ne reputes mihi, sed secundum multitudinem

misericordiarum tuarum
terium

meum

Memento, Domine, misericordiarum

iniquitatis.

insipienter egi,

ori

declinet cor

tuarum quae a saeculo

Ps. xxvi.

bona homini-

memento

Domine,

mei.

dilexi minis-

tuae et locum habitationis gloriae tuae

domum

tuam decet sanctitudo in longitudinem dierum. Laudate Dominum, omnes gentes, laudate eum, omnes populi. Quoniam
confirmata est super nos misericordia ejus, et vere Dominus
ipse est in saeculum.

Gloria Patri, et super terram pax, et spes

bona hominibus.
Hymn

Prooemium ad Deiparam,

to

Jesus Christ

Laudem

d
Prooemium.

et

vel aliud

prodiit,

et

illustrem reddidit;

torum suorum
ficavit

et

illi

solemnitates.

confessionem, gloriam, laudationem, exaltationem,

et magnificcntiam, referre

virginis

secundum varias

debemus

illi

fructui amabili, qui e sinu

memoriam genitricis suae praeclaram et

illi Domino adorando, qui festivitates sanc-

et laetitiam felicitatis

eorum

inter creaturas glori-

vivo et vivifico, qui voce suavi etiam mortuos excitat,

populum suum

glorificatione gratissima laetificat,

quem

decet

gloria, etc.

Adoramus
Sedra,

te et

gratias

agimus

tibi,

creator saeculorum, et

conditor creaturarum, germen benedictum quod e Maria, terra

Liturgy of S. James {Syr lac).

repletaque

prodiit,

sitiente,

omnis odore

terra

est

6i
suavitatis

I-

ejus eximiae, faetoremque tetrum impietatis expulit per doc-

trinam suam praeclaram.

Aaron

qui

Sacerdotis,

obtulit

hunc odorem

pro infirmis

pro

tibi

quod

thuris,

peccatis et insipientiis nostris

pupillis et viduis

thus

purum

pro

te,

istud instar

prohibuit

et

Domine,

ut susci-

offert tibi tenuitas nostra,

pro divitibus

et

egenis

pro
pro

qui persecutionem patiuntur

afflictis et

et oppressis

incensum

Petimus ecce a

exitium a populo Israel.

pias

tibi

Offerimus

omnibus qui dixerunt

iis

et prae-

Deum

ceperunt nobis ut in nostris ad te Christum

nostrum

eorum meminissemus
pro vivis et mortuis
pro
animarum ipsorum quiete in coelesti Jerusalem per intercessiones Patris nostri Adami, et Evae matris nostrae; per de-

precibus

sanctae

precationes

Dei

genitricis

Mariae;

per

orationes

Prophetarum, Apostolorum, Martyrum, Confessorum

et

Patrum

nostrorum, Doctorum Orthodoxae fidei; per preces virginum

utriusque sexus, et

feremus

tibi,

omnium sanctorum

atque justorum: et re-

Domine, gloriam, laudem

et

adorationem,

et Patri

tuo et Spiritui tuo vivo et sancto, nunc et semper.

His pro tempore

ad Deiparani, Prooemia, Sedrae, carmina Ephremitica

Orationes,
tica,

adjunguntur variae ejusdem generis

vel Sacerdotis arbitrio

Orationes pro variis necessitatibus, commendationes vivorum

Sacerdos inclinat
in circuitu

ejtis, et

Orate pro

osctdans altare dextrorsum

populo qui pone ilium

me

sancto,

Spiritui

autem

se

Dominum. Gloria
tam initio nostro, quam in

peccatores

misericordiae

ut

cum

te

mus

Dominum

ut

Domine Deus,

debentur ab omnibus.
cula,

Et

timore,

consistamus, sancte
et

Presbyterio

fine.

Super nos

effundantur in

omnium

misericors et amator homi-

et

tibi

ut supra,

disciplina

spirituali,

pure

ministremus, teque laude-

opificem

Domine, Deus

cui adoratio et

honor

noster, tibi gloria in sae-

Amen.
ter tncensat mysteria

omnibus

etc.

scientia,

coram

mox

Patri et Filio et

miseratio

et

Diaconus. Pro pace et tranquillitate

Sacerdos. Praesta,

mortuorum.

est.

propter

utroque saeculo nunc,

num,

sinistrorsum,

et

et

vel Jacobi-

in

crucis

formam,

et

in orbem.

Mox

dicitur ah

62
Ps.

James

LitiLVgy of S.

[Syriac).

magnam

Miserere mei, Deus, secundum

li.

misericordiam tuam

usque ad finem Psahni.

I.

Miserere mei, Domine, secundum

Sacerdos.

tuam,

nequitias nostras, multitudine

Cor mundum
et

militatis,
cf.

Mark

xii.

peccata nostra per clementiam tuam.

et remitte

iniquitates et

magis,

crea

in

miserationis tuae.

holocausta pacifica

Purius est enim

nostras.

legalia sacrificia.

et

iniquos viam tuam et errantes ad te converte, ut linguae

tuam

justitiam

Lava

nobis, spiritumque rectitudinis et hu-

sanctificet cogitationes

quam

misericordiam

Doce
eorum

celebrent, et miserationibus tuis aeternis digni

efficiantur. Pater, Fili, etc.

Stemus decenter

Diaconus.

Deo Deorum,
coram

oratione et precibus

in

coram

Domino Dominorum, coram Rege Regum,

et

altari propitiatorio, et

coram mysteriis

praeclaris et vivis

Cum aromatibus impositis misericordiam tuam

Salvatoris nostri.

imploramus, Domine.
Sacerdos ponit incensum,

Ad
Hoc

laudem

et

et dicit

gloriam: ut supra.

(Cf.

ii.

b;

p. 57.)

loco inseruntur aliquot orationes metro Ephremitico aut Jacohitico, quae

dicuntur in variis solemnitatibus juxta cnjusque Eccleiiae consuetudinem.

Ter oblata incensat

II.

in

modum

Sanctus Deus, sanctus

Trisagion.

circuli, dicens

sanctus immortalis,

fortis,

Diaconus. Miserere nobis.

Sacerdos. Sancte et laudabilis, potens et immortalis,

a
Prayer of the
Insagion.

jj-^

Deus qui

voluntate divinitatis
sauctis habitas,' ct in Sanctis requiescis,
'
^

tuae sanctifica, Domine, cogitationes nostras, et mentes nostras

munda ab omnibus
referamus

tibi in

sordibus criminum, ut

dicit

Quem

vidit

Moses

Cherubim

cui

Ille

illi

diei

assignatum.

Mox

dicit

in rubo, et Ezechiel super currum, ipse

ponitur super altare sanctum

vivunt.

inculpatum

Ecclesia tua sancta nunc et semper, etc.

Psalmum Davidicum

Biaconus

hymnum

et

accipiuntque ilium

populi, et

Seraphim magno cum timore

serviunt, ecce, oifertur super altare, accipiuntque ilium populi et

vivunt.

Deus, qui per misericordiam tuam suscepisti sacrificium

justorum antiquorum, suscipe per misericordiam tuam

cium nostrum,
e

Canticum

et

sacrifi-

acceptas habe preces nostras.

aliud.

Populus tuus, Christe.

Benedictus Christus

Liturgy of S. James (Syriac).

suam super Simonem,

qui aedificavit Ecclesiam

6'^

et elegit Sacer-

dotes ad dividendum in ea corpus et sanguinem suum.

magno

timore

corpus et sanguinem

ostium tuum

cum

stant Sacerdotes
Filii

Oves

Dei.

comedunt corpus

canuntque gloriam

Diaconis,

'

ii. e

In

distribuunt

et

tuae, Christe, stant

ad

bibunt sanguinem tuum,

et

divinitati tuae.

Diacontis legit Epistolam Pauli.

III.

Ex Paulo Apostolo Domini

Benedic, Domine.

nostri Jesu The lec-

ChriStl, etc.

The

Epistle.

Lectio juxta festa et tempora.

Gloria

Sacerdos.

Domino

Prophetarum,

Pauli,

Aposto-

et

Domini sint super lectores et auditores,

et super banc urbem, omnesque habitantes in ea, in saecula,
Amen.

lorum.

Misericordiae

Diaconus. Psalmus Davidis dicitur coram Patre nostro.

r<

iSacerdos.

entium

te,

-r\

Deus laudem tuam

Diaconus. Alleluia,

in atria

mini

Psalm, with
Alleluia.

r-

suscipiat, et laetincet cor audi-

regno coelorum in saecula.

in

Sacerdos.

Immolate

Domini,

alleluia.
illi

sacrificia, offerte oblationes,

et adorate

et benedicite

nomini

eum

templo sancto

in

quo

ejus, a

ascendite

ejus, confite-

vita tribuitur.

Alleluia.

Diaconus. Ante Evangelium Salvatoris nostri, qui annunciavit

vitam animabus nostris,

cum

odoribus impositis misericordiam

Censing the
"''^^

tuam, Domine, deprecamur.

Sacerdos mittit thus in thuribiilum

Benedic, Domine.
son.

mus

Kyrie eleison, Kyrie eleison, Kyrie

Adoremus, laudemus
et

Filii, et

et

Spiritus sancti vivi, cujus

:

una

est

laudandum Patris,
potestas, una majestas,
et

unus Deus, verus, benedictus, excelsus, indivisus

super nos misericordiae ejus, nunc

gloria, et

et in saecula

elei-

celebremus, exaltemus, extolla-

benedicamus nomen adorandum

una voluntas
ipsi sit

et dicit

saeculorum.

Amen.

et

semper

Domine Deus omnipotens,

secundum divinam voluntatem omnia regis; omnia enim

tibi subdita sunt
concede nobis, Domine Deus, propitiatlonem
delictorum et remissionem peccatorum: aufer a nobis dolum
qui

et invidiam, et Spiritu tuo sancto

nos

sanctifica, ut digni audi-

tores et factores simus Evangelii Christi tui

per quern et

cum

Liturgy of S. James {Syriac).

64
III. c

quo

cum suffitu hoc thuds, ante

Domine et Deus noster, tibi

decet laus et gloria, simul

te

lectionem Evangelii

tui salutaris.

gloria in saecula.

Diaconus. Accedite ad me,

fratres, tacete et auscultate

annun-

sancto quod vobis

ciationem Salvatoris nostri, ex Evangelio

legitur.

Pax vobiscum.

Sacerdos.

cum Spiritu
Ex Evangelio

Populus. Et

tuo.

Sacerdos.

sancto

Dei nostri
vitae

veri,

aeternae,

animabus

nostri Jesu Christi,

praedicatione facta a N. Apostolo et praecone

annunciationem vitae

audimus pro

salutis

et

nostris.

Diaconus. Estote in

gelium sanctum quod

confitemini

Auditores, hoc est enim Evan-

silentio,

Fratres mei, festinate, audite, et

legitur.

verbum Dei

Sacerdos. Igitur in

Dei

Domini

vivi.

tempore conversationis

et Salvatoris nostri

in terra

Jesu Christi, dixit Discipulis

Domini

suis, etc.

Populus. Benedic, Pater.

Sacerdos signal cruce poptilum, dicens

Dextera Domini nostri Jesu

Christi, et

ejus, et occulta virtus majestatis ejus,

dictiones, et

omnia dona

vitae

quae confert omnes bene-

ipsa quae requievit super

stolos sanctos, in coenaculo sancto Sionis,

et

monte olivarum

in

requiescat super fratres

meos

civitatem

sanctificavit,
et

lectores et auditores (Evangelii)

custodiatque regionem banc, et

rantes,

eosque

Apo-

ipsa veniat, habitet

benedixit,

illis

brachium potestatis

omnes

commo-

fideles

in ea

cives

beatam etiam

banc, et

fideles

fidelibus

defunctis qui ex ea profecti sunt,

requiem praestet

ejus

fidelesque viventes qui habitant in ea

semper custodiat, usque

in

saecula.

Populus.
Sacerdos.

Amen.
Tempore

et Salvatoris nostri

igitur conversationis in terra

Jesu Christi,

Domini Dei

etc.

Populus. Domine, miserere nostri.

Hoc

loco leguntur Evangelia juxta

diem

et

solemnitaiem.

Diaconus canit

versum simplicem Ephretniticum.

Stemus omnes

in oratione

coram Deo

misericordi, et vocibus

Liturgy of S, James [Syriac).

quae

Deum

gratae sint ad

ipsi

6^

Rogemus

simul clamemus.

Patrem absconditum, Filium laudandum

m.

sanctum, Spiritumque

et

sanctum Paraclitum, ut per misericordiam suam suscipiat oblationem nostram. Annunciatio tua, quae praedicata est, Domine,
in medio Ecclesiae tuae ad gregem tuum, fermentum sit animabus nostris:

et

efficiantur

eam comparemus cibum suavem.

Sa-

Diaconi

purl

consequantur

veniam

legerunt

qui

cerdotes

per

Subdiaconi

et

Lectores suscipiant a te remissionem.

Revela gratiam tuam mentibus nostris per lectionem annunciationis tuae, et da nobis observatores esse mandatorum tuorum,

quae

cum

nee non

illis

electus Joannes, deprecentur te

trinae tuae et lectionis annunciationis tuae

illam,

quae

pellet

Domine, populo tuo

et

ejiciet

et

et

Luca,

praesta

Aures auditorum doc-

misericordiam tuam erga nos omnes.

vocem

cum

Matthaeus, Marcus

in ea sunt consignata.

non

audiant,

Propitius esto,

impios.

miserere gregis

tui,

Domine,

et triplices

voces

gloriae offeremus Trinitati.

Sacerdos.

Ipsi

Jesu Christo laudes, gratiarum actiones, et

benedictiones propter ejus viva ad nos verba

misit

eum ad

nunc

et

salutem nostram

Patri ejus, qui

et Spiritui ejus vivo et sancto

semper.

Diaconus. Abite in pace auditores, abite auditores in pace

pacem fores claudite.

Alleluia. Ego
Sacerdos, Dominus regnavit, decorem induit
sum panis vitae, dicit Dominus noster, qui ex alto in infima demisit me Pater Verbum carnis
scendi, ut per me mundus vivat
accedite Baptisati ad

expers, et sicut agricola seminavit

uterus Mariae, velut terra

suis Sacerdotes

super

bona

me
et

Gabriel, suscepitque

ecce ferunt

Alleluia.

altaria.

me

Dismissal of
the Catechu-

mens.

fHtssa
-^^^^ "*

p^ ^^^jjj ^
Second Ob-

me manibus

Suscipe oblationem

nostram.

Dominus fortitudinem et praecinxit se virAlleluia.

tute, et firmavit orbem terrae ut non commoveatur.
Filium, qui facit Ministros ignis et Spiritus, qui alimento non
indigent et mortem non gustant, qui edunt ignem, et carbones
bibunt, Dominoque suo in tirnore serviunt, et offerunt trinas
Diaconus. Induit

sanctificationes trino,

pares

effecit.

benedicamus

Alleluia.

et

adoremus, quia nos

Suscipe oblationem nostram.

illis

-5

^^-

^""-

'

66
IV. c
Ps. xcin.

5.

Sacerdos.

Domum

dinem dierum.
Diaconus.

James

LitiLvgy of S.

Sacerdos.

tuam decet

[Syriac],

sanctitudo,

Domine,

in longitu-

Gloria Patri et Filio, et Spiritui sancto.

Dominus regnavit.
Memento, Domine, defunctorum,

et

requiem

illis

praesta, qui te in Baptismate induerunt, et te ex altari acce-

perunt,

tuum sanctum, et biberunt sanguinem tuum, calicem salutis, cum Abraham recumbant
ad mensam tuam et cum piis qui dilexerunt te clamemus tibi
Alleluia.
Da nobis et illis veniam.
gloriam, Domine.
Diaconus.

Illi

qui comederunt corpus

"V".

Turn

recitant

Symbohim fidei trecentorum

Credimus

The Creed.

in

decern

octo

et

Patrum Nicaenorum.

xrnum Deum, Patrem omnipotentem, creatorem

omnium

coeli et terrae, visibilium

Dominum Jesum

et invisibilium.

Et in

Christum, Filium Dei unigenitum, natum ex

Lumen

Patre ante omnia saecula.

de Lumine,

Deum verum

da Deo vero, genitum non factum, consubstantialem

quem omnia

per

facta

ex Maria virgine,

et

Patri,

Qui propter nos homines

sunt.

propter nostram salutem descendit de coelis

de Spiritu sancto,

unum

et

et

homo

et

incarnatus est

factus

est, sicut

Crucifixus est etiam pro nobis sub Pontio Pilato, passus,

nos.

mortuus

et sepultus est

scriptum

est, et

ascendit in coelum, sedetque ad dexteram Patris

Et iterum venturus

sui.

die resurrexit a mortuis, sicut

tertia

est in

mortuos, cujus regni non est

finis.

gloria

Et

in

sua, judicare vivos et

unum

Spiritum sanctum

Dominum et vivificantem omnia. Qui procedit ex Patre. Qui

cum Patre et Filio adoratur et glorificatur qui locutus est per
Prophetas et Apostolos. Et in unam Ecclesiam sanctam, Catliolicam et Apostolicam. Confitemur unum Baptisma in remis:

sionem peccatorum,
vitam

I.

audiam vocem
deinde.

cavi

tibi.

Domine

et

circumdedi altare tuum

laudis,

et

enarrem universa mirabilia tua:

Ingrcssus

sancto procidi,

et dicit

laetabor et exultabo in
Et

et

Amen.

venturi saeculi.

Lavi manus meas pure

6, 7.

ut
Ps. xcii.

expectamus resurrectionem a mortuis,

Sacerdos lavat extremos digitos

The Lavabo.
Ps. xxvi.

novam

et

Rex

sum

te,

in

psallam nomini tuo, Altissime.

et

domum tuam

coelestis

et

coram throno tuo

dimitte mihi

omnia quae pec-

Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).

Inclinatur coram altari,

et

mox ad

petit et se precibus cotm7ie?idat, dicens

me

Orate pro

propter

Sacerdotes

el

6'j

populum conversus vetiiam ^ ^fjf ^Ita*

pijOta.

VI

Dominum.

OratioOscuU

Primjivi dicitur Oratio ante oscnlum pacts.

Domine Deus noster, nos quamvis

ut ab omni
effice, amator hominum
:

indignos salute hac dignos

dolo omnique acceptatione

personarum mundati salutemus invicem

divino,

vinculo

constricti

Deum

et

et

osculo sancto et

in

Per

pacis.

Dominum

salvatorem nostrum Jesum Christum, Filium tuum

unigenitum, per quern et

cum

potestas,

caritatis

cum quo

te

decet gloria, honor et

Spiritu tuo.

Amen.

Populus.

Diaconus. Stemus decenter et oremus, gratias agamus, adore-

mus

laudemus agnum vivum Dei qui

et

Divinitas sese demisit ad peccatores

ab errore

illos

et

sunt Prophetae,

Moses quod ipse creaturas

ministerium suum ordines ignis et
eleva atque constitue
ilium.

Beata

tuus,

corpore

es,

oblatione

Piorum

et

Ecclesia

et

Justorum.

spiritus.

persona sua, et

tibi

Dominus

Martyrum,

offeruntur Patri nostro ut

Pater noster in Liturgia sua recordabitur om-

solus

Dominus

misericors

es, in

eos qui coram

tuo colla inclinant mitte benedictiones tuas,

altari

habitas et humilia respicis, benedicque

amorem erga homines

tui, per quern et cum quo te decet gloria,
Populus. Amen.
misericordiam

et

the Syriac Liturgies the Anaphora

not at the Benediction and Sursum Corda.
*

in

memoriam agamus apud nos

Vasa sancta

Christum credunt.

altis

ad
Signa, Domine,

Prophetarum, Apostolorum,

nium qui

Qui

Aperte

condidit, et ipse statuit

donis quae dedit

fidelis,

Sacerdos.

ejus.

coelo, ad dexteram ejus qui misit

osculetur ea
in

unusquisque

sanguine suo sancto, et cruce ejus quae te

nostra,

et

adventus

desponsavit

Virginis purae Mariae

custodit.

in

quam
eam in

Ecclesiam

salvavitque

Spiritu sancto succensi

mysteria

scripsit

ejus

Adam,

de primogenito locuti sunt

Ecclesiae

In

offertur super altare.

filios

a servitute peccati.

et

illorum descripsit

cruce

all

F ^

is

tu qui in poSioiir'
s
manuum.
eos per gratiam,

Christi unigeniti Filii

etc.

considered to begin here,

Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).

68

Oratio de-

magnum

Pater, qui propter

Deus

Sacerdos.

VI. d

amorem tuum
tuum

ineffabilem misisti Filium

et

tectionis

Sacramen-

ovem errantem

torum, i. e.
Prayer of the

sacrificium

reduceret, ne avertas faciem

hoc

spirituale et

erga homines

mundum,

in

mam

a nobis,

incruentum celebramus

ut

dum

non enim

Veil.

confidimus, sed misericordiae

nostrae

justitiae

camur ergo

et

Depre-

tuae.

obsecramus clementiam tuam, ne

judicium

in

populo tuo Mysterium hoc, quod institutum nobis est ad

salutem; sed ad veniam peccatorum, remissionem insipien-

sit

tiarum, et ad gratias tibi referendas

diam, et

amorem

cum quo

te

per gratiam, misericor-

erga homines unigeniti

Filii

tui,

quem

per

et

decet gloria.

Amen.

Populus.

et fide,

pacem unusquisque proximo suo, in caritate

quae Deo acceptae sint. Vade in pace Sacerdos prae-

clare.

Stemus decenter orantes, stemus cum timore

stemus

cum modestia

Diaconus. Date
Kiss of
Peace.

et sanctitate

quia ecce oblatio infertur,

Januae coeH aperiuntur,

et majestas exoritur.

tremore,

et

tus descendit super haec mysteria sancta, et illabitur.

timoris et tremoris consistimus, et

Fratres

circumstamus.

sumus,

et

ministerium

Nullus porro ligatus

quia velum

socii

et

ignis

sit,

cum Cherubim
Vigilum

Seraphim

illis

facti

operamur.

qui audeat accedere ad mysteria haec,

tollitur, et gratia demittitur,

duntur super

et

In loco

Angelorum

et

cum

spiritus

et

sanc-

et Spiritus

unumquemque,

misericordiaeque effun-

qui orat in

corde puro

et

con-

scientia bona.
Sacerdos elevat velum,

VII. a
Benediction,

Caritas Patris, gratia

sint

cum omnibus

Corda.

Sacerdos.

Populus.
Sacerdos.

Populus.

populum

visibilis

te

tibi

communicatio Spiritus

sancti,

corda.

Habemus ad Dominum.
Gratias agamus Domino Deo
Dignum et justum est.

debitum, ut

adoremus,

et

Filii,

Sacerdos inclinatus. Vere

Preface.

cruce signat, dicens

nobis.

Amen.
Sursum

Populus.
Sursum

et ter

laudemus,
gratias

aut invisibilis.

dignum
te

justum

benedicamus,

agamus,
Et

et

nostro.

tibi

elevans vocem.

opifici

te

est,

decens et

celebremus,

te

omnis creaturae,

Quem

laudant coelum.

Liturgy of S, James
et

[Sj/riac).

69

coelorum, omnisque exercitus eorum, sol

coeli

luna

et

omne

stellarum agmeiij terra et maria et

sunt

Jerusalem coelestis, Ecclesia primogenitorum descrip-

torum

in

coelis

Cherubim

coeli,

quibus

quibus alae sex, qui duabus

duabusque

pedes,

alter

magnificentissimae

et

mundo

multi,

oculi

eis

ad alterum volitantes vocibus

gloriae,

coi.

xii. 22,

i.

16.

Seraphim

et

hymnum

Heb.

superiores

tegunt facies suas et duabus

alls

Theologia non conticescente,

cientibus, et

in

Angeli, Archangel!, Principatus, Potestates,

Throni, Dominationes, virtutes Goelestes,

exercitus

omnia quae

VII. b

et

isa. vi. 2, 3.

indefi-

triumphalem

voce canora concinunt,

clamant,

vociferantur et dicunt

Populus. Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus

pleni

enim sunt

Hosanna

venturus est in nomine Domini.

Sacerdos inclinatus. Vere sanctus

sanctitatis largitor

maj estate tua

es,

^"

rex saeculorum

et Salvator noster Jesus Christus

"

et

omnis

Do-

ticeps

IX. a
Jg^'work^of

sanctus etiam Redemption.

i

Cor.

ii.

10.

Sanctus enim es qui omnia contines, omnipotens,

Pater.

terribilis,

i^a. vi. 3.
"

Spiritus tuus sanctus, qui scratatur omnia, etiam profunda tua,

Deus

hymn.^"^''

in excelsis.

unigenitus Filius tuus.

sanctus etiam

et

Benedictus qui venit et qui

excelsis.

in

VIII.

Domine Deus Sabaoth,

honore

coeli et terra, gloria,

Domine, Hosanna

minus Deus

es,

cum

bonus,

fuit, et

unigenito Filio tuo, qui passionum par-

maxime propter hominem figmentum tuum, quem

e terra formasti, et concessisti

mandatum tuum,

transgressus esset

Cum

delicias paradisi.

illi

et

cecidit,

non

vero

neglexisti

aut dereliquisti ilium, o bone, sed reduxisti ilium, sicut pater

summae

per Prophetas
ut

misisti,

carnatus

Cum

de

Spiritu

sancto

et

vocem

eum

mundum

qui descendit, et

in-

ex sancta Genitrice Dei

virgine Maria, conversatusque est

cum

hominibus,

nostri salutem instituit.

accipit Ohlatani, et dicit

ergo suscepturus esset mortem voluntariam pro nobis

peccatoribus, ipse

dendus

per legem, direxisti

denique Filium tuum unigenitum in

omnia ad generis
Eit elevans

eum

imaginem tuam renovaret;

est

semperque
et

Vocasti

misericordiae.

immunis a peccato,

erat pro vita et salute

in ea nocte

qua

mundi, accepit panem in

tra-

manus

suas sanctas, immaculatas, et incontaminatas, et levatis oculis

in coelum aspexit ad

te,

Deus

Pater, et gratias agens, bene-

b
Jution!^'"

Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).

70
IX. b

dixit, >I< sanctificavit, >J< fregit,

et

Apostolis, dicens

Hoc
et

est

corpus

Similiter

etiam

vino

et

aqua,

cavit,

>J<

manducate ex eo vos omnes,

accipite,

meum, quod pro

remissionem

in

datur,

>^ et dedit discipulis suis Sanctis

gratias

et

peccatorum

et

postquam

calicem

et

vobis et pro multis frangitur

agens,

vitam

aeternam.

coenaverunt,
benedixit,

J*

^J<

miscens
sanctifi-

iisdem discipulis et Apostolis Sanctis, dicens

et dedit

Accipite, bibite ex eo vos

Hie

omnes.

est sanguis

mens Tes-

tamenti novi, qui pro vobis et pro multis fidelibus effunditur

remissionem peccatorum

et datur in

Populus.

et

vitam aeternam.

Amen.

Hoc facite in memoriam mei quotiescumque enim

manducabitis panem hunc et calicem istum bibetis, mortem
Sacerdos.

meam annuntiabitis

et

resurrectionem

meam

confitebimini,

donee

veniam.

d
Confession
of r aith.

memoriam agimus, resurrecadventum tuum secundum ex-

Populus. Mortis tuae, Domine,

tioncm tuam confitemur,

pectamus

misericordiam

et
et

gratiam a te postulamus

sionem peccatorum precamur

remis-

misericordiae tuae sint super

nos omnes.

X. a

Sacerdos.

Memoriam

igitur

agimus, Domine, mortis et resur-

the Great rcctiouis tuac 6 scDulchro post triduum, et ascensionis tuae in

r
r
Oblation.
coelum, et sessionis tuae ad dexteram Dei Patris rursumque
:

adventus

orbem

dum

tui

secundi, terribilis et gloriosi,

in justitia,

cum unumquemque
Offerimus

opera sua.

tibi

quo judicaturus

es

remuneraturus es secun-

hoc sacrificium

terribile

et

incruentum, ut non secundum peccata nostra agas nobiscum,

Ps.

ciii. lo.

Domine, neque secundum iniquitates nostras retribuas nobis

sed secundum mansuetudinem tuam et amorem tuum erga
homines

magnum

nempe tuorum

et ineffabilem, dele

tibi

Populus

supplicantium.

haereditas tua deprecatur

dicens

peccata nostra, servorum

te, et

per te

et

enim

tuus

et

tecum Patrem tuum,

Populus. Miserere, Deus Pater omnipotens, miserere nobis.

Sacerdos.
gratias

omnia.

Nos etiam

agimus

tibi,

infirmi et peccatores servi tui,

laudamus

te,

pro

omnibus

et

Domine,
propter

Liturgy of S. James (Syriac).

Laudamus

Populus.

agimus

gratias

precamur a

et

tibi

benedicimus

te,

te,

adoramus

et

te,

x. b

Domine Deus,

veniam,

te

71

miserere nobis et exaudi nos.

Sacerdos. Praecipue vero sanctae et gloriosae semper Virginis

memoriam agimus.
Memento illius, Domine Deus, et

beatae genitricis Dei Mariae

Diaco7ius.

puras et sanctas, parce et miserere

tiones

per ejus ora-

nobis

exaudi

et

nos.

Quam

Diaconus.

tempus

istud,

quo

mei,

dilecti

sublimibus

excelsis

est

terribilis

haec hora

quam timendum

Spiritus vivus

et

sanctus ex

advenit, descendit et illabitur super

coeli

Eucharistiam banc in sanctuario positam, eamque

Cum timore
sit

et

et

tremore estote stantes

securitas

dicamus

ter

Sacerdos

Dei Patris

Pax nobiscum
Clamemus et

et orantes.

omnium

sanctificat.

nostrum.

Kyrie eleison.

incli?iatus dicit Invocatio7iem Spiritus sancti.

Miserere nobis, Deus Pater omnipotens, et mitte Spiritum

tuum sanctum, Dominum

est, et Filio

et vivificantem, qui tibi

throno aequalis

aequalis regno, consubstantialis et coaeternus

locutus est in

Lege

et

in

qui

Novo Testamento tuo;

Prophetis et

qui descendit in similitudine columbae super

trum Jesum Christum,

Jordane flumine

Dominum

nos-

qui descendit super

Apostolos sanctos in similitudine linguarum ignis.

Populus. Kyrie eleison

ter.

Ut adveniens

Sacerdos.

efficiat

panem istum corpus

corpus salutare, corpus coeleste, corpus animabus

salutem praestans, corpus Domini Dei
Christi

entibus

in

remissionem peccatorum

et

vivificum,

corporibus

et Salvatoris nostri

et

Jesu

vitam aeternam accipi-

illud.

Populus.
Sacerdos.

Amen.
Et mistum quod

est

in

hoc

san-

calice efficiat

guinem Testament! Novi, sanguinem salutarem, sanguinem

vivificum, sanguinem coelestem, sanguinem animabus et corporibus salutem praestantem, sanguinem Domini Dei
vatoris nostri Jesu Christi

aeternam suscipientibus
Populus.

Amen.

in

ilium.

remissionem peccatorum

et

et

Sal-

vitam

XI. a
Jf^^J,V^"
CATION.

Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).

72
XI. e

Ut

Sacerdos.

nobis et omnibus qui

sint

ex

communicabunt, ad sanctitatem animarum

iisque

illis

accipient,

et

corporum,

ad fructificationem operum bonorum, ad confirmationem EcMatt. xvi.

i8.

quam

clesiae tuae sanctae,

super verae

fidei

petram fundasti,

non praevalebunt adversus earn, cum liberaturus

sis illam ab omnibus haeresibus et scandalis operantium iniquiper gratiam, miseritates, usque ad consummationem saeculi
cordiam et amorem erga homines unigeniti Filii tui, per quern
et

portae inferi

et

Great

In-

te decet gloria et

Populus.

Amen.

honor.

Sacerdos inclinatus. Quapropter offerimus

XII. a
tercession.

cum quo

tremendum

ficium hoc

incruentum pro

et

per manifestationem Christi

pro Sion sancta, matre

Filii tui

omnium

Domine,

tibi,

locis tuis Sanctis,

illustrasti;

sacri-

quae

praecipue vero

Ecclesiarum, et pro Ecclesia

tua sancta toto orbe diffusa.

Oremus et deprecemur Dominum Deum nostrum, hoc temporis momento, magno, timendo
Diaconus. Benedic, Domine.

For the
Living.

sancto, pro patribus et rectoribus nostris, qui hodie nobis

et

praesunt et in praesenti vita Ecclesias sanctas Dei pascunt et

gubernant
D.

et

venerandis et beatis

Domino N.

Patriarcha nostro

N. Metropolita, reliquisque Metropolitis

Dominum deprecemur.
Sacerdos. Dona ditissima Spiritus

et

Episcopis

venerandis

tui

concede

sancti

ipsis,

Memento, Domine, sanctorum Episcoporum nostrorum, qui nobis recte verbum veritatis dispensant, praecipue
vero Patris Patrum et Patriarchae nostri Domini N. et Domini
Domine.

N. Episcopi
Canitiem

nostri,

ipsis

cum

reliquis

omnibus Episcopis Orthodoxis.

venerandam concede, Domine

multis

populum tuum cum cmni

Memento, Domine, Presbyterii hujusce,

ipsos conserva, pascentes

sanctitate.

cumque
terii

et

alterius loci

omnis Ordinis

paupertatis meae, qui

Ps. XXV.

7.

es.

Delicta juventutis

annis

pietate et
et cujus-

Diaconatus in Christo, omnisque minisEcclesiastici.

me

licet

meae

Memento

etiam,

Domine,

indignum vocare tamen dignatus

et ignorantias

meas ne memineris,

sed secundum multitudinem miserationum tuarum memento

mei

tu

si

quis poterit

enim

iniquitates

coram

te sustinere

observaveris,
.?

Quia apud

Domine, Domine,
te propitiatio est

Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).

me

visita

trorum qui in

Memento

tantur.

sunt

exilio

immundis

Domine,

terrae et coronae anni, oculi

et tu das

escam eorum

illis

manum tuam omnibus

bona tua
ab omni

voluntate.

in

aeris,

imbrium,

roris,

fruc-

Ps. cxiv. 15,

aperis tu

omne animal
me, Domine Deus,

imples

Eripe

Elevans vocem.

^'^'"- ^

^l'

agi-

in te sperant,

tempore opportuno
et

in

XII. c

affecti

infestantur, aut

enim omnium

sufficientem,

super-

fratrum etiam nos-

infirmorum, aut qui male

spiritibus

etiam,

ibi

Domine, eorum qui

etiam,

carceribus detinentur:

eorum qui a

tuum

Memento

tua.

vinculis jacent aut

sunt

me, ut ubi abundavit peccatum

et purifica

abundet gratia

73

omni machinatione et
infestationibus perversorum hominum, ab omni impetu et violentia daemonum, ab omni plaga a te immissa, Domine, quae
angustia, ira et adversitate, ab

peccatorum nostrorum causa nobis

in

fide

orthodoxa

sancta sunt et

coram

te

mus,

conserva nos

mandatorum tuorum, quae

nos nempe et omnes qui digni fuerunt

vivifica,

es,

et

observatione

et

consistere, et

quia tu Deus

accidit,

uberes a te misericordias expectant;

qui vis misericordiam

et tibi

gloriam refere-

etc.

Populus.

Amen.

Pro fratribus fidelibus Diaconus. Iterum atque iterum commemoramus fratres nostros fideles, Christianos veros, qui prius
monuerunt et injunxerunt nobis infirmis et imbellibus, ut memores eorum essemus in hoc temporis articulo. Et pro illis
qui omni genere tentationum et afflictionum vexati sunt.
Sacerdos inclinatiis. Rursus meminisse dignare eorum qui nobiscum

in oratione consistunt, patrum, fratrum,

nostrorum, et eorum

qui

absunt.

eorum qui praeceperunt nobis

in orationibus ad te

Deum

Domine, petitiones
Memento, Domine,

cede,
tant.

tuum sanctum,

ut

Memento etiam, Domine,

eorum memoriam ageremus

nostrum.

suas,

magistrorumque

Unicuique illorum con-

quae quidem ad salutem spec-

et illorum qui intulerunt oblationes

ad

eorum pro quibus singuli obtulerunt, et

eorum qui offerre voluerunt, sed non potuerunt: eorum quos
unusquisque habet in mente, et eorum qui nunc nominantur.
Et elevans vocem.
Memento, Domine, omnium quorum memini-

altare

mus,

et

et

eorum quorum non meminimus,

et

secundum

multitu-

Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).

74
XII. e

dinem mansuetudinis tuae

retribue

gaudium

illis

immenso

suscipiens sacrificia illorum in

efficiens visitatione et auxilio tuo

coelo tuo, dignosque

confirma

tuae,

salutis

illos virtute tua, et

fortitudine tua illos instrue, quia tu es misericors et misericor-

diam

cupis, teque decet gloria,

honor

simul

et potentia,

cum

unigenito Filio tuo et Spiritu tuo.

Amen.
Diaconus. Pro Regibiis. Iterum et iterum commemoramus
f
omnes Reges fideles, Christianos veros qui Ecclesias et MonaPopuliis.

steria

Dei in quatuor mundi partibus aedificaverunt

verunt

totamque rempublicam Christianam, Clerum

Dominum

fidelem, ut in virtutibus proficiant,

g
Ps. XXXV.
I

Tim.

ii.

Memento

Sacerdos inclinatus.

Reginarum

2.

nostrorum

I.

surge in auxilium eorum.

sarios,

et

placid am

ut

timore Dei
auxiliatrix

invocant

et

Subjice

victoriaeque

sperant in

deprecemur.

hostes

illis

omnes

te,

dispensator

Domine.

erga eos

Et

et ex-

et adver-

agamus, in omni

quia tu salutis refugium

populum

et

apprehende arma et scutum,

funda-

Domine, piorum Regum

etiam,

tranquillamque vitam

et humilitate

et

es, et

potestas

omnes qui

te

gloriam et laudem

tibi

referemus.

Amen.
Diaconus. Memoria sanctorum. Iterum atque iterum commemoramus vere beatam, laudatamque ab omnibus generationiPopulus,

h
Dead.

bus terrae sanctam, benedictam, semper Virginem, genitricem

Dei Mariam, simulque memoriam agimus Prophetarum, Apostolorum, Evangelistarum, Praedicatorum, Martyrum, et Con-

fessorum

et

B. Joannis Baptistae praecursoris

Stephani, primi martyris ac primi Diaconi

et

gloriosi

S.

unumquemque

eorum commemorantes, Dominum deprecemur.

Sacerdos inclinatus. Quoniam igitur est tibi potestas vitae et
mortis, Domine, Deusque misericordiarum et amoris erga homi-

nem

tu es, dignos effice ut

placuerunt

omnium

memoriam agamus

archarum, Prophetarum

et

illorum qui a saeculo

Patrum sanctorum

et

tibi

Patri-

Aposlolorum, Joannis praecursoris

et

Diaconorum et primi Martyrum,

Dei semperque Virginis beatae Mariae, et

Baptistae, S. Stephani primi

et sanctae genitricis

omnium sanctorum.

Elevans

voce?n.

Rogamus

te,

Domine

Liturgy of S. James

{^Syriac).

75

multae misericordiae, qui impossibilia veluti possibilia creas,

constitue nos in hac beata congregatione

Ecclesiae

dum

accense nos huic

inter electos

memoriam

Idcirco enim

sunt in coelis.

scripti

tuam

statue nos per gratiam

xil. k

illos,

qui

illorum agimus,

coram throno tuo nostrae quoque tenuitatis

et infirmitatis meminerint, tibique nobiscum offerant sacrificium
hoc tremendum et incruentum, ad custodiam quidem eorum qui
ut

ad consolationem infirmorum

vivunt,

sumus

stabunt

ipsi

Populus.

et

misericordiam,

etc.

Amen.
Commemoratio Doctorum. Iterum commemorantes

Diaconus.
te,

in fide

obierunt, patrum, fratrum, et magistrorum nostro-

rum, per gratiam

coram

indignorum, quales nos

ad quietem memoriamque bonam eorum, qui

dudum

vera

et

Domine, Doctores

divinos, qui fidei irreprehensibilis

explanatores, qui moribus praeclaris ornati, obierunt et quie-

nobisque fidem Orthodoxam ordinaverunt

verunt,

derunt

Dominum

deprecemur,

et

tradi-

etc.

Sacerdos inclinatus. Memento, Domine, sanctorum Episcopo-

rum

verbum veritatis nobis dispensaverunt qui a Jacobo principe Episcoporum Apostolo et

Martyre, usque ad banc diem, verbum fidei Orthodoxae in
qui pridem obdormierunt, qui
:

Ecclesia tua sancta praedicaverunt

Elevans vocem.

Luminum

et

Doctorum Ecclesiae tuae sanctae, qui praeclarum fidei certamen

ediderunt, qui nomen tuum sanctum tulerunt coram populis,
regibus et filiis Israel
eorumque precibus et supplicationibus
pacem tuam Ecclesiae tuae tribue doctrinas eorum et confessionem eorum in animis nostris confirma haereses nobis noxias
cite comprime, et consistentiam absque confusione coram tribunali tuo nobis concede
quia sanctus es, Domine, et in
qui sanctorum es consummator atque perSanctis requiescis

Cf.

fector

et tibi gloriam, etc.

Populus.

Diaconus.

Amen.
Commemoratio fidelium defunctorum.

commemoramus omnes
functi

sunt,

quacumque

ex

altari

regione,

quieverunt, et ad te

Iterum etiam

defunctos fideles, qui in fide vera de-

hoc sancto,
qui

in

fide

et

vera

Deum DomJnum

ex hoc

pago,

et

ex

pridem obdormientes

spirituum

et

omnis carnis

Acts

ix.

Liturgy of S. James

76
XII. o

pervenerunt.

Deum

Rogamus, imploramus,

(^Syriac).

nostrum, qui suscepit ad se animas

per miserationes suas multas praestet

torum
faciat

remissione

et

peccatorum

ad regnum suum

dicamus, Kyrie eleison,

deprecamur Christum

et

in

dignos venia delic-

illos

nosque

coelis.

eorum, ut

et spiritus

Ea

et

pervenire

illos

propter clamemus et

ter.

Memento

Domine, Sacerdotum
Orthodoxorum, pridem defunctorum, Diaconorum et SubdiaSacerdos inclinatus.

etiam,

conorum, Psaltarum, Lectorum, Interpretum, Cantorum, Exor-

Monachorum, Religiosorum, Auditorum, Virginum

cistarum,

perpetuarum,

et saecularium, qui in fide

vera defuncti sunt, et

eorum quos unusquisque designat animo.

mine, Deus. spirituum

rum meminimus,

omnis

et

Do-

Ehvans vocem.

omnium memento quo-

carnis,

qui in fide Orthodoxa ex hac vita migrarunt

da animabus, corporibus

et spiritibus illorum

requiem, liberans

eos a damnatione infinita ventura, et dignos efficiens gaudio

quod

est in sinu

vultus tui
Ps.

cxiiii. 2.

reputans

unde procul sunt

illis

cium cum

Abraham, Isaac

omnia

Jacob

lumen

ubi splendet

doloreS; angustiae et gemitus

delicta illorum.

servis tuis, quia

omnis vivens, nee

et

non

Non autem

justificabitur in

ullus est a peccati culpa

non

intres in judi-

conspectu tuo

immunis, aut a sor-

dibus durus, ex hominibus qui super terram sunt, nisi unus

Dominus noster Jesus

Christus unigenitus Filius tuus, per

nos etiam misericordiam

eum

speramus, quae propter

et

remissionem peccatorum consequi

nobis et

est et

Popidus. Quietem praesta

Deus, insipientias

quem

et propitius esto,

illis,

et defectus

illis.

omnium

et dimitte,

nostrum, sive scienter,

sive ignoranter, etc.

Deus, pec-

involuntaria,

scienter et

Sacerdos inclmahis. Remitte, dimitte, ignosce,

cata

omnium nostrum

ignoranter

voluntaria

commissa, verbo, opere, aut cogitatione, occulta

et nota, publica, antiqua,

novit

et

per errorem admissa,

nomen tuum sanctum.

Christianum conserva,

et sine

pedes electorum tuorum, quando,

modo absconde

Finem

Elevans vocem.

peccato

et

omnia quae
igitur

nobis

congregans nos subter

ubi, et sicut volueris

tantum-

nos a confusione iniquitatum nostrarum; ut

etiam in hoc, velut in omnibus, laudetur

et

celebretur

nomen

Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).

tuum honoratissimum

benedictum,

et

et

77

Domini

nostri

Jesu

XII. r

Christi, et Spiritus tui sancti.

Popidus. Sicut

generationes generationum, et

et fuit, in

est,

futurorum saeculorum

Amen,

in saecula.

Sacerdos. Pax, etc.

Populus. Et cum,

Sf.cond
Y RACTION,

etc.

'

-^

XIII.

Sacerdos. Misericordiae Dei sint super

nos
^

Turn

Credimus, accedimus, obsignamus,

dicet :

Eucharistiam banc

Panem

particula

nomine

mysteriisque

propitiatoria,

Patris

ad vitam

vivi,

sancti, principii,

fuerunt in coelo et in terra

quo

magna

completum

pro Patre

vivi,

his pro

et

terror

filiis

hora qua venia

siae

pro

data

est

oblatum

peccata ab

ignem vivum

Spiritus sanctus scribit

Diaconi, estote
Spiritus sanctus

est

nomen

Patri oblatum,

per illapsum Spiritus

quod

consecratum

timoris, ecce

illud

illatum est,

est,

iterum

hora terrore

illi

fugiunt.

administratis.
ilia

qui

cum tremore ministerreni ilium non sentiunt

ilia

Beata anima quae nunc in Ecclesia

cipiunt.

unius potestatis,

et accipiunt illud in fide

et

lucis immittitur, et

excellentior

est

Dei, super

altari

Ecce tempus

afFertur,

tremite, quia

vobis

sunt et

Sacerdote praeclaro,

plena: superi in timore consistunt, et

;

omnium quae

quod Deo

perfectum

nostro

quibus

impensius oramus.

trant

Spiritus

Ministri Eccle-

Potestas quae

quam habent Seraphim.

adest cum puritate, quia

ejus, illudque elevat in

cum tremore hoc tempore

sancto,

coelum.

quo descendit

ad sanctificanda corpora eorum, qui

illud sus-

Aspice, Domine, oculo misericordi servum tuum, qui

This

in

et

Filii

veri, benedicti, excels! et indivisi,

pro populis benedictis qui accedunt

et

Iterum atque iterum per oblationem banc

obtulit et consecravit, et

vera,

supernis plena

virtutis,

et sacrificium propitiatorium,

sanctificatum,

et

signamus,

dicet ^Calholicam.

Benedic, Domine.

sancti

unius

in

(eVtoo-is).

Amen.

Diacomis voce

sanctam

sigilli

vivi,

saeculorum.

est vita in saecula

Populus.

ture.

modum

unigeniti

et

perfectionis, et

unius voluntatis, unius Dei

frangimus Commix-

et

coelestem, corpus Verbi Dei

calice salutis et gratiarum actionis, in crucis

cum

ConsignaTION AND

omnes.

is

said while the Priest is performing the Fraction, etc.

Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).

78
XIII. b

sacrum

Stat et

illam

Prophetarum

et fratrum

Suscipe,

celebrat.
et

Domine, oblationem

istam, ut

Memento, Domine, patmm

etiam magistromm nostrorum, nosque

Apostolorum.

nostrorum, ut

et illos dignos praesta per misericordiam

tuam regno

coelesti.

Memento, Domine, per gratiam et miserationes tuas divinas,

Domini N. Patriarchae nostri et D. N. quorum orationes nobis
Memento, Domine, absentium, et miserere praesenadsint.
tium. Quietem quoque praesta spiritibus defunctorum, et parce
Defunctorum qui a nobis separati
peccatoribus in die judicii.
ab hoc saeculo migraverunt spiritibus, Christe, quietem praesta,
cum piis et justis. Crux tua pons sit illis, et baptismus tuus

Corpus tuum

tegumentum.

et

sanguis tuus sanctus via sint

regnum tuum.

quae deducat ad

Gloriam

perpetuam cum

adoratione acceptabili decet nos referre ex medio sanctuarii,

Patri, Filio et Spiritui sancto vivo, ut ipse

Deus verus adimpleat

nobiscum gratiam, benedictionem, miserationem et clementiam

suam, ex hoc nunc usque ad finem nosque omnes cum ora:

tione

Dominum

deprecemur.

Sacerdos ante orationem Dotninicam

Pater

e
Preface to
the Lord's
Prayer.

Deus

Domini

totius

dicit

nostri Jesu Christi, pater misericordiarum et

consolationis,

qui

sedes

super

Cherubim,

et

a!

coram quo consistunt mille Angelorum

myriades, excelsa et coelestia agmina qui oblationes ex donis
et proventibus fructuum tibi oblatis in odorem suavitatis digSeraphim laudaris:

natus es sanctificare et perficere, per gratiam unigeniti

et

per illapsum Spiritus

tui sancti.

Sanctifica etiam,

Filii tui,

Domine,

animas nostras, corpora nostra, spiritusque nostros, ut corde

puro, anima lucida, et facie inconfusa, audeamus invocare te

Deum
camus
The

Lord's

Prayer.

The Embolismus.
I

Cor. X. 13.

coelestem,
:

Patrem

omnipotentem, oremusque

et

di-

Pater noster qui es in coelis,

Populus. Sanctificetur,

etc.

Domine Deus noster, ne inducas nos in tentationem, quam virtute destituti sustinere non possimus, sed fac
etiam cum tentatione proventum, ut possimus sustinere, et
Sacerdos.

Hbera nos a malo.

per quern,

etc.

Per Jesum Christum

Dominum

nostrum,

Liturgy of S. J^mes [Syriac).

79

Amen.

Populus.

XIY.

Sacerdos. Pax, etc.

Populus. Et cum,

Diaconus.

coram

Inclinate

Humble^
capita

propitiatorio,

altari

quo

vatoris nostri, in
cipite

etc.

vestra

coram Deo

coram corpore

et

misericordi,

Access.

sanguine Sal-

et

vita posita est suscipientibus ilia

et sus-

benedictionem a Domino.

Sacerdos. Tibi inclinant servi tui capita sua, expectantes misericordias uberes a
mitte,

Domine

et sanctifica

nostri

per gratiam

et

ejusdem Jesu Christi Domini

nostri,

dictus es, in coelis et in terra

cum

Populus.

te

sunt

animas, corpora, spiritusque nos-

simus communicandi corpori

tros, ut digni

Salvatoris

Benedictiones copiosas quae a

te.

et

sanguini Christi

misericordiam et

cum quo

amorem

laudatus et bene-

spiritu tuo, etc..

Amen.

Sacerdos. Pax, etc.

Populus. Et cum,

etc.

XV.

Sacerdos. Misericordiae Dei, etc.

Populus. Et
Diacoftus.
ciat, et

cum

spiritu tuo.

Unusquisque cum timore

misericordiam

Sacerdos. Sanctus,

et

Domino postulet.
Sanctus Dominus Deus

Sanctus,

Sabaoth, pleni sunt coeli et terra laudibus

meos

oculos

omnem

tuis.

potens

Exaltare super

terram gloria tua

ad

a
Elevation

gratiam a

et

coelos Deus, et super

Deum aspi-

tremore ad

te levavi

b
Ps.

ivii.

5.

Ps. cxxiii.

qui habitas in coelis, etc.

Et post pauca Eucharistiam

accipiens in

manihus

Sancta Sanctis in perfectione puritate

dicit ilia voce

et sanctitate traduntur.

Sancta
Sanctis.

Turn dicunt omnes simul

Unus
tus.

Pater sanctus, unus Filius sanctus, unus Spiritus sane-

Sit

in terra

nomen Domini benedictum,

qui unus est in coelo et of^J^th""

Gloria Patri et Filio, et Spiritui

ipsi gloria in saecula.

omnia sanctificanti, et omnia expianti.

Sacerdos. Domine, vere et certo credimus, et

sancto,

quemadmodum
sis

credit in te Ecclesia sancta et Catholica

unus Pater sanctus, cui

sanctus, ipsi laus,

et

in te credimus,

gloria,

Amen.

Unus Spiritus
saecula, Amen.

Amen.

gratiarum actio in

sit

Unus

quod
Filius

sanctus, ipsi gloria

Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).

So

XV.

Diaconus. In resurrectione Christi Regis accipiamus veniam

animabus

dicamus omnes aequaliter

nostris in fide, et

Filio, qui

nos per crucem suam

salvavit

Benedictus Salvator noster, Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus es

nibus modis, magnificans
et

defunctorum fidelium.

biscum
Filii

medio

in

memoriam

ministerium exhibent corpori

sanctuarii, et

coram

60 remissionem peccatorum

sanctorum

Virtutes coelorum stant no-

Alleluia.

Dei, qui immolatus est

genitricis suae,

om-

Accedite, accipite ex

nobis.

delictorum, Alleluia.

et

Super

tuum sanctum, Domine, memoria fiat patrum, fratrum,

doctorumque nostrorum resurgantque ad dexteram tuam in
altare

Rex

die ortus majestatis tuae,

Christe.

Dominus

qui dedit nobis corpus et sanguinem

ut per

veniam consequamur,

ilia

etc.

Cum

suum vivum,

statis in sanctuario,

Sacerdotes, aperite ostia cordium vestrorum, dicite

psalmum

banc in sanctuario

super Eucharistiam

benedicite

Benedictus

Alleluia.

et

positam.

Psahnus 150.

XVI.

Sacerdos

Communion, yariae
t\r,^a.nd^^'

sunt, frangit ex

^^^^'^^ intincta

intinction.

aliqjiot

interjeclis

modum

Inspcrgitur sauguis

Eamdem

Filii,

>J<

partictdam

quae pro

Ecclesiarum cofisuetudine

majori Eucharistici panis parte minorem aliam, qua in

reliquas in

Patris 1^ et

orationibus

cruets signat, dicens

Domini

nostri, corpori ejus, in

nomine

et Spiritus sancti. $<

inimittit in

calicem dicendo

Domine, divinitatem tuam cum humanitate nostra,

humanitatem nostram cum divinitate tua; vitam tuam cum

Miscuisti,
et

mortalitate nostra, et mortalitatem nostram

cepisti

quae nostra erant,

et

salutem animarum nostrarum

dedisti
tibi

cum

vita tua; ac-

nobis tua, ad

vitam

et

gloria in saecula.

Sacerdos accipit corpus Christi, dicens

Praesta,

Domine, ut

sanctificentur corpora nostra per corpus

tuum sanctum, et purificentur animae nostrae per sanguinem

tuum propitiatorium, sintque ad veniam delictorum et remissionem peccatorum nostrorum; Domine Deus, tibi gloria in
saecula.

Mox Eucharistiam distrihuit Sacerdotihus, Diaconis, deinde Laicis, dicens

Corpus et sanguis Domini nostri Jesu Christi datur tibi
in veniam delictorum, et remissionem peccatorum in utroque
saccule.

Liturgy of S. James (Synac).

dum

Interea

cum

comvitinio administratur

cochleari,

8i

Diaconus

reliquis suc-

cinentibus clamat

Fratres mei accipite corpus

guinem

Dominus

miscuit

ex eo,

bibite

de quo
Qui

cum

ejus

noster super lignum crucis

grex

dicitur Oratio

mox

gratiarum

XVI. e

quem

accedite mortales,

Alleluia, et ipsi laus,

cotnimmtcanthim fiutnerum minuuntur vel

delude

et

aclionis.

tibi,

Deus,

et

praecipue laudamus te ob im-

erga

ineffabilem

et

Sacerdos abstergit vasa Diaconorum ministerio,

Gratias agimus

mensum

bibite san-

puritatem consequitur.

ejus, et

versus, ut et multi alii,juxia

producimtur

hie est calix

remissionem delictorum.

in

bibit

gloriam

et canite

fide,

clamat Ecclesia

Filii,

Domine, quos admittere dignatus

es

amorem tuum.

homines

ad participationem mensae

XVII. a
MumoN?""
Thanksgiv-

damnes ob susceptionem mysteriorum tuorum

immaculatorum. Verum, O bone, custodi nos in

tuae coelestis, ne

sanctorum

et

justitia et sanctitate, ut digni effect!

sancti,

partem,

Sanctis

illis

sortem

et

communicatione Spiritus

omnibus, qui ex hoc

mundo

cum

consequamur

haereditatem

tibi

placuerunt

tui

per

gratiam, etc.

Amen.

Populus.

Sacerdos. Pax.

Populus. Et

cum

spiritu tuo.

Diaconus. Iterum atque iterum pro consummatione mysteri-

orum horum sanctorum Deum precemur.

Sacerdos. Deus magne et mirabilis, qui
descendisti pro nostra

cordiam

et

hominum

gratiam tuam

inclinasti coelos

salute, aspice

et

nos per miseri-

benedic populo tuo, et haereditatem

tuam conserva ut semper et omni tempore laudemus te, quia

solus es Deus noster verus, et Deum Patrem genitorem tuum
et Spiritum tuum sanctum, nunc et semper, etc.
Populus. Amen.
Diaconus. Benedic, Domine.
:

Sacerdos. Benedic omnibus, conserva omnes, etc.

Vel aliam be?iedictionem pro Ecclesiarum consuetudine

diversam:

qua

omni tempore.

recitata

Quo

Diaconus

incipit

et

festortim varietate

psalmum Benedicam Dominum

dicto abeunt, etfinitur Liturgia.

in

^
e
^"^

'^'^'""

Ps. xxxiv.

i.

LITURGIA CONSTANTINOPOLITANA.
(Ad normam hodie acceptam.)

ji_

Preparation

"ETreira^ ttoiovctip (sc. 6 lepevs Koi 6 diaKovos) els tovs x^P^^^ npoaKvvrjfiara

dva

ev, Koi ovTcos

aTTep^ovTai

>>;./
c
EKTCAeuaojuLai eis

in the Vestry.

'

toi' oikoj/

Ps. ixvi. 13.

eh to

dvcnacTTripLov Xeyovres to

aou, k. t. A.

"EicreXdovTes Se els to lepaTelov noiovaL 7rpo(TKvvr]p.aTa Tpia e'fXTrpocrdev

T^s ay las Tpane^rjs, Ka\ dcnrd^ovTai to ayiov evayyekiov kcu

Tpdne^av' elra \ap.^dvovcnv ev Tals

avTov.

eKacTTos
X'^P^'-^ avrcov

Kai Tvoiovcn irpocrKwrnxaTa Tpia kot

Trjv

ay lav

to (TTOixdpiov

dvaTokdsy Xeyovres KaB

aVTOVS TO

O
Prayers at
Vestiner

The Deacon.

0eos

lKa,(T$r}TL [xoi

rw

Eira 6 didKovos TrpoaepxeTai

^''"
'^"^ ^^

"^H

X^'P'

'''11

ajuaprcoAo).
rep lepel, viroKklvas ttjv Ke(f)a\rju, Kparoiv

"<

'
'
<
\ '
.
^^^i-^ '"^ (TTOixo-piov crvv rep copapLCO, Keyoiv

st

'

F,v\6yr](TOV, bia-TTora, to (TToi^dpiov (jvv

0)papL(D.

Be lepevs Xeyei'

0e6s

'EvXoyrjTos 6

aiS>pas Tcav alun'cav.

rjiJLiav

TTCLVTore,

vvv koX

aeC,

Kal els tovs

'A/xt^i'.

EiVa VTToxoopel 6 BidKovos KaO^ eavTov

rw

els ev [lepos

tov UpaTeiov Ka\

evhveTai to aToixdpiov, evxdp^evos ovt(os'

AyaAAtacrerat

isa. L\i. 10.

f)

yj/vxr]

fjiov

iirl

r(3

Kv/oiw.

'EkeSuae

fjic

^ This is preceded by the directions for the private preparation

( i) of
the celebrant and deacon, consisting of certain prescribed prayers and
troparia.
The introductory rubric is as follows: McA.A.cui' Se lepevs rfjv
Oeiav emreXeiv fxvaTayojyiav 6(pei\ei elvai TrporjyovfXivojs p,\v KarTjWay/xevos

fiera jravTcuv, Kal

p.r]

ex^iJ' Ti

Kara

tivos, kol T-qv KapSiav, oar) 5vvap.is,

Kadapdv

rerrjpqKOJS diro TTOvrjpSjv Koyiapiwv, eyKpareveadai dcp' eanepas, Kal eyprjyopr]KOJS p-expL

TOV

Trjs

Ttoirjoai TTjv crvvr]9r)

tZ

hiaKovcx)

jjLaTa Tpia.

tw

Tov

Kaipov eTriaTavros, /xerd to

TrpoearojTi fxerdvoiav, daepxeTai ev to) vao), Kal evojOels

lepovpyias Kaipov.

Si

noiovaiv o/xov irpbs dvarokas efivpoadev tuv dyiwv Bvpuv TrpocrKvvr]-

The Liturgy of Constantinople.

<Ta)TT]piou,

ifjidTiov

7rpie0T]Ke

i'Uji(j>iw

<&S

Kai TO

Kttl

jLieV

ws

Kal

fitTpai',

fxoi

(Tou

x^^P

Kupie_,

Tous

[ac

77e/3te^r]Ke

i/ufx<|)T]i/

li.

Ta

be

Sf^iw Xeyei*

SeSo^ao-rai

Kal tw

Kupie, eOpauo-ei' ex^pous.

Kat

jtxe,

aypdpiov acTTrncrajaei/oy iiriTidrjcn rep apiarepa afxco.

iiriiiauiKia iirtdepL^vos rai^ )(pcr\v iv [lev tc5

*H Se^id

TTcpte^aXe

u(j>pocrui/T}s

y^Tiiivci.

83

laxut.

ei'

Se^id

iQ

aou

TrX-qOet ttjs 86|t|s

<tou, Exod. xv.

6,

o-uj/erpttj/as

uTrei'tti'Tious.

'Ej/

de TCp dpLarepa Xeyci*

At X^^P^'s ^o"
fxaOi^aojiai

cTToiT^adi'

|Ji6

Kal e-rrXaadi'

IvvijKToy

fxe.

Kai

jxe

Ps. cxix.

ras evToXds aou.

Eltq dneXdoiv iv

Trpodeaci evTpcTri^ei

rrj

TiBiis iu TO) /xepet ro) dpLaTcpco, to

fie

to. lepd.

Tov

fiep

dyiov hi(TKov

noTrjpiov iv ro) oe^tw, Kai Ta

aXXa

dpiaTepa

X^'-P'-

avTOiy.

cri'i'

Kai 6 lepey? ourcoy ivbveTai.

Aa^oiV to (TToixdpiov

Kara dvaroXds, as

Kai 7rpoaKvvr](ras Tp'iTOV

e'iprjTai,

Ttj

a(f)payiC(>>v

The

Priest.

avTO,

Xe-yei*

EvXoyrjTos 6 Q^os,

supra).

k. t. X. (^^^

EiVa ivdvTat avTo, Xiycov'

'AyaWidaerai
EiVa

Xa/3a)i'

to iniTpaxTp^LOV Kal (T(f)payiaas, TrepiTiSiTai avTOf \ey<ov*

F,vKoyr]Tos 6

avTOV ws

'^v)(ri [jlov {tit siiprci).

rj

0eos

(xupoi'

em

'AapwK, to KaTa|3aT/0K
Eira

6 kKyicxiv ttju xapiv avTov kin tovs Upels

to

K(|)aXTJs,

eirl ttji' Ctav

Xa/3a)i/ tj^i/ C^vrjv,

KaTaPaii'oi'

ciri

Trwyuj'a

tou

Ps. cxxxiii.

2.

tou ekSujJiaTOS auTOu.

&

Xeyei nepi^oovvvfKVOs'

EivXoyqTOS 6 0eoj 6
tt)i/

Trepi^wi'i/uwf

fjie

8u>'afJin/^

Kai eOcTO afJiu|X0K

Ps. xviii. 32.

686t/ jjiou.

Ta

8e inip.avLKia, cas avoaOev etprjTai.

etrri Trptorocrii'yKeXXos'

E?ra XajScov ro viroyovdTiov,

r^y p.eydXr]s iKKXrjcrias

rj

dXXos

ei

tls XO>v a^LOTTjTa

Tiva, Koi evXoyrjaas avTov Kai dcnraadp.evos, Xeyei'

riepi^uaai
wpai6Tif]Tt

ttji'

cttI

toc

fXTipoi^

aou^ Sui/are,

aou Kal tw KdXXei aou, Kal vdvv Kal KareuoSou

paaiXeue eveKv
68i(]Yiiat

aou

pojJL4)ardi'

dXifjOeias

a OaujxaaTOJs

r\

Kal TrpaorqTOS
Se^id aou,

CIS Toivs alGiva^ tS)v ai(av(iov.

'A/ixTJr.

2,

Kal

8iKaioaui'T|s'

UdvTOTe, vvv Kat

ttj Ps. xIv. 3, 4.

Kai
Kai

aet, Kai

H
EtVa

11.

Ps. cxxxii.

The Liturgy of Constantinople

9.

Xa/3a)i/

Ol tepEis

to (jieXcoviov Koi evXoyrjcras, daTrd^eTaiy Xeycav ovtoos'

(Tou^ K^^pte, ekSuaoi/Ttti

ayaXXid(Ti dyaXXidcroi'Tai.
alo)va9 tG>v ala>vo)V.
111.

In the Prothesis.

Ps. xxvi.

Etra dneXdovres eh
Niij/ojmai ec

Kal ol oaioi aov

hiKaio(Tvvif]v'

rTajTore, vvv Kal dei, Kal ts roi;s

^Ajjl-^v.

Xcyovrei'

rfjv Trpodea-LV, vitttovcti tcls ;^erpa9,

dOuois rds xeipds

aou, Kupie^ toG dKOucrai

/x

Kal kukXw<tw to QuaiaaTqpiov

fJioUj

ali'eaecjs

4>()i'r]S

Kal 8nr)Yi]o-aCT0ai

(Tov^

6-12.

rd daujjLaaid

Trdi'Ta

Kupie, TiydiTTjaa euirpcTreiai' oI'kou aov,

crou.

cou.

Kttl Toiroi' (TKTji'wfJLaTOS So^Tjs

TTji/

\^p(j\v

di/op,iai,

0.1

dKUKia pou

Sefid auTojj'

Xurpwo-at

eTropeu0T)i/*

TTOus p,ou effTT)

Kai ovTcos

1^

eu0uTT]Ti,

ei'

dTTep)(ovTai iv

rfj

eTrXi^CTOif]

xviii,

t,(>)r\v

Supui'.

jxou,

(T,

iv

p,.

Kupie.

EiVa TrpoaKwrjuaTa

npodeaei.

Siv

'Eyu Se ef

Kupie^ Kal i\iy\cr6v

p,e,

TTpocrOev TTJs TrpodeaeoiS TTOirjaaVTes, Xeyovcriv

Luke

tyji'

cKKXyjaiais euXoyiiCTCj

ei'

peTa daejSwK

(rui'airoXeo-T]s

p-erd di'Spwj' atpdrwi'

Kal

fAou,

vj/ux'ni'

My|

rp'ia e/z-

eKaaros to

'O 0os lXda0T]Tt pot Tw dpapTwXw, Kat ekirjaov

Kai to

ijl.

13-

Cf. Gal.

iii".

^E^rjyopacras

13-

t(2

atixart,

r]\xa<5

ttjs

Kardpas tov vopiov

crTavpcD irpoa-qXbid^li Kal

aOavacTLav iTTrjyacras avOpcaiioLS'

First Obla-

rfj

TLfii(a

aov

Xoyxj] K^vrrjOeU'

tj]V

o-oiTrjp rjix^v,

Kai

6 diaKovos.

EvX6yr](Tov, 6e(77rora.

Kat

TTOiei 6 lepevs

evXoyqTOP.

Tea

bo^a

(tol.

tion.

Preparation
of the Paten

and Chalice.

EvXoyqros 6 0eos
alcovas tS>v auovcov.

rjiJicov,

A(jli]V.

Etra Xa[i^dvi 6 lepevs iv

Se^ta

TTJs 7Tpoa(f)opds TpLS,

fxev ttj dpLCTTepa X^'P*

Kai

dylav Xoyxrjv,

TTjv

7idvT0T, vvv Kal de(, Kat eis tovs

7rpoa(fiopdv, iv 8e

arcjipayi^div crvv avrrj indvoi ttjs (r(f)payidos

Xiyci'

Et5 dvdixvr]aLV rov KvpCov, Kal Qeov,

^Irjcrov

''"'7*'

Kal

aoiTrjpos

fjiicov

Xptcrrou.

Kat vdvs

nrjyvvcri ttjv

dyiav X6y\r]V iv r Se^tw

/xepet ttjs cr(f>payi8os,

Ka\ dvaTepvcov Xeyei*

Isa.

liii.

7.

*Sls

irpoParoi'

*Ev de
V. 7,

TO)

Kal ws

em

a<|>ayr)j/ rix^'H'

dpiaTp<^ 6p.0L0iS Trrjyvvs

dp,i/os

CLKaKOS

ttjv

iyavriov

dyiav Xoyx^i^, Xeyei*

toG

Keipovros

avrov

dcjwoj'os,

ouTws ouK dvoi|ei TO (TTopa avrov.

'Ev 8e
V. 8.

'Ev

T(5 av(o

T^

pepei

TaTreii'wcret

ti]s

cr<ppayLdos nrjyvvs ttjv dyiav Xoyx^v, Xeyct'

auToG

tq

Kpiais auToG

tjpOt].

The Liturgy of Constantmopte

Ei/

rw

Kara)

acppayidos ndXiu mjyvvs

r?;?

/ne'/jet

rrjv

85
dyiav

Xoyp^j/;/,

iii.

Xey*
8e

Ttji'

yei'eai'

auroC tis SiTjyi^aeTai

de diaKovos ivopoav evXa^cos

eKda-TTjv

dvaTOjjLTjv'

avTov iv

Trj

Tov KvpLOV

TeXerrj, Xeyet

TOiavrr]

Kara

fiiav

Kpartop Kol to oupdpiov

berjdcoixeVj

de^ia.

Mera ravra
EirapoVi

\eyei 6 didKovos'

^t'crTrora.

Kai 6 Upevs ep^aXcov

Trjs 7rpo(T(j)opds, eTraipet

Oti aiperai diro

Kat

rrj

v. 8.

rrjv

dyiav X6y)(r]V ck nXayiov tov St^tou

tov ayiov apTOv,

ttjs ytJs

TiOeis avTQV vtttlov

[JLcpovi

Xe-ycoj/ ovtohs'

^wtj auToG.

i^

tw

iv

dyt'o)

v. 8.

cIttovtos tov dioKovov'

8i<tkco,

(^vcrov SecTTTOra, 6 lepevs 6vei avTOV (TTavpoi8S)Sf Xey<ov'

0vTaL 6

0oG, 6 aXptav

djikos ToG

ajxapriai/ toG Koafxou, John

ttj^

i.

29.

vTiep r7J9 TOV KoafjLov C^rjS kol uonTripias.

Kai

<TTp(pi

Kai Xeyet 6

TO Tpov fxepos TO '^x^v indvio TOV (TTavpov.

bidKovos'
ISSv^ov, bicTTrora.

'O 5e lepevs vvttcov avTOV iv tco Se^iw p.ep^i p^TO,

Trjs

dyias Xoyx'js,

Xeyet*

Els Twi/ o-TpaTiuTWJ' X6y)(Y]

e^TJXOei/
cCTTii/

1^

irXeupdi'

TY)j/

auToG Gvu^ev^ Kai euSews John

Kai 6 cwpaKus jxep,apTupY]Ke, Kai

aip.a kol u8wp'

xix. 34,

6.\r\Bivr\

fxapTupia auToG.

*0 8i 8idKovos iyx^^f- iv

eK tov vdparos opov

T(o dyi(o noTijplco

kclI

vbaT09, npoTepov npos tov iepea elndiv*

l,v\6yr](Tov, biairora, ttjv

ayiav V(a(nv'

Kai 6 lepevs evXoyel.

Etra Xa^oiV 6 lepevs

Eij
r]pS>v

TLpLTjv

Kai

ttjv

devTepav

pLvripLrjv r?7S

virepevXoyqpLivqs vh6^ov beairolvq^

OeoTOKOV Kai aenrapOevov MapCas,

TTpocrhe^aif KvpL, ti]v

TTpo(T(f)opdv, Xeyei.'

Bvaiav

Tav^Tr}i;

ets

rjs

rats

7rpea-/3etats

to viiepovpavLov (tov

6v(TLa(TTrjpL0V.

Kai

a'lpcov

pepiba perd

ayiov apTOV irX'qcnov

HapeaTT)

ij

ttjs

dyias Xoyxrjs, TiSrjaiv ev Ta fie^tw pepeL tov

ttjs pea-rjs

avTov, XeyatV

PacriXiaaa K Sefiui/

TrepijSejSXTjjxekTij TreTroiKiXjAeVr).

crou,

iv

ijmaTiorjJKo

8ia)(pucT(t) Ps. xlv. 9,

The Liturgy of Constantinople.

86
iii.

Eira Xa^au

TOV

rfjv rpLTTjv 7rpo(r(f}opdv, Xeyei'

vh6^0V

TL[JLLOV

BaHTKTTOV

Kol

TTpobpOfXOV

TTpOCP'qTOV

^loidvvov.

Km

a'ipcov rrjv iTpa>TT]V ficpiba, ridrjcTLV

dyiov apTov

TrXrja-iov ttjs a(f}payidos ttjs

avrrjv ev r<S Se^iw jxepeL rov

Ocotokov,

apx^v

ttjs npooTrjs

"Eneira Xeyei*

rd^eajs.

T&v ayLwv

vh6^o)V UpocprjTcov, Mcocrecos koI 'Aapcav, ^Hkiov

aymv

KoX "'EXiaaaiOV, ^ajSlb koI 'lecrcrat, T(av

KOL AavLTjX TOV 7Tpo(f)riTov KOL

Kai

ivoiatv

Tidrjo-LV

TTCLVTCtiv

bevrepav fiepida vivoKaTOi

TpLu>v TlaCboiV

TU}v ayCcov Yipo<priT(aif.

7rpa>TT]s

tjJs

Eira

evTUKTOiS.

avdis Xeyft*
ayicxiv ivbo^oyv kol TravevcprifKav 'ATrocrroAcoi;

Tq)V

Ylavkov, Twv batheKa kol Tcav

kol

kftboix-qKOvra

Ylerpov kol

Trdvroiv rcav

ayCcav dirocrToXbyv.

Kai

ovTO) Tidrjcri tyjv Tpirrjv fxcpiba vnoKaTO) tt]S bevrepas, reXeicov rfjv

TrpdiTTjv rd^iv.

T(ou

kv

nraripcdv

ayiois

TjfjLwv

kol

OLKOvpi^ViKUiV

fJieydXoyv

biba(TKdX(av kol Upap^SiV, Bao-iAeiou rov ixeydXov, Tpiqyopiov

TOV

OeoXoyov,

tov

^{(ndwov

KvpiXXoVj 'NiKoXdov tov

"'Adavaatov

XpvcroorTopioVf

kv [xvpoi'S,

kol

irdrTcov

tQ>v

kol

ayiiav

UpapxS>v.
K'ipoiv TSTcipTTjv fieplba, TLBr}(nv avrrjv nXtjaLov
7roi5)v

Eira

devTepav apxh^-

Tov ayiov

rrjs

npd>TT]s [xepiBos,

TraXiJ^ Xe-yei*

TrpwToixdpTvpos kol dp^LbtaKovov ^T(f)dvov.

TcSz;

ayioiv fxeydXcav fxapTvpOiV, Teaipyiov, ArjfjLTjTpiov, &oba>poVf kol

TidvTCOv KOL TracFiav tS>v ayidiv ixapTvpOiV.

Kai

a'ipoiv irepTTTrjv

pepiSa, ridrjcnv avrrjv VTroKarco t^s npoiTrjs, dpxr)

ovarjs TTJs bevrepas rd^ecos.

'

ETTCtra Xeyei"
^

TSiV
[lioVj

ba-ioiv KoX

2a/3a,

60(f)6p(jdv

^Ovov^pioVj

Avtwvlov, Fivdv-

Trarepcor r]\xm>j

tov

AOavacriov

kv

T(a

"Ad(o,

kol

TrdvTcov Kol iracrSiV tS)V oatcov.

Kai ovT(OS aXpav

peplbos

eKTrjv peplba, rldr^cnv

els dvaTrXrjpaxTiv ttjs

avrrjv VTroKdrco rrjs devrepas

bevrepas rd^ecos.

Mera

be ravra Xeyei'

TS)V ayicav koX davp.aTovpyGiV dvapyvpuiv Koapia kol

pLiavoVf

Kvpov KOL

Aa-

'Icadvvov^ navTeXerjpiovos, kol ''EpfxoXdov Kai

TrdvTcov t5>v ayioav dvapyvpdov.

The Liturgy of
Kai atpav

Twr
^Ayiov

i^dofxrjv fiepida, Tidrjaiv

EiV avdi9

Kara tu^lp,

ap)(rjv

iii.

Xeyei*

rjixpas),

TTJs

87

apco, iroiwu rpiTrjv

avTrjv

ayiQiV Koi hiKaiiav Oeonarpopo^v ^IcaaKetju.

t&v

kol iravTOiiV

kcll

rais iK^aiais

S>v

ayCctyv,

"Avvrji, (rod

6 0eos.

7rt(TKev|rat i7jua9,

Kat

Constantinople.

TiOrja-iv 6y86rjv p-epida

vnoKdro)

en

evraKTms'

ttjs TrpaTTjs

8e npos

TovTois Xeyei*

Tov

ayioLs irarpos

ez;

TOV

(TTaVTLV0T:6\(0S
avTOv.

ei

de Xeyerai tov

Kai ovTcos

a'ipuiv

rjfjLcav

'Imclvvov

Apxtcina-KOTTov KcavXeyerai

{e'mep

XpV(T0(rT6[JL0V

Meyakov

XeiTovpyia

rj

BacriXeiov, tovtov pvrjpovevei).

Ka\ ttjv ivvaTr]v pepida, TiOr^cnv avrrjv iv

rw reXei

rijff

rpiTTjs rd^ecos els dvanXrjpcocrtv.

EiVa

Xa/3(ui/ Kat

hia-noTa

Mvrjo^drjTi,

bo^cov,

TOV

iTTLcrKOTTOv

TepLOV, TTJi V

(f)L\dv6po}TT,

TOV

rjixS>v

XptOTW hiaKOviaS
biaKovcov KOL

-TT/oocreKaXeo-Q) tj ttjv crrjv

^incrKOT^rjs

'7Td(Tr}9

belvos,

TOV

TLfjLLOv

6p6o-

7ip(r[3v-

KOL TTaVTOS UpaTLKOV TaypLUTOS,

dhX<j)(av kol (TvX\LTOvpyu>v i^ixdv,

TOV belvos Ka0r]yovpLVOv tcjv

TTpeo-jBvTipcov,

erepav 7Tpoa(f)opdv, Xeyet*

7rdvT(t>v

TOW dh^X(p&v

KotvcovCav 6ta Trjs

cr7]S

ov<i

rjixSiV

tvdT^Xay^VLas^

iravdyaOe hicmoTa.
Kai

a'lpcov

pepiBa TidrjaLV avrrjv vTroKdra rov dy'iov

pvTjpopevet Koi cop e^ei ^oiVTOiV kut

Eira

aprov.

opopa, Koi ovtcos aipcop rds peptdas

TidrjaLP avTcis vnoKara).

"EneiTa \a^o)P erepap

*T7r6p

crcfypayiday Xeyei*

ixvrip.ris koli d(pia-o)s

h.

t&v apiapTLcav t&v [xaKapmv

ktt}-

TopoiV Tr\s ayias pLOvrjs TavT7]9

EtVa pprjpopevei tov x^ipoTOPrjo-apTos avTOP apxiepecos, Kat erepap

cov

OcXet KeKOLpr]pepa)v kot opopa, Kai reXevralop emXeyei ovTca'

Kat irdvTOiv
crri

KOLVuiVLa

T]p.a>v,

Kai

t(ov kv kXiiihi dvaaTdaecas C^rjs alaivCov

KeKOifJLrjpiivaiv

6p6ob6^o)V

iraTepcov

tjj

abX<p(^v

(faXdvOpoiTre Kvpte.
aipei pepiSa^

'O Se diaKovos, Xa^o)P Ka\ avros (r(f)payi8a Ka\

povevei

Kai

Kat

oiP

rrjp

^ovXerat reOpecoTcop, Kai TeXevralop Xeyei

dyiap Xoyxrjv, pvr]-

ovtco'

Mvri(T6r]TL, Kvpi, Kol TTJS epLTJS dva^LOTTJTOS Kai GVy\(s>pl(](T6v

fjLOL TTCLV TiXrjpiixiX-qpi.a

kKOva-iov re Kat aKOvcnov.

The Liturgy of Constantinople,

88
iii.

Eira

koL cov ^ovKeraL ^ayvTcov iv irepa crc^payibi cocravrcos

ixvij/jLOvevei

rw

KOL Tidrjat, ras /uepi'Say ev

Upevs, Koi Xa^cov

ti)v

Karcodev fxepei tov dyiov aprov,

fxavaav avaTeXXei

Tov aylov aprov, wcTTe elvai ev

1

Xe-yet Tvpos

fifj

eKTrecrelv ti.

^akav

OvyLiarrjpiov, Koi ^u/bti'a/xa

iv avrw,

tov iepea'

FtvXoyrjcrov, bicnroTa, to

Koi 6

tcls iv t(S diaKco fxepidas vTroKUTo)

d(T(f)aXel, Koi

EiVa 6 didnovos Xa^cov to

Koi 6

cocrrrep

OvjjLLajJLa,

lepevs Tr)v evx^v tov BvpudpiaTOS.

Qvixiaixa

Trpodtpepofjiev,

croi

Xptore 6 0eoj

rjjJiSjv,

et? 6(tijj]v

evoihias TTveviJLaTLKrjs, 6 7rpoah^d[jLVos ets to VTrepovpavLov crov

6v(TLa(TTrjpL0V)

avTLKaTdireiJLxIrov

tjiuv

yapiv tov Tiavayiov

ttjv

crov TTvevfJiaTos.

Tov Kvptov

'O diuKovos.
TO.

Koi 6

br)6a>iiV.

tov dyiov aprov,

iepevS) 6vfiidcras top daTeplcrKov, riBrjaiv irrdva

Xiycov'
imiatt.

ii.

g.

Ktti

eXOwk 6 daTTjp

'O diaKovos,

CCTTT] eird^o)

Tov KvpLov

ou

r^v

to

TraiSioj'.

berjOcapLev.

'O Upevs dvpia>v rb npcorov KdXvppa, crKend^ei rov ayiov aprov aiiv ra
bicrKco, Xeycov'

Ps. xciii.

I, 5.

'O Kuptos ePaaiXeuCTCK^ euirpeiretai' ekeSuo-aro^ ei'eSuaaTO Kupios

ou {jaXeuOi^aeTat.
TT]Ta

r\\ip(ov,

ai(i>V())v.

Kal ydp eo-repewae

irepie^waaTO.

h6vaii.iv Kttl

Tw

oikw

ttji/

olKOV^i.ivr]Vj tJtis

ctou Trpeirei dyiaorfxa^ Kupie, eis fJiaKpd-

TjavTOTc, vvv

KoX a^iy

kol

etj

tovs alSivas Tcav

^Aju^r.

'O diuKovos.

Tov Kvptov

hirjOSipiev,

KdXv^ov,

Kat 6 lepevs Bvpicov to bevrepov KdXvppa, Ka\

bia-iioTa.

CTKeTrd^cov

to ayiov

TTorripioVy Xeyei'

'EKd\vy^v ovpavovs

oov

TiXripris

aiiOVdiV,

rj

yij,

rj

apeTil]

aov, Xpiore, Kat

ttjs

alviaem

iravTOTe, vvv kol aei, koX ecs toi)S aiwi-'cts tG)v

^ApLTfjv,

'O bidicovos.

Tov KvpLov

brj6S>pLv.

Ka\ 6 lepevs 6vpia>v to KoXvppa,

rjroi

^Kiiracrov, bicnroTa.
rov depa, aKend^ei dp^orepa,

XeyuiV'
Cf. Ps. xvii.

^KiiTacrov rjpas iv

anobioi^ov
r]pLS>v

rriv

acf)

rjpiutv

ttj (TKiTTrj

tcov TiTcpvycov aov, 6

iravTa kyOpov koX TioXip^Lov,

C^i^^, KvpLj \i.r](Tov ^/xas /cat

0oj

r]p.G)V'

Ftlprjvevaov

tov Koa-pLOV

(tov, /cat

The Liturgy of
ras yj/vxas

(Tti>aov

0eos

Tos 6

Etra

rj[X(t)V

Xa/So)!/ 6

Constantinople.

ws ayaOhs kol

r][xSiv

6 ovto)S evboK'qcras,

89
EyXoyrj-

(pikdvOpod-nos.

ho^a

iii.

croi.

iepevs tov Ovynarov Bvyna Tr]v npoBecriv, Xeycov

rpi-

etc

TOV TO

EvKoyrjTOi 6 0os

ripLutv

6 oijToos evboKrjaas,

bo^a aoL.

'O 8e diuKovos iv eKaaTTj Xeyei*

vvv

TldvTOT,

KOL

d^L,

Kal Tvpoanvvovaiv evXa^cos

Kol

Tovs

ets

rStv

alG>vas

aluiViiiv.

'ETreira \a^(t)v 6

dp(p6Tpoi, K rpiTOV.

diaKovos TOV dvpiaTov, Xcyei'

'EiTL

ToO Kvpiov

TipoBiaei T(av TipiLdiV bcapMV.

Tjj

h^-qOodp-^v.

lepei/s ttjv ev^rjv tyjs TvpoBecr^ays,

*0 Q^O^, 6 eOS" TjU^V, 6 TOV OVpdviOV dprOV

ttjv rpOcbrjV

TTavTO^

KoapLov, TOV

KvpLov

Kol

7)pL(jJV

G^ov

tov
\

ry

''[rjaovv

XpiaTOV

Prayer of
Oblation
(cf. VII. d

e^aTTocrretAa? acdTrjpa kol XvTpoiTriVj koI VpyiTr}V, evkoyovvTa

KOL ayid^ovTa r}pMSf avTOS evXoyrjaov ttjv irpoOeaiv TavTr]v, Kat

Tipoah^^ai avTTjv etj to vTrepovpdviov aov OvaiadTripLov'

dyaOos koX (pLXdvdpoiiros

lx6vV(rov 0)?

p-vr]-

tc^v T^poaeveyKdvTmv^ Kat

ovs TTpoariyayov, Kal rjpds aKaTaKpiTovs hia<pvXa^ov Iv

hi'

Upovpyia

TU)V deCoov <tov piVcrTripLcav.

Otl

(EK(j)divcos)

rrj

rjyia-

orat KOL bebo^acTTai to iravTipiov kol jueyaAoTrpeTrcs ovop,a aov,

TOV T!aTp6s, Kal TOV vlov, Kal TOV dyiov irvevp.aTos' vvv Kal deCj
Kal

ds TOVS

Kal

pcTo.

Ao^a

alutvas T(av

tovto noiel dnoXvcriv,

aoi, XpL(TT 6

'o diaKovos.
al(av(x}v.

8'

deC, kol

vKpu>v,

TTavaxpdvTOv avTOV

bo^a

(rot.

eU tovs

alo^vas tG>v

Aea-iioTa, evXoyrjcrov.

TTOiel Tr]v aTroXvcriv, ovt(0 Xeycov, el

pev ecTi

KvpiaKt]'

XptoTos 6 dXrjOLVos &e6sj

XpLCTTOs 6 dXrjOivbs

ov'

eXirls rjpiutv,

tj

Kvpte kXh](T0v.

*0 dvddTas K
1

QeoS}

Xeycoi/*

Ao^a, Kal vvv Kal

^Apirjv.

*0 Upevs

^Ap.'qv.

al(i>vo}V.

0eos

pLtjTpoSi "^^^

rjp^caVj

k. t.

X.

rats i^pecr^eiais ttjs

^^ ayiots irarpos

r]p,(av

loiavvov

apxieTncTKOTTOv Koovo-TavTivoTToXecas tov XpvaoaTop^ov, [El 8e tcXeirai

t)

XeiTovpyia tov peyaXov Bao-iXeiov, Xeyei*

BacrtXetOl' Katcra-

peCas KaiTTTaboKLas tov jLteyaXou,] Kat TidvTOiV Tcav dyiojVj ^X^rjaat.

rjpusj 0)5

dyaOos Kal (piXdvOpunTioS'

The Liturgy of Constantinople,

90
'O XOpo^,
iv.
^f T^'^S*^"
tuary.

Mera

de

AjJLTJV,
rrjv

dnoXvaiv

6v}xia 6 diuKovos Tr]v ayiav TTpoOea-iv.

Efra

OTrepx^rai Ka\ dvfXLa tijv aylav rpdire^av kvk\<o (TTavpoida>s Xeycov Kad^

eavTOv'

Ev

V abov be juera

o-wjutart/cws,

r6,(f)(o

irapabcicrio be [lera XrjaTov,

ws iv Opovco

\lrvxrj<i

ws QeoSj V

vTrijpxes, XptarTe, fMera

irarpos Kai TTvevixaros, iravTa 7T\7]p(av 6 aTTepiypaTTTOS.

Kai Xeyei rbv nevTTjKocTTOv

Ps.

Oeo?, k. r. A.

'EXei^CTOi' jxe 6

li.

"b

Kai V
eis rb

ylraXpov'

to re Uparfiov Koi rbv vabv oKov elaepx'^Tai avdis

rc3 Bvpidcrai

ayiov ^rjpa, Kai dvpidaas avdis

rb pev dvpLarrjpiov dTTOTiOrjaiv ev tw

Kat crrdvTes opov npo

tepel.

ttjs

ayiav rpdire^av, Kai top Upea^

rrjv

avrbs be 7rpoap)(^eTaL

ldl(o tottco,

to)

dyias Tpaire^Tjs Trpoo-Kwovai eK rpiTOv,

KaS' eavTovs ev)(6pevoi koX \eyopevoi'

ovpdvie,

Ba(7tA.e{;

'navTa)(pv irapoiv koI

KOL

tcl

Tjixas d-no irdorrjs KrjXlbos,

Ao^a
Kvpie,

'^^^

rrj'S

(JKriV(si(TOV

aXrjOeLas,

y\rvxpLS r]piS>v.

(blS.)

X^^^V M^^ dvoL^LS, K.T.X.

{drra^.)

EtVa dajvd^eTai 6 pev lepevs rb evayyekiov, 6 be bidKovos

rpdire^av.

EtVa 6 bidKovos vnoKXivas

rb copdpLov avrov rols rpial baKTvXois

Kaipos Tov
Kat 6 lepevs

Kai ndXiv
'O lepevs.

ayiav

Kparatv Ka\

be^ids x^f'Pds, XeyeC

rrjs

AecrTToraj evX.6yr]aoi>.

rjfiodVf

iravTOTe vvv

kolL

dei, Kat

ets

rovs

'Ajjlijv.

Ev^at

'O be lepevs.

ttjv

a(})payi^cov avrov, Xeyei'

alcavcov.

'O bidKovos.

ttjv KecfiaXrjv rcS iepel,

TTOLrjaat t(d KvpCio.

EvkoyrjTos 6 0eoj

alwvas Tutv

V rjjMV, Kot KaOapLdOV

Kat gSxjoVj 'Aya^e, tols

V V\l/L(TT0L9 060).
TO.

Tlvevpia

irdvTa TiX-qp&v, 6 Orjaavpbs rcdv ayadutv

^^^^

C^7]9 X'^PT/^^f

to

YlapaKXrjTe,

vTTp

ifjiov

biairora.

KarevOvvai Kvptos

6 bidKovos,

to,

bia^rjixaTd crov.

Mvria6r]TL piov, beairoTa ayie.

Mvr^aOeLT] (TOV Kvpios 6

0eos

ev

rrj

^acnXeia avrov,

iravTore, vvv koX det, Kat ets tovs alS>vas rSiv aliavcov.

Kat

6 bidKovos.

ApLTjV.

Kat npoo-Kwrja-as e^epj^erai 6 bidKovos tov ^rjpaTOS, Kai aTas ev r

crvvrjdei

Tona KarevavTi

Xeycov Kaff eavTov to

Ta>v

ayiav Ovpoav npoaKvvel per evXa^eias TpiTOV,

The Liturgy of
Kvptfj Ta

Constantinople,

91

k.t.X.

yj.iKy] fxov avoL^Ls,

fHtssa

diuKovos' Kv\6yr](rov, biaiTOTa.

'O icpevs

KvXoyr][XV7]

(eK(f)d)vtos).

^a(Tike.ia tov Ylarpos^ Kat xntnaxum,

rj

Tov Tlov, Kol TOV ayiov nz'7;//aros, vvv kol a^L, koI

els

tovs

I.

alCivas t5>v alcavoov.

'O xopos' ^AiirjV.
'O dtuKOPOS'

FiV elpiqvr]

tov KvptOV

Deacon's

herjOoJfJLei/.

'

'O xopos^'
\

KvpL,

r>

TTTep

avooOev

elprjvrjs,

TOV

ayi(i)V

TOV Kvpiov

kol

^
tyjs

crufXTTavTos

TCdv

xj/vxoiv

0eo{; iKKkrjcnwv,

kol

evaTaOeias tcov

KoafJLOv,

ttjs

tcov

ttclvtcov

kvcoaecas,

herjOoifiev.

TTTep TOV ayiov o'lkov tovtov, koI tQ>v

eou

Kat (j)6l3ov

/Setas,

r^

rs

acoTrjptas

hr\dGiixev.

*T7rep TTJs ciprjvrjs tov

el(n6vT(t)v

ev

/txera

avTco,

TrtVrew?, evka-

tov Kvpiov

berj-

dutfjiev.

TTTep TOV ap)(^Le7n(TK6TT0V

r]IJL(>V

(tov

SeiJ/OS-),

tov

TlfJLiOV 'TTp(TJ3v-

TpLOV, TTJS kv XpLQ-T^ hiaKOViaSy TTaVTOS TOV KXl]pOV, KOI TOV

XaoVj TOV Kvpiov br]6u>uV.

*TTrep Toov evaejSeo-TCLTcav kol 60(pv\dKT(ov ^ao-iXioiv

7]\j.Qiv,

TravTos TOV TiaXaTiov Kat tov aTpaToiribov avTcav, tov KvpCov

brj6u)lXV.

TTiep TOV
TTCLVTa

avpLTJoXefjirjcraLf

k^OpOV Kat

TTTep

TTJs

'KoXip.lOV,

ayias

kol viroTCL^aL virb tovs TTo8as avTcav

TOV Kvpiov

bl]66jlJiV.

(xovrfs TavTi]S, 7rdcrr]s TroAecos^

tS>v Tiicrrei oIkovvt(ov kv avTots, tov

Kvpiov

kol

)(oi)pa9,

Kat

br]6o)ixev.

Tvrep evKpacrtas dipcoVj V(popias tG>v KapnGiv

rrjs

y^s, Kat

KaipSiV elpTjviKOdv, TOV KvpCov bridS>ixv.

TTTep TiXeovTCiiVj obotiropovvTOiv, vo(tovvt(ov, KajivovTcov, aix^aXutTcav, kol ttjs (TUiTrjpias avTcav, tov KvpCov ber]6S)p.v.

TTTep 70V pvaOijvai

rjfjias

airb TTd(Tr]s dXiyf/eoos, opyijs, Kivbv-

vov, KOL dvayKYjSj tov Kvpiov bT]6u>fiv.

AvTiXa^ov, awaov,
Tfi af]

iXirjcroVy Koi biacf)vXa^ov ripLas,

xdpiTL,
*

And

or

Bidding

TTJs

TOV KvpLov

i]jx5iv,

Litanj'-

\r](TOI^.

so in response to each petition.

0eoy,

Praycr.

The Liturgy of Constantinople.

92

Tt)? TTavayias, axpavTov, VTre pevKoyr][xivr]s, ivho^ov, beairoi-

I.

deoTOKOv KOL CLeLTiapOivov Mapias, /xera TrdvTcav rdv

V7]9 TjixGiv,

ayiixiv

eavTovs kol akKrjKovS) kol Tiaaav

jJLVTjfjLOvevaavTes,

rw 0eo>

CoiT}^ rjpicov, X/otfTTfa)

ttjv

irapaOcafjieOa.

'O xopos' "^ol, KvpL.

Otl

'O Upevs {eKtpcovois}'

KvvrjCTLs,

riarpt,

TO)

rw Ttw,

kol

det^ Kttt ety tovs ai(ava<i

Kttt

ho^a,

TTpeTTCt (TOL TTCLcra

twv

rw

kol

ayco)

kol TTpoa-

Tifjir}

viv

Oi^ei^fiart,

alafvaiv.

'O xopos' 'A/x^r.

The

In-

TROIT

Kat

ro Trpcorov

v//'aXXerai

dvTi(f)(i)vov

izapa t5)v

^//-aXTo)!/*

Koi 6

Upevs

(3-

Xeyet

fold).

cvxrjv

t)7J/

Tov

avTt.(f)a)Vov'

6 8e diaKovos 7rpoaKvvT]<Tas fxediaTaTai eK

Tov Tonov avTOVf Koi dneXOcbv laraTai ivoiinov

npos

/SXeVfoj/

duKTvXoLS

TTJs

cIkovos

Trjs

dsoroKOVf

rrjs

cIkovu tov Xpiarov, Kparcov kol to apdpiou toIs Tptal

TTjv

dc^ids x^^pos.

^vx^j dvTKpoovov a.

a
Prayer of
the

first

Anthem.

KvpL 6 0eos

r]iJ.S>v,

od to Kparas dret/cacrror, Kat

aKaTdXijTTTOs, ov TO e'Aeos dfJieTp-qTov^ kol

avToSj hecn:oTa, KaTO,

Kot

rjixas

Kcu

tG>v

em

ttjv

77

^iKavdpooi^ia acpaTos'

^IcrTrXayxvLav crov

tov aytov oIkov tovtov, kol

(Tvv^vyop.ivQiiV

kTii^k^ylrov

(J)

iroCrjaov p^^ff 7]p,G)Vf

TiKoixTia tcl iXit)

TjiMv,

bo^a

rj

aov, kol tovs

oIkTLPIJLOVS (TOV.

iv

Mera 5e Tr]v crvp.Trkr]pai(nv tov dvTi(f)a)Vov,

rw (rvvr]6eL Torra, koI TrpoaKwrjo-as, Xeyei*

En,

Kol TL, iv

^Ip'qvT]

tov KvpCov

AvTiXajSoVj aSxTOV, iXirjaov,

^XOcov 6 diaKOPoS) Kai aras

hr}6S>(XV,

k. t. X.

Trjs iravaytas, dxpdvTov, VTrepevXoyqpL^vrjs, ivho^ov,

'O xopos'

2ot, KvpL.

'O lepevs

(^eKcfioovoisy

^aaiXeia, kol

'Otl

crbv

hvva[XLS, kol

tj

t]

to

KpcLTOS,

kol aov

k, t.

X.

(TTLV

rj

ho^a, tov Darpos, Kat tov Ttov,

Kat TOV ayiov UvevfJiaTos, vvv Kat det, Kat ets tovs alcovas t5)v
ai(iivcov.

Kat

yl/'oXXcTai

didKopos

Prayer of
the second.

napa twv

oixolcos

SfjLolois TTOiei, COS

Kai P

^vx^i dpTi.<pa>POV

j3'.

KvpL 6 0eos

r]}xG>v,

KXrjpovopiLav

aoV

to

Trj

yj/aXTcop

npoTepa

to

/3'

dvTLCpciivov.

'O de

evxij.

uOxrov tov Xaov gov, kol cvXoyqaov

TiX-qpcofjia

tjjs

iKKXrja-Cas

a-ov

ttjv

(j)vXa^0V}

The Liturgy of Constantinople.

aylaaov rovs ayaTTcavTas
avTGvs avTiho^aaov

ttj

Tovi ikuCCovras

rjixas

evirpiTi^Lav rod

ttjv

crov

Oe'iKfj

em

93

hvvaix^i^ KaX

'2v

(tov.

o'lkov

I.

iy KaTaXLTTi]S

[ly]

ere.

'O diaKovos.

"Etl, kol TLj V

tov Kvpiov Sery^w/^er.

^lpr}vr]

Ai'TiXa/Bov, (Tu>aov, iXerjaov, k.t.X.

Trjs TTavayiaS) axpo-vrov^ vTiepev\oyr]p.evTf]S, ivbo^ov, k. t. A.

^oL

'O xopos'

Kvpi.

"On

'O Upevs {eKcjidovcosy

Kol

)(etj,

bo^av dvanip.iioixeVj

Tr]V

dyto) rii^ev/xart,

T(5

KCtX

crot

ayaObs kol (piXdvOpoiTTOS 0eos virdp-

vvv

et? Toi)j atwi/as

det, koX

/cat

Oarpt, koi rw Ttw,

ro)

rwy

alcavcov.

"EvX^^ dvTL(jia>vov y.

'O

KOLvas

TCLS

TTpO(Tev\as, o

aov rds

kol

TavTa<s

\<s\

Kat ovat Kac Tpiat crvpicpcavovo-LV

aov

TOL alr-qpLara TTpos

of

^^^[^^j.^

avTos kol vvv tS>v

alTrjaeis napiyjEiv eirayyecXapievos'

bovX(s)V

'^'^''_/ Praver
ein rw ovop.aTL

'>

-yapLaaiievos

rjpXv

avpi(f)(avovs
\

to avp.(j)ipov 'nXripiUdov, yppriySiv

ijfuv V rco TTapovTL alcoVL ttjv l-niyvoicnv Tr\s

dXrjOeia^, Kat

cr7]<s

V TO) \xiXXovTi C^r^v al(avLov yapi^6p.vos

"iraXkopivov de tov rplrov
piafiS)v,

Trjs

iepevs to

Trapa

twv

yj/akrMV,

t]

T(i>v

dyias Tparre^rjs noLovai npoaKvvrjpaTa Tpia.

dyiov evayyeXiov,

dibcocrt

ro)

jxaKa-

6 Upevs Kal 6 did-

as to 86^a,

iav icTTi KvpiaKr}, orav eXBoxriv

Kovos epnpoadev
Xa(3(bv

dvTL(f)ci)VOV

II.

The Little

Eira

Kat ovtoos

dLUKovco.

e^eXOovTes did tov ^opeiov pepovs, Trponop^vopevojv avTo7s XapTzddoiV,

TTOiovai TTJV piKpdv 'i<To8ou' KOI (jTdvTes iv
diJ.cf)6Tpoi

Tas Ke(l)aXds.

Tw

avvrjdei Toncp, kXivovo-iv

Kai tov diaKouov dnovTos

rjpepa,

Tov KvpCov

berid(^piV^ Xeyet 6 lepevs ttjv evx^jv Trjs e'laodov pvcTTiKOiS.

Ev)(r) Trjs

elaodov.

A^aiTOTa KvpL 6 0eos

\

>

rjpiOiv,
\

f^

TaypiaTa, Kat crTpaTias ayyeXiav Kat

Trj9

crrjs

ayyeXiov
yovvTcov

bo^rfs,

7TOLT]crov

yeviaOai,
T7]v arjv

avv

KaTa(TTr\(Ta^

avXXetTovpyovvTojv

dyaOoTTjTa.

"Otl

This is the original of the so-called

Prayer Book.

'

ovpavols
^

ets

etcro6(i)

Trj

iv

/\'\AetTovpyiav
apxayy^Xcav
>

r]p,S>v

r]piv,

TTpiiTCL crot

Prayer of

St.

elaobov ayuov
kol

avvbo^oXo-

iraaa bo^a,

Chrysostom

'

TLfxr],

in

our

b
Pra\-er of the

Entrance.

The Liturgy of Constantinople.

94
II.

Kat 7:poaKVvr}(TiS} t<2 Uarpt, kol t(2 Tlw, kol

evx^s de reXeadeiarjs, Xeyei 6 diaKovos Trpos rbv Upea, detKvvcov

Trjs

TTpos

ayto) TlveviiaTL,

act, Kat ts Toi^s aicoz^as tSiv al(av(t}v.

vvv KOL

tw

dvaroXas

rfj

de^ia, KparSiv cipa Koi to lopapiov Tols Tpial daKTvXois'

Evkoyrjaov, hicmora,

ayiav ela-obov.

ti]v

Kai 6 Upeiis evXoyaVy Xeyei*

KvXoyrjiJi^vr]

i(ro5os

rj

r&v

KOL els Tovs al(avas

t&v

ayCoiv (tov, TrdvTOTe, vvVj kol aL,

alun'cav.

Ei^' ovTcos drrepx^Tat npbs tov rjyovpevov 6 dLUKovos,

d.

evayyeXiov,

el

/cat

TrdpeaTt' el d ov, aand^eTai tovto 6 lepevs.

dcTTrd^eTai to

HXrjpoidevTOs

8e TOV TeXevTaiov Tponapiov, elcrepx^rai 6 ^lukovos els to pecrovy kol aTas

epnpoaOev tov

lepecos, dvv\lro2

piKpbv

tcls x^'-P^^t

'^^tt

deiicvvoiv

to ayiov

evayyeXLOv, Xeyei peyaXocfiOiVcos'

"^ocpiaj opOoC.

EiVa npoaiivvrjcras avTos

tc, koi 6 lepevs KoxoTTKrOev avTOv,

els

TO dyiov ^rjpa' kol 6 pev dtoKouos

TTj

ayia Tpaire^rj,

dTroTiOrjO'i

be v|/'aXrai Xeyovai

ol

to.

elaep^ovTai

to ayiov evayyeXiov ev

crvvrjOr]

Tporcdpia'

eXOcoaiv els to vaTepov, Xeyei 6 biaKovos Trpos tov lepea, KXivcav

Ke<paXr]V,

KpaTwv kol to copdpiov ev

ttj

Ka\ OTe

apa

ttjv

xeipX Tols Tpial daKTvXoLS.

F.v\6yr]aov, hicmoTa^ rbv Kaipov rov Tpicrayiou.

Kai 6

lepevs (Tcppayi^cov avTov, Xeyec'

"Otl ayios

Kai

et,

0oj

rjpi&v, Trarrore, Kat vvv,

kol aeC.

TrXrjpcodevTos tov Tponapiov, epx^TUi 6 biuKOVos eyyvs tcov dyicov

QvpOiV, KOL beiKVVdiV TO OipdpLOV TVpcOTOV peV TTpos TTJV CtKOVO TOV XpiCTTOV,

Xeyei'

Kvpte,

aiiicrov rev's etKre/Seis, Kat iiroLKovaov rjp.Siv,

Etra

eTzdyei,

Kat

et9

Xeyav

Trpos tovs cktos peyaXocfioavais'

TOVS ai(avas tw^ alcovoov.

'O xopos' 'Ajitr/y.

The

TrisAGioN.

"iraXXopevov

be

tov Tpiaayiov

^,

Xeyei

lepevs

ttjv

ev^^v TavTrjv

fxva-TLKoas.

E^X"? "^^^ Tpicraylov vpvov,

h
**^^

THsSon

*0 0eos

6 aytoj, 6 iv ayiois avairavopLevoSf 6 TpicrayLCD ^(ovfj

^'^^ "^^^ 2epa(|)t/a avvpLVOvpLvos, koi vtto tG>v XepovjStjot

ho^oXo-

yovpievos^ kol vtio irdarjs eiTovpavLov hvvdpieciis irpoaKWovixevos'

Sc. "Ayios 6 @e6s, ayios lax^po^, ayios dOdvaTos, eXerjffov

77/tas.

The Liturgy of
6 K TQv

6vTo<5

fXT}

615

TO LvaL TTapayayo)v

KTiaas Tov avOpooirov Kar

GOV ^apicryLaTi
avvaLV} Kal

Tr]piq ixeravoiav'

6 Kara^L^das

TOV ayiov

rfi

rjfxas,

&pa

Kal

o-TOfJiaTos

rums V

Vjxvov, Kal eiriaKeyj/aL

Tas y^v)(as >Kat

rjfJLcav

kaTpViv aoi

kol

di/aTTCjuiTro/xei',

vvv KoX

ttjv

kol

kul

(tco-

6(pL\oixevrjv croL

avTos, bicmoTa, irpoa-

tov TptadyLov

^prjaTOTrjTi aov.

Kal

rw

tu>v

aytos

tovs Taireivovs kol ava^~

apLapTcaXStv

cwjuiara*

irdpTciiv

'On

^vapedTiqaavTQiV.

fiaTL,

tcl

II.

kol navri

Oip.^vo'S

bos

^vyyoi)pr]crov

et

Ilarpt, Kal

ayl(av
6

0os

tG>v

"^Ayiacrov

kv

rjfXLV

TTCLO-as TCLS rjpiepas Trjs C^rjs rjfJLoyu'

ayias OeoTOKov, Kal

bo^av

rfj

ao(f)Lav

kKOvaiov re Kal aKovaiov,

Tiav 'n\y]ixixiXr]ixa

rjixLV

Tunf

rjfxcov

ojuo^cocrtz;,

oKXa

TTpodKVvrjaLV Kal bo^oXoyCav irpoadyeiv

bf^at

crvixiravTa'

TCi

ravrrf arrivai KaTvu>inov rrjs

6v(naaTr]pL0v,

(tov

95

alrovvTL

6 hihovs

irapopcav ajxapTavovTa,

Covs boTjXovs (TOV, Kal v

8or;s

eiKova a-qv kol

KaTaK.oaixr]<ja'S'

[xr]

Co7tstantinople,

oatoTriTi

'np^a-^^iais Trjs

ai(ov6s

air'

Kal

rjixuiv,

rw Ttw, Kal rw

aol

ayCco

(tol

ttjv

Uvev-

aLj Kal 19 Tovs aio^vas tS>v al(av(ov.

Tavrrjs be TiKeaOeicrrj^, Xeyovai Kai avroi, o re lepevs Koi 6 biaKovos,

TO rpiadyLop, noiovvTes Sfiov Kal rrpocTKVUTjpaTa rpi'a efxirpoaOep

ttjs

"^

ayias

TpaneCr]:.

Etra Xeyei 6 biaKovos npos tov lepea'

KiXivaov, bia-noTa,
Kat anepxovTai ev
Kai 6

6 epxofiei'os Iv oi/ojiaTt Kuptou.

*0 be biaKovos'

(TOV,

its

lepevs Xeyei, aivepxopevos'

EuXoYT]}Ji.^i'os

Kat 6

Kadedpq.

rfj

lepevs'

Ps. cxvlii. 26.

YivX6y7](Tov, SecrTTora, Tr]u dvo) KaOibpav.

KvXoyrjpiivos t

6 KaO-qjjLevos

ctti

t&v

eTTt

Opovov b6^r]s

Trjs

^acnXeias

^epovfSLfXj irdpTOTC, vvv, Kal aei, koX

TOVS alS>vas tG>v al(av(ov.

Kal pera o-vpnXrjpaxTiv tov rpLO-ayiov, 6 biaKovos eXdcov epirpocrQev

HI.
The

TOiV ayioiv Bvpoiv, Xeyet'

Lec-

TIONS.

Ilpoa\(t)pLv.

Kal 6 dvayvaa-Tijs.

AXXl^XovCa, xf/aXpibs rw Aavtb.

Alleluia.

Kai 6 biaKovos avdts.

^o(pia.

Kal

6 dvayvoi)crTT]s to npoKelpepov tov dnocrToXov.

Prelude.

The Liturgy of Constantmople.

96
Kai av6i^

III.

6 hiaKovo^.

Kai roO aTroaroXou nXrjpcoOevTOS, Xeyei 6 Upcvs'

Epistle.

Fiipjpr} (TOL.
Alleluia.

Kai 6

Incense.

Tot) 5e

dvayvoacTTrjs'

AXXrjXovCa, i/AaA/xos rw Aavtb

AA.X7]Aoi;'ta

-^aWopfvov,

Xa/3a)i/

6 diaKopo^ to OvpiaTrjpiov,

/cat

TO dvplapa, npocreicn rco

Tr]v

dyiav rpdne^au yvpcodev, Koi to lepaTelop oXov, Ka\ top iepea.

tepet, Kai

Xa^oov (vXoyiav nap' avTov dvpia

Kai 6

iepevs Xeyei ttjp evx^v TavTrjp,

Eu;(i7 7rp6

a
Gospel.

v rats Kaphiais

''EXXajJLxj/ov

Prayer before the

tov evayyeXiov.

TTjS (TTis

6oyvu)(ria9 aKTiparov

rjpicaVi

(f)u>s,

(PtXdvOpcoTre hicntoTa, to

kol tovs

biavoCas

T7]S

hiavoL^ov 6(p6aXpovs, et? r-qv tu>v evayy^XiKoiv crov

KaravorjcTLV.
(f}6(3oVj

Xva

'

Ev0S

'ndvTa

Tip OrjV Kol ({)p0V0VVTS KOL TTpOLTTOVTCS.

ho^av

Tr]V

KoX Tu>v acoixcLTcov

to, irpos evapio-Trja-tv

^V yap

Ct 6 (])OOTLCrpibs

^piCTTe 6 0eos, KOL aol

avv rw avdp)((a aov TlaTpCj Kot

dvaTrejjLTTOfJiev,

iravayCi^, kol dyad(^,

7}ixSiv,

KaTairaTrjcravTes

Trdcras

k-niOvixias

TTvevfjLaTLKrjv TToXiTeiav [JLTX6a)[iV,

tS>v \\fv\Qiv

Kr)pvyiJLa.T(ov

kol tov T(av fxaKapLiov crov VtoXS>v

rjpuv

aapKLKai

TOLS

rjpLOiV

T<a

kol ^woTTOio) aov HvevpiaTL, vvv koX act,

Koi eij TOVS alu>vas Tcav alcovoiv.

Se SLaKovos to dvpiaTrjptop dnoOepepos, ep)(^eTai npos top Iepea, koi

VTTOKXipas avTco Trjp KeipaXrjv, KpaToop to a>pdpiop crvp tco dyico evayyeXica

aKpois Tols 8aKTvXoLS, 8t]Xop6ti ip eKeipa

r tottw

ti^s

dyias TpaTre^ijSf

Xeyei'

KvXoyrjaoVf bicnroTa, tov ^vayyeXiaTijv tov ayiov duodToXov

KOil

vayyeXi(TTov (Tovde).

Se Upevs o-(f)payi^(op avTOP, Xeyei*

0eos bia

irpea^eio^v tov ayiov ivbo^ov

evayyeXicTTOv (Tovde)
noXXfjj

ets

b<^r] oroL prjpLa

K-nXi]p(>)a-LV

avTov, KvpLOv b

rjpiiav 'l?7crou

'O 5e diaKovos elncop to,

dyiop evayyeXiop,

tov

a'ipei

rw

vayyXiCopievu>,

(vayyeXCov

tov

Kai

kol

bwdpia

dyairrjTov

Tlov

Xptcrrou.

AjUTyz;, Kai 7TpoaKvpf]cras

avTo'

diroaToXov

e^eXOap bid

pcT

tS>p dyicop

evXa^eias to
6vp5>p, irpo-

7ropevopepo3P avTco Xapndbcop, epx^Tat, Kai la-TaTai ip ro) ap^copi, ^ ip

TW

TTaypPCO

rOTTO).

The Littcrgy of
O

Constantinople.

97

5e Upevs Icrrdfjifvos 'iyLirpofrOcv ttjs ayias Tpane^rjs, Kal /SXeVo)!' npos

III,

dvajjids, cKcfxovel'

opOoC'

^o(f)La'

tov ayCov

aKovacofjiev

evayyeXiov.

Klpi^vr]

iraai.

Kal 6 diaKovos'

Kara

Tov

E/c

evayyeXCov to

aylov

(Tovde)

avdyvaxTfJia.

Upoay^ca^ev.

'O lepevs'

The

Gospel.

Kal nXrjpcodevTos tov evayyeXiov, \eyei npbs tov hiaKOVOV 6 Upevs'

KlpTjvr] aoL

Kal 6
yeXiov

rw evayy^kt^OfxiviD.

diaKoi/os eXdcou ecos Toav dyiatv Bvpwv, dTrohibuxn to ayiov evay-

T(a lepel'

Kal crras iv rc5 avvrjOeL ronco,

e^ 6\t]s

E'lt:u>[jlV TTCLVTe^

WCOV

TTJs

"^VXV^)

up-)((Tai ovtcos'

'^^^

^i

6X.r]s tt]s

hiavoias

TV. a
generaUn,

dTTCOlXeV.

'O xop6, (rpisY

Ki^pte,

i>Uwov.

KvpL YlavTOKpciTop, 6 0eos

^\^;i^'"^
rcji;

YLaTepo^v

fjixo^v,

beoixedd

^TTaKovaov, Kol iXerjo-QV,

(TOVj

^EXirjaov

r}\j.as,

0o?j KaTa to [xiya ^keos

o-ov,

beofxcOd

(TOV, iiraKOvcrov, kol \ir}(Tov.

eKTevovs iKecrias.

Eu;^)) Trjs

KvpL 6 0eos
Trapa

T(i)V

eAeous
kiii

cruiv

rjiJiSiV,

Tr}V

KTin]

TavT-qv iKecriav Trpocr^e^at

hov\(iiV, Kal iXirjaov r]im<5

(tov, Kal

KaTa to

tovs oiKTipixovs (tov KaTa-nefMJ/ov

TvavTa tov X.a6v aov, tov aTreKOexpiJLevov to

tov

ttXyjOos

icf)'

napa

rjixasy

Kai

(rod irkov-

atov e'Aeoj.
*0 BiaKovos.

"Ert

beoix^da

virep

to)V

Kal

Vcre^S)V,

6p6ob6^(ov

Xpi-

aTLav(i)V.
V

Ert

"Etl
)(<W7/,

beofjitOa viiep

tov apxieTnaKOTiov

rjfJL&v (tov 8elvos).

beojJL^da virep T(av abeX(f)(av rjfji&v, T(av lepeoiv, UpofjLOva-

Koi

Tidcrrjs Trjs

Iv

Xptorw

Ty/xwi; db\(f)6Tr]TOs.

"Etl beopieOa vnep tc^v fiaKapiiov, Kal

Trji

aytas

fx4v(i)v

fxovijs

TiaTepcov,

TavTrfs,
/cat

deLpivricrTOiV KTrjTopcov

Kal virep TtdvTiov T(av 7:poava7Tav(ra-

aSeX^wz;

ripic^v,

TGiv

kv6db^

Keiixevcov,

/cat

aizavTaxov 6p6ob6^(av.

"Ert Seofte^a inrep iXiovs,

C<^rjs,

^Ip'qvqs, vyLsCaSy (TOiTrjpias,

The Liturgy of

98
IV. c

eTTto-Kex/^eo)?, cruy)(()p7;crea)9,

Tov eoi!,

Constantinople.

koX acfyiorecas afxaprMV, rSiV hovK(i>v

abeXcpStv ttjs ayia<s

T(ji>v

TavTr]s.

fjLovrjs

KaWtepyovvTcov

"FiTi heofxeOa VTtep tS>v KapTTO(popovvT(i)v, kqI

Kal Traro-cTrra)

r<p ayiiD

va^

tovt(^, KOTTUovTOiVj

xj/uWovrcaV

Kal virep tov Treptcorwroj kaoVj tov aTrcKbe^ofiivov to irapa gov

fjL^ya

Kal 'nXovcriov lAeos.

"Ort

eXe'qiJLav, Koi

eo?

(fiiXdvOpcoTros

rw

bo^av

avaTTefXTTOixev,

liaTL,

vvv KoX aei, Kal

YlaTpl, Kal

els

virapx^is, kol aol ti]v

rw Ttw, Kal rw

ayto) Ylvev-

tovs atcSray Tcav alcovojv.

*0 bidKovos.

Ev^aade

V.

^^

^TFatechu"^^"^

TTtOTOt VTiep

"'^^ ^

tyj

Kvpto).

KaTr]yOVlxiviiiV brj6u>[JLV.
ekerjar]'

airots

dTTOKaXvxj/r]

avTovs

kvcaar]

TtiiV

avTOVS

K?;/0iO9

d\r]deLas'

rw

ol KaTr])(pviiVOi

ayiq

KaTrj^^i^crr]

avTovs tov Xoyov

evayyikiov

to

avTov KaOoKiKfj

Kal

tt/s

biKaioo-vvqs'

ttjs

aTTOoroXiKr/

Ik-

KXrjaia.
"EiicTov, kXerjcrov,

Ot
^

KaT'r]yoviXVOi,

Evxh

(f)op()Vj

Tas K(pa\as

vpicav

rw KvpCca KkivaTe.

Karrj^ovixivoiV 7rp6 ttjs dylas dva(})opas.

KvpL 6 0eos

dvTika^ov, Kal bia^vXa^ov avTOvs, 6 edj.

rjjicav,

6 kv

6 TTjV acoTrjpcav

vxj/rjXo'is

KaToiKcav, Ka\

rw yeret tmv

TOVS VTiOKiKkiKOTas

(TOL

bovkoVS

text

rjidutv

^lr](Tovv

(TOV TOVS KaTl])(OVlxivOVSf

TOV kavTcov av)(iva'

avTovs V Kaipc^ evOiTid TOV kovTpov

Taneivd

dv6p(aTTCi>v ^airo<TTi\as

TOV [xovoycvrj aov Tlov, Kal 06oV, tov Kvpiov

yLpiCTTOV, 7TL^k\lr0V 6771 TOVS

to,

Tris

Kal KaTa^Loiaov

Tiakiyyevea-ias^ ttjs

Compare the order in the Clementine Liturgy (p. 4 supra).

The Liturgy of S. Basil has the following Prayer instead of

that in the

Kvpie 6 eds

Iv ovpavois KaroiKOJV, kol knilSXinQJv knl iravra to, cpya

tovs hovXovs gov tovs KaTrjxovfiei'ovs, Toiis vTroKe/cXiKOTas
TOVS eavTwv avx^vas kvojmov gov, Kal 80s avToTs tov kXacppov ^vyov iroirjGOV
avTOvs fiiXt] Tifxia ttjs ayias gov kKicXrjaias, Kal KaTa^'taiGov avTovs tov XovTpov Trjs TTaXiyyeviGias, Trjs acpeGius tZv apiapTiajv, Kal tov kv5vjJ.aT0S t^s

GOV, k-ni^Xixpov

fjixwv, 6

km

d<p6apGias, els kiriyvcuGiu gov tov dXrjOivov

"Iva Kal avTol,

k. t. A.

Qeov

rjpiojv.


The Liturgy of
aixapnCdV,

rSiv

a(f)i(Tcos

avTovs

V(t)crov

ay La

T?)

Constaiitinople,

tov

kol

evhvfxaTos

K\^KTfj aov

tt]

99

r?)?

acfydaparCas'

V. b

cmoaToXiKri KK\i](TLaj

crov KadokiKfj, Kal

KOL avyKaiapi6ix7](Jov avrovs

TTOLiivrj.

'EK(f)u>vr](ris.

"lua Kal avToi aiiv rjfuv So^a^oacrt to

aov, tov

ovoixa

7rp7rs

Harpos

iravTifJiOV, Kal

Kal tov TloVj

Kai

jxeyaXo-

tov

ayiov

Ylv^vpiaTos, vvv Kal aei, Kal els tovs alcavas tu>v ai(ov(ov.
'O VOpos'

oftheCor-

Kal e^anXol to
Kal

Spreading

AuillV.

poral.

eiKrjTbv 6 lepevs.

6 dtuKOvos'

"Ocrot KaTr])(OVlXeV0L irpO^XdeTe,

oaoL KaTr])(pviievoL irpoiXOeTC

ol

[jii]TLS

KaTl])(OVlXVOl
tQ>v

TrpoiXOeTe' Dismissal

KaTri)(ovixiv(>v'

of

ocrot "1^"^.

TTtOTOl.
*'Ert, Kol TL, iv elprjvTj
^ 'E.v)(r) TTiCTTOiV

tov Kvptov

a. p-era to aTrXco^Tjvai to elXrjTov.

'EvxapiaTovfjiip

(tol,

rots

fxaTOiV, Kal tS)v

hir\(nv

fifx(av'

vvv
(TOV

OLKTipP-Ols

ayi(^ crov dvaiacTT-qpii^, koI

VTip

tov Xaov ayvo-qpLCLTcoV

TTOirjorov fjixa^

Xaov aov Kal udvcsyaov

kv

yv(oaTOi)<i,

aeojs

r(p

tG>V

7]flTp(t)V

apiapTl]-

Trpoab^^ai, 6 0eos, ttjv

a^lovs yeviaOai tov

7Tpo<r(f)peLV (tol

Kal ueo-tas, Kal OvaCas avatfiaKTovs, VTiep navTos tov

8e7]o-ets,

TavTYjv,

-y^j

Kvpie 6 &eos tcov bvvdpiecdv, rw Kara^i-

(liaavTi i]p.as i:apaaTr\vai koX

7Tp0(T'7TO-e'iV

^^^^.^

br]6S>iJLV.

Ti]

bvvdpiL TOV

YlvevfjiaTos

Kal aTrpoaKOTTTco^, iv

i]pi(>v,

ilaaKOVdiv

eTTLKaXeladaL ae

r]piS>Vj

tAews rjiuv

eh

ovs eOov

rjpias,

ttjv

hiaKoviav aov

aov tov ayiov, aKaTa-

Ka9ap^ rw

ptapTvpLc^ ttjs avveibrj-

ev iiavTl Kaip^, Kal

etrjs

totto)'

tva

iv t(5 TiA^^et r^s arjs dya-

OOTTJTOS*

For the Prayer

in the text, the following occurs in S. Basil's

Liturgy

Sv, Kvpi, KareSei^as 17/01/ to fxeya tovto ttjs ffojTrjplas /xvaTrjpiov crv fcaTij^iojcras ruias, tovs Taneivovs Kal dva^iovs SouAovs aov, yeveaOai XeiTovpyovs tov
dyiov aov OvaiaaTrjpiov av iKavojaov tjixols tt; hvva.fj.ei tov ayiov IlvevfiaTOS
(Is TT]v diaKoviav TavT-qv, Iva aKaTaKpiTcvs aravTCs kvojiriov ttjs ayias So^rjs aov,
vpoadyojfxev aoi Ovaiav alviaecvs.
2i) yap eJ
kvepySjv rd rtavTa ev ndat.' Bos,
KvpL, Kal vnep tuiv TjfieTepojv dixapTTjixaTcov, Kal twv tov Xaov dyvoTjixaTCOV,
deKTrjv yVa9ai ttjv Ovaiav ^fiuv, Kal evirpdad^KTOV ivwniov aov.
'EK(|)o5i/rjcri?.

"Ort

irpiTi aoi, K, r. A.,

"^J^^^^^f


The Liturgy of

lOO
VI. a

Constantinople,

*0 hiaKovor 'AvTikafiov, crSxrov, eXerjcroz;, k. r. X,

^ocpia.

*EK<pd)vi}(ns.

^'Otl TTpiTT^L crot TTCLaa bo^a,

rw Tlarpi,

Kol irpo(JKvvr](n<5j

TLfj.'^,

Kol 7(3 Tlw, KOL 7(3 ayto) Ylv^viiarij vvv koI aL, kol ets tovs
alGivas tcov alcavctyv,
'O diaKOvos,

"Etl, kol TL, V

IlaAti;

kcll

ayade kol
Ka6api(Tr\s

tov KvpCov

elp-^vrj

ttoWclkls

berjOcajji^i?,

(piXdvOpiaire, ovrcos e7rt/3Ae\//-as

r]fji(av

tcls \l/v)(as

fxov (rapKOS /cat 7TVV(xaTo<i'

kol

to.

kol

Scorys

aov

kol

irpoa-TTLTTroixeVj

(toI

beofxeOa,

ttjv berjacv

eTTt

adofiara airb iravros pLoXvcri]iJiiV

av(vo\ov kol UKaTo.-

KpLTOV TY}V 7Tapd(TTacrLi' TOV ayiov aov 6v(TLa(jTr]piov'

6

be,

0eos,

TTtoTeo)?,

(f)6^ov

rols

(Tvvv\oij.ivoLs

ijiuv

Kal avvia-eca^ TivevpiaTiKris'

KOL

dydTTr]9 Xarpeveiv

lieTi\LV tG>v

ayiiiiv

aov

fjfJiS>Vf

TrpoKomp

jStov^

Kal

bos avroXs iravrore ixera

aoi dvevo'^cos, kol

[JLvaTripL(t)V,

yapiaai

kol

cLKaTaKpLTdis

knovpaviov aov

ttjs

^aaiXeias d^KaOrjvai.
'O diaKovos'

^AvTiXajSov, autaoVf eXirjaov, k.

r. X.

2o0t'a.

'EK({)6iivr]cris.

Otto)? vtto tov KpcLTOvs aov irdvTOTe (f)vXaTT6ixV0L, aol bo^av

avaTTix7TG)iJiV, 7(3

vvv KoX del, Kal

Mera

VII.

eis

TORY.

f^j;

tovs aiStvas tu>v alcavoiv.

ttjv eKCpoivrjaiv oi v/raXrai

r^^v
o^
^t Ta Aepoupt/x

The OfferCHERaBic

YlaTptj Kol 7(3 Tt(3, KOL 7w ayCio HvevpLaTL,

yf^dWovai tov X'^pov^iKov

/>

fjLvaTLKoas

lkovl^ovts Kai

TpKydyiov vp.vov abovTs TTOLaav

For the Prayer

'O 06OS, o

'^

ttj

vfxvov.

/Ttf?;

^coottoko ipiaoL

TTJV ^LcoTLKTjv

diroO^fjieOa

in the text, the following occurs in S. Basil's Liturgy

Tri(rK(ipdfivos kv kXeei Kal ohcripixoTs rrjv raneiucvcnv ^/xuiv, 6

tovs Taneivovs Kal afiapTcoKovs Kal dva^iovs Sovkovs aov, KaTcvu!dyias 56^r]s aov, XeiTovpyeiv tw ayiaj aov OvaiaaT-qpio), av kviaxvcov
^p.ds TT) Svudp,i TOV dyiov aov HvevpaTOs (Is t^v diaKoviav TavT-qv, Kal Bos
fjpTv \6yov kv dvoi^et tov aTop-aTos rjpwv, els to kiriKaXeiaOai t^v X"/"" "^^^
dyiov aov YlvevpiaTOS kirl twv fxeWovTcov irpoTiOeaOai dupajv.
ffTrjcTas "qp-OLS,

TTiov TTJs

"OtTUS vtto tov KpaTOVS aov, K.T.\.

The Liturgy of
ws Tov (^acFikia

lipiiJivav,

Constantinople,

T(av o\u)V

loi
ay-

tols

VTrobe^afJievoi,

VII.

yeXiKOis aopdrccs bopv-cfyopovfi^vov ra^ecn' a\Kr]\ovia dAArjAoma

dAXryAoma.
^^Xl> V^ Xeyfi o lepevs Kad^ iavruv, tov x^pov^tKov adopepov.

Ovbeli a^Los tcov avvhibepiivoov rats aapKiKOLS

rjbovoL'S

TTpocripy^^aBaif

jSacnKev

ttJs

Kai

avTal^i

6or]s*

to yap hiaKoveiv

Kai

crot

TrapeSco/caj

KijpLe 6

yemVy

ws

rjjjilv,

Seos
eirl

tkjl&v,

becnTOTr]^

bia

ttjv

drpiTiToos Kai civaX-

ky^prniaTidas^

tQv

Seo-Tro^ets

2e tolvvv
e/xe

iir

7ri)3Ae\//'oi^

bvacoTtca

TlvevpaTos, ivbebvpcivov Tip

ayia aov TavTrj Tpani^ij,

aov

au>piaj

Kai

to

6 tS>v liCpaclylpL

dytos, Kai iv aytoLS

tov [xovov dyaObv Kai evrf

tov ajjLapTUikbv Kai d\peiov bovXov

Kai iKavcoaov

TTOvrjpa^'

'^^^

pie

rrjs

Tjj

''V i^pbiav dirb (rvvet-^

bwdpLei tov ayiov aov

UpaTeias xdpiv, TrapaaTrjvai t^

lepovpyijaai to dyiov Kai dxpav-

/cat

TLpLLov

5e yap

atpia.

K\[vas TOV iptavTov avyiva, Kai biopLaC aov'

TO TTpoaoiTiov aov

ipLOV,

diT

pcrjbe

Xov Kai dva^iov bovXov aov

Kai 7rpoa(f)p6pLVos,

butpa

avv

T(2 dvap^<j^

d'TToaTp\l/y]S

/oie

epiov

ck Tralboiv

tov dpiapTO)-

^v yap

Tama,

aov ITaTpi, Ka\

et

8ta-

'npoabe\6p.Vos, Kat

Kai

Xpiore 6 eos 7]pMV, kol aol

bibopievos,
Tjopiev,

to,

vii'

TTpoaip^opLat,

/xr)

aTToboKipidarj^

dAA' d^LCtiaov TrpoaevexOrjvai aoi

7Tpoa(f)po)V,

pLovos,

Kai Tcav ctti-

TTOvpaL>io)v

TTO)(ovpLvoSf

aov, Kai KaOdpiaov pLOv ttjv \I/vxw

b-qa(t)s

av yap

aTravTcov'

tS>v

Opovov xepovlSiKOv

avaTTavofxevos.

aov

(^oj^^pov^

o/>cwj

dp)(^iepevs riixdv

Kf/)to9, Kai /3a(7iAei)s tov ^Icrpar^A, 6 p.6vos

TOV

aoi,

keiTovpyLKTis TavTTjs Kai dvaipLOLKTOV Ovaias ttjv Upovyiav

TTJi

Koov

[xiya, kol

'AAA'

aov (pikavOpooTTLav,

yiyova^ dvOpm-nos^ Kai

einOviJiiaLs Kai Jhe Oierubic

^y'^"-

XcLTOvpyelv

rj

iiTovpavLaLs bvvd[X(TLV'

Ta'is

acjiaTov Kai afMiTprjTou

Aotcoro)?

TrpoaeyyiC^Lv,

rj

q,

bo^av dvanip.-

Tr}v

tQ> TravayL(^,

Kai dya6<2,

KoX C^oTToi^ aov UvevpcaTiy vvv Kai det, Kat ets tovs alS)va<i
tS>v aicavcav.
nXrjpoideiarjs 5e ttjs evx^s, Xeyovcri Koi avrol tov ^^pov^iKov vpvov.

Etra

rw

Xa/3a)i/

iepel'

'/

/l

yvpoiuev,

biaKovos tov BvpiaTOV, Koi 6vp.iapa ^aXcov, npocreKn

avTOV, dvpia
^
'
'.
Kai top lepea

Ka\ XajBoiV evXoylav nap*

V

Kai

to

lepareiov

oAop,

aylav Tpdnt^av Incense and,

rrjv
\

\y

'

Aeyet

;^^

oe

Kai

top

Preparation

The Liturgy of

102
VII. b

Tov

Kal

iepeais,

dnepxavTaL

AvTOS 5e dvpidaas

8ia<6vov.

0eos

KaravvKTiKa

rpoivapia

Koi

TTevTij/coarou,

lXd(jdr]TL

jjlol

rw

Constantinople.

iv

Trpodeaei,

rrj

ayia,

to.

Koi IBovXeraij ofiov

ocra

tov

7rpo7ropvop,evov

iavrov evxofxevos toj

KaB*

aixaprfaXi^, Xe-yet npos tov lepea,

Kal 6 iepevs apas tov depa, iniTldrjai

8eo"770Ta.

[xcTct

^irapoVj

dpLCTTepa copco

t(3

avTov, \iya>v''
Vs. cxxxiv.

2.

'EircipaTe

to-s

ufAWf

x^'^P^?

els

toi

ayia,

Kal

euXoyetTC

toi'

Kupioi'.

EiVa TOV ayiov diaKov

\a(Ba>v, eVi/3aXXei Trj

irda-qs TTpocroxrjs kcu evXa^eias,

The Great pnaTov

Entrance.

tov biaKovov

K(f)aXr] /xera

KpaTovvTos ap,a tov diaKovov Kal tov 6v'

Avtos Se to dyiov noT^piov dva v^elpas Xa^cov,

'
\
'^
o
e^ep^ovTai oia tov popeiov pepovs, TrpoiropevopevoiV avTOLS AapTraocov Kai
evX tcov daKTv\(ov.
^

>

'

'

Trepiep^ovTai tov vaov, evxpp^voi dpcfiOTepoi vnep ndvTcov, Kal \eyovTS'

IldvTCdV

ixvqaOeir] Kvpio'S 6

TjiJiutp

0e6s

T:dvTOT, vvv Kal det, Kal eij tov^ alGiva^

d.

ii^ rfj

r^v

(BacnKeia avrov,

alodvcav.

'E.icreKBwv Se 6 biaKovos evdov touv dyicov dvpoov, IcrTaTac iv toIs de^iols.

Kat peXXovTos tov

lepecos elaeX6elv, Xeyei Trpos

MvqaOeLr] Kvpios 6 060?

avrov 6 diaKOvos'

tt/j UpoiXTVvrjs crov

iv

tt]

/3a(nAeta

tTj

^acrik^ia

avTov.

Kal 6

Upeiis

npos avTov'

MvijaOeiT] KvpLos 6

0eos

rrjS

UpobiaKovias oov iv

avToVj ndvTOT^, vvv KCU di, Kal t? T0V9 alS>va<i tcov

Kai 6 pev lepfvs dnoTldrjcn to dyiov noTrjpiov iv
de dyiov

avTov

Trj

*0

biaKov \a^u>v diro

ay [a

Tpane^r]' tov

dTTOTidrjai

Kal

tov ^vXov KaOeXcav to d\pavT6v

crov

Tr]S

Ke(f)a\rjs,

dyia Tpan^^r], Xeycov'

evayjiixciiv ^Icoai^cj) aTTO

(TivbovL

cToofjia,

tov diaKovov

Tjj

alctivcsiv,

Kadapa

eiAr^craj Kal apcafxacnv, iv /xi'?^fxa7t Kaivco

Kr]h^v<7as diriO^TO,

iv abov be

fjieTa yj/vxij^, k.t. A. (cf.

'Ez; Td(f)(^ acafjLaTLKcos,

'12s C^rjcfyopos, q)S Trapahetcrov ^paioTepos ovtuos kcu nacrTahos

TTaarjs /SacrcXiKijs
croVj

7]

Etra

dvabibeLKTat XaixirpoTepo^f X/otcrre, 6 Tacpos

TT-qyT] ttjs rjixcav

TO.

dvaa-Tacrectis.

piv KaXvppaTa apas diro re tov lepov dicTKOv, Kal tov dyiov

TTOTTjpiov, Tidrjaiv iv ivl pepcL Trjs

TOV diaKovov

*0

p. 90).

oj/icoi',

vcj')(^jjicjdv

dyias TpaTri^rjs, tov 8e depa arrb tSdv

Kal dvptdcras, (TKend^et di avTOv Ta d'yia, Xeycov'

'Jcocrr;^,

k'cos

tov, Krjbevcras ctTre^ero.


The Liturgy of

Constantinople.

Kai XajSav TOP BvfXLaTov eK twv tov diUKOVOv xeipwv,

103
dvfxia to. ayia

VII. k

rpis, XeyciiU'

Tore dvotaooaiv

eirt

to Ouaiaaxv^pioi' aou

Kai dnodovs tov OvynaTov, KaX ;(aXacras to

[ji6a)(ous.

(peXaiviov,

Ps. H. 19.

Kkivas Te

Trjv

Xeyei npos tov Sigkovov'

Ke(f)a\T]v,

Mvijo-OijTi jiov, abX(f)e kol

avW^LTovpyi.

Kai 6 diaKovos npos avTov'

MvqaOeLT) Kvptos 6 0eos

Upoiavi^rjS (rov kv

Tijs

rfi

^acnX^ta

avTOV.
Etra 6 BiaKovos vnoKXivas Kai avTos

ttjv KecfiaXrjv,

KpaTwv

ap,a Kai to

uipapiov Tols Tpial 8aKTvXois Trjs deltas, Xeyei rrpos tov lepea'

Ev^ai virep
Kai 6

ipiov,

bicnroTa ayte.

iepevs'

nfeujxa ayioi' eTreXeuo-exat

aei

eirt

ae, Kai Sui/afxis *Y\|/t<rTou eirtaKid- Luke

i.

35.

(Toi.

AvTo TO

Kai 6 dtaKovos'

crvWeLTOvpy^cTct

TlvV[JLa

Trdcras

7][juv,

TCLS rjfjiipas TTJs C^tJs ^v/xwr.

Kai avdis 6 avTos'

Mv/jcrdriTL [lov, hicrnoTa ayie.

Mvrjad^Cr] aov

Kai 6 Upevs'

avTov, Trdi'TOTe, vvv

Kai
X^Tf^h

7ri7ra)v to,
i^-'^l

0o? V

rf]

^aaikeia

koX eis tovs al(ovas roiv al(ova)v.

AlJi7]Vj Kai aa7ra(rdp.6vos Tt)v

tov Upetos 6e|iar, e^ep-

o-Tas iv T<5 crvvrjdeL tottco, Xeyei'

Ylk-qpcafKopLGV
<r^

/cat det^

KvpLO<i 6

'

xopos

-V

'

T-i]v
''\

be-qaiv rjpiSiV

rw

Kvpto).

Interces-

'

ikvpie, eAerjaov.

sions.

*T7rep T(ap TTpoTedivToiv ripLLiav bcopwv, tov Kvptov berjOo^fxev.

*TttP tov ayiov oIkov tovtov^ kol Tcav fJLTa Trtoreo)?, vXa(Seias, KOL (pojSov

&eov

elaiovTiav kv avT<^, tov Kvptov berjOoopLfv.

'Ttt^p TOV pvcrOrfvaL i]pas airb TTdarjs dkCy^ecaSf opyrjs, KivbvI'ov,

^

KOL avdyKT]^, tov Kvptov ber]$u>iJ,V.

^vX^

''?^ TrpoaKopLbfjs, peTci Tr)v

iv

ttj
'

ayia Tpane^r] Ta>v deioov ba>pa>v Prayer

of
(second)
Oblation

'

aTTOoevLV.

For the Prayer

in the text, S. Basil's

Liturgy has the following

Kvpi 6 Qebs fiixojv, 6 KTicras, Kai dyayuv -qixcis ets ttjv ^ojtjv Tavrrjv, 6 viroSd^as Tjfxiv 65ovs els aojTTjpiav, 6 xapto'ay^fi'os -qixiv ovpaviojv jxvar'qpLOJV atroKaXvipLV Gv t 6 Oefxevos -qfids ds t^v oiaKoviav ravryjv, kv t^ bvvoum tov

The Liturgy of

I04

Constantinople.

Kvpie 6 0e6s 6 TravTOKparcop, 6 [xouos aytos, 6

VII. p

6v(Tiav alvicreois irapa

Trpoabe^aL kol
T(j)

tow

ToiiV

7]iiS)V

iTTiKaXovfJiivcov

kol iKavcxxTov

b(apd re KOL Ovaias 'nvevp.aTiKa's, v'nep

ijpias

rwf

evpeiv \apLV evcdiTLOv aov, tov yeviaOai

dvaCav

7]fJi(0Vj

ayaObv 60'
TTCLVTa

koll

tipocrayaye

irpoareveyKeiv cot

ijjjLeTepwv

ap.apTr]-

TOV Xaov ayvoTjixaTOiV, KOL KaTa^L(O(T0v

tG>v

KOL

pLCLTOiv

iv oXr] Kapbia,

ere

afxaproiXcov Tr]v hir\cnv,

ayiiii (Tov Ovo-iacrTTjpicOf

6e)(oVi'os'

Tjixas

evirpocrbeKTOv ti]v

croi

kol 7:L(TKi]Vu>aaL to UvevpLa ttJs ^(^apLTos crov to

kol

i)pias,

TOV Xaov

iirl

tcl

km

ein

t5>v y^v\5>Vj

koX

irpoKUixeva bcapa Tavra^

arov.

'O diaKovos.
<l

'AvTiXa/Sov, aojaov, (Xerja-ov, k.

t.

A,

Trjv rjnipav T^aaav, TeXeiaVy k.t.X.

"AyyeXov
tQ>v

tucttov 6br]y6v, (pvXaKa

elprjvqs,

(j()\xaT(iiV i]PlS)V,

irapa tov KvpCov

alTr)(j(i)p.da.

'O x^pos' Ilapdaxov, Kvpte.

^vyyv(apiriV kol d<p(nv

Tcov

rjfjLMV,

napa tov Kvpiov

Ta KaXd
KOo-/uia),

Tov

t&v

a[xapTL(av, Kal T(av

TTX-qfjLpLeXrjiJid-

alTTjorojpieOa.

KOL avjJLCpepovTa rats -^vx^ais

7]p.cov,

kol elp'qvrjv

rw

TTapa tov Kvptov alTrjaddpieOa.

vTioXoLTiov

xpovov

eKTeXicraij irapa tov

XpLCTTLavd

TO.

T7]s C^rjs

Kvplov

rjjjicdv

elp'qvrj

kol p.eTavoia

ahrjacajjieda.

TiXr) Tijs ^coTjs rjfxcoVy dvoibvva, dveTiaidyyvTa,

'EvS6kt)(Tov drj, Kvpie, rod yevecrOai ^fxcis SiaKovovs

Xfirovpyovs
twv dyicvv aov fxvarTjpicov TrpuaSe^ai
TTJs KaLVTJs aov dia9r}KT]S,
^jxcis Trpoaeyyi^ovras rS> ayiw aov OvaiaaTijpiqj, Kara to trXfjOos tov k\iovs
aov 'iva yevoufieOa d^ioi tov npoatpepeiv aoi t^u \oyiKi]v TavTrjV Kal avaifiaKTOv

UvevfxaTos gov tov aylov.

Ovaiav, vvep tSjv '^fierepcuv afxapT-q fxarcxiv , Kal tojv tov Xaov ayvorjixaTcov rjv
irpoa5e^d}Xvos is to dyiov kol vofpov aov OvaiaaTrjptov, ets dafXTjv evojSias,

'EniPXeipov e(p'
avTiKaTam^yCipov -qfuv Trjv X^P'-^ "^^^ dy'iov aov UveiifxaTOS.
Tjfxds, 6 Qeos, Kal '4m5e em ttjv Xarpeiav tjhwv TavT-qv, Kal irpoaSe^ai avrrjv, ws
TTpoaeSe^Q} ''A^eX Ta tojpa, NcDe ras Ovalas, ^Afipadfji. Tas oXoKapiruaeis, Mcxjaiojs
Kal 'AapoJv ras Ifpcoavvas, 'SafiovrjX Tas elprjviKas' ws vpoaedi^oj Ik tojv dyiojv
aov 'AiToaToXoJV t^v dX-qOiv-qv ravTrjv Xarpeiav, ovtco koI I/c tcuv x^ipojv rjfxwv
Tuv dfMxpTcaXSjv irpoade^ai Ta Supa ravra kv ttj xprjaTOTqTi aov, Kvpi^' iva
icaTa^iojOivTes XciTovpyeTv dpLeinrTOJS to) dyicv aov OvaiaaTqpio}, (vpoufxev tov

fuaOov Twv viaTuiv Kal

cppovifiojv olKOVOfiaiv, ev rjy qfi^pa ttj

irodoaeus aov ttjs diKaias.

(po^epd

ttjs

dvra-

The Liturgy of
lpr]VLK6.,

Constantinople,

em

KOL KaXrjv aTToXoyCav ttjv

105

tov cpolBepov

(Bi^ixaros

VII. q

Tov XpiCTOv, am]cru>[ji6a.

Trjs TTavayias, a)(pdvTOv, VTTpv\oyr}iJLivr]s, ivbo^ovj

k. r. A..

lepevs eKqxoucos

Aia

t5>v oIktlpplcov tov fxovoyevovs

yrjTOS

et,

/uan, z^w

rw Trayaytw,

crvv

/cat

aov Tlov,

ayad^y Kal

Kat tj tov9 aicavas T<av

/cat aet,

ju,e^'

^cooTiotw

ov v\o-

aov

Ili'eu-

al(ov(iov.

icpevs.

Kip^vrj

TTCLcn.

*0 diaKovos.

VIII.
aWrjkovs, tva v ofxovota opLoXoyrjaojpLev

AyaiT^(T(D[jLV

*0 xopos. YlaTipa, TtoV, Kat ayiov Hvevp.a^

Peace^

Tpiaha oixoovonoVf

Kol ayjapicTTov.

Kai

6 iiev

Upevs

KKa\vppva,

\ey(t>v

Kara^uyr]
'O/zotcos"

cos elcrl

to'X'^S

1^

Kupios

y^^^j

aTepewfjid jAOu^

Kal

Ps. xviii.

i,

jxou.

Koi 6 Sidicovos avpTrpoaKvvel, iv

TO oopdpLop avTov, ev6a

Tas

aand^eTai ra ayia ovtcos,

pvariKcos {rpLs}'

Kupie

ae^

AyaiTY^cra)

7rpocrKvvr](Tas Tpis,

icrrl

tcrraraL tottco, koI d<nrd^Tai

aravpov rvnos, Kal ovtcos

6vpas, tcls 6vpas' ev (ro<pLa

eKCpcovel'

IX.

TrpoarxcofjLev.

eh eva eoV,

'O Xaos TO, Ylt(TTVU>

(a

K. T.

The Creed.

A..

*0 didKovos.
^TS>ixev KaXui'Sj

ava<popav ev

(TT(i>ixev

elprjvqs,

Ovaiav

TOTTCO,

*H

Aeytov

tS)V

dyiaVf dnoTidrjcnv iv

ivl

Removal of
the Veil.

x^P'-^

''^^

KvpLov

rjpiutv.

'O di didKovos Trpo(TKvvT](Tas,

piTTibiov, piiTL^L TO.

{The

ayCav

alvecreais.

Kal 6 pev Upevs indpas tov depa dno

V

'npoayjj^p.ev ti]v

elprjvr} irpoacpepeLV.

"Ekeov

'O xopds.

[xera (po/Bov'

el(Tep-)(eTaL iv

Ta

dyico ^rjpaTi' Kal Xa/3a)i/

dyta evXa^ws,

service thus far

is

used with either of the following Anaphor(E.)

io6

The Liturgy of

Constantinople.

Anaphora of
'O lepevs

STfjC %\\Z.''

^^

Benediction.

K(])a)V(os.

rl )(^apLs Tov ]\.vpLOv

--.

^^OV

Basil.

S.

TlaTpOS) KOL

Kttt

[rjaov XpiaTov, kul

7][jL(t)V

KOLVOiVLa TOV

7]

ayairr]

tov

ayCoV YIv^VpiaTOS,

Lr]

ij

[XTa 1TdvT())V VfXWV.

*0 xopos'

SuRsuM

Kat

'O lepevs'

[XTa rod irvevfJiaTos (tov.

Av(it)

(T\(dUV TCLS KapbiaS.

CORDA.
)/

'O xopos'
'O lepevs'

Kv)(^apLaT^(r(t)iJLV

'O xopos'

b
PrEFACE.

(re

TTpoarKwelv Tiaripa, TtoV,

ecrrt

Tpidha oyioovcnov kol a^oipiarov.

Kvpie, 0e^,

A^cTTTOTa,

"I2z',

irpoaKweh',

TjavTOKparop,
N

aivelv, ae

OVTa 0Or, KOL aol

7Tp0<J(})pLV

iv KapblCL

/xeyaAo-

rrj

evKoye'iv,

vjjive'iv, ere

ev)(^apLaTLV, ere bo^dC^tv

crol

itpoa-

'*

'

Kat OiKaiov, kql irp^TTov

COS

ayioaavi'rjs (tov, ere

ttjs

Harep

V^'

t'x/J'^
aAr}d(t)s,

a^Lov

TTpeTTeta

Kvptio.

Kkivopevos, enevx^Tai p,v(rTiKcos.

_'"<^

KVV7]T,

rw

A^Lov Kol hUaiov

'

KaL ayiov Ylv^vpia,

O Upevs

TTpbs TOV KvpLOV.

E,)(OIJL^V

tov [xovov

6vt(o<s

KOL

(TVVTTpLfXIJiVrj,

kaTpeiav

TTvevpiaTL raTTetrcocrea)?, t7]v koyiKrjv TavTrjV

otl

r]fx(av'

Kat

(TV et 6 ^(^apiadpLevos rjpuv ttjv ^'niyviaaiv ttjs o-rjs dXTjdeias*

Tis iKavo'i KaXrjcrai ras bvva(TTias crov, cLKovaTas TToi^o-at Traeraj

Cf. Ps. xxvi.

TCLS

alveaets arov

TiavTl

Kal

em

Kaip(2

Opovov

kol

bo^rjs,

iaoTVTTOs, V

6s

kavT(^ bcLKVvs

dkrjOLvbs TTpb

al(jiV(iiV,

Tb

'nap'

akrjdivov,

dXr)6ias
fjieXXovarjs

Uvevpiaj

re

ttjs

KXrjpoi'Ofjitas,

^coo-noibs bvvafjLLS,

XoyiKi]

(T0(pLa,

ov Tb
Tb

rj

rj

Trrjyr}

kol voepd,

ore

Oavixdaid (tov Iv

oi')( 6pixi}xiv7]S,

ttjs

b KaOrjfjL^vos

0OVf
(ttjs

Kal

Kvpiov

tov

FTaTT/p

^(t)T7]p0S

TTJS

dyaOoTrjTOS, (T(j)payls

tov T\aTpa, Aoyos

^cor/,

yrjsj

d^vaaovs^ dvapxe, dopare,

[JLyd\0V

elKccv

k(TTiv

to,

Kvpie ovpavov, kol

dvakkoi(tiTf

TOV

XpiCTTOV,

rjpioov'

re kol

e7rt/3Xe'7rcoz/

dTrepLypaTTTC,

^\r\(TOV

eATTtSo?

14.

T(av airavTcov^

Trdcrrjs Krtcreoos 6p(t)fi4vr)S

7][xG)V

i.

AicmoTa

dKaTaXr]TTT,

Eph.

birjy^craGOaL irduTa

rj

((av,

eoj

ayiacfixos, bvvajj^cs, to (Pu>s

Tb

ttjs

vlod^d (as \dpi(T^xa^ 6 dppaPwi'

ttjs

Ylvev\xa Tb dytov

aTTap^?/

to^v

^(f)dvr],

alciivtoiv

dyaOcav,

tov aytadpiovj Trap' ov 7Ta(ra

bwapLovpiivrj

aoX kaTpevetj kol

rj

ktlctls

crol

ti]v

The Liturgy of

Anaphora of

107

Constantinople.

Chrysostom.

S.

*H x^P^^ "^^^ Kvpiov 7]Ijl6jv 'Irjcrov XpiaroVj koI yj aydirr] rod

Qeov Kol Ylarpos, kol rj KOLVoivia tov ayiov Ylv^vixaros, ^ti] /Ltera

^s;.

Benediction.

TTCLVTOOV VfJiSiV,

'O xopos'

'O lepevs'

Kai

ixera tov TTvevpiaTos (tov.

Avui

a)(Jap,V

Sursum

raj KapbCas.

CORDA.

*0 x^pos' "Fi^opev TTpbs TOV Kvpiov.

*0 lepevs'

rw

FiV)(apia-Trj(Ta)piV

Kvp[(a.

'O xopos' "A^Lov KOL hiKaiov eoTt TTpoaKvveXv Ylaripa, Tlov,

KOL ayiov Y\vVp.a,

Tpiaha

SpLoovaiov, Kal a\(jipi(TT0V.

*0 lepevs eTTevx^rai.

"A^Lov, KOL biKatoVj a vpLVeXv,

v upoa-Kweiv

<>

>

V)(apLaTLVj

yap

^i)

et

(re

0eos

ere

alvelv,

aiTpLv6riTos,

aoparo^,

2i;

eK tov pi]

crol

aov.

d/cara-

<tov Tto?_, kol

ovtos

ets"

to elvai

irap-qyaycSf kol TTapaTrecrovTas dvicTTrjaas ttclXlv, kol ovk

Tjpias

air^arTTjs

iravra

^acriX^iav

iroiutv,

ews yjpa^

aov \apia(ii

ets

ttjv

airdvTOiV ^v\apiaTovp4v cot, koX

tov ovpavbv dvrjyayes, kol

piiXkovaav.

TIv^vpaTL aov tw ayio), virep iravTcnv

Lapv,

Tu>v

(f)avpu)v,

KOL

d(^av5>v

yyevr]piv<i)v.

Kv^apLarovpiev aoi

TwuTr]^,

TSiv

rjv

e/c

yeipdv

^Tirep tovtcov

rw povoyevei aov

i]pS>v

coy

tap^^v,

Vpyaiu>v,
/cat

vnep

hi^aaOai

Tlca, kol ra>

kol (Lv ovk

tO>v

Tr\<s

et?

r^pa^

Xetroupyta?

KaTr]^L(i)aas, kultol

aoL TTapeaTijKaau )(tAtd6e9 dp^ayye'Acor, Kat pvpidbes dyyeXcov,

TO.

XepovjSip, KOL

TO,

^pa<plpL k^aiTTipvya, iroXvoppaTa, peTdp-

aia, TTrepcord.
*EK(})a)V(i)s.

Tov

iiTLVLKLov vpLVov ahovTa, (3o6iVTa, KeKpayoTa, koI

h
Preface.

av kol 6 povoyev^s

Ar^TTTo?, ael a)V, wcravrcos o)V'

TTjv

ev\oyiV,

roirco Tr]S oecrTToretas

av^Kcfypaaros,

TO Ylvevpid aov to dyiov.

ere

\//-N^
iravri

XiyovTa.

108

The Liturgy of

Constantinople.

Anaphora of

X. b
Ps. cxix. 91.

aihiov

yap

kukAw

tcl

TToXvofipiaTa

to,

XepovjBifJi'

rw

^^pa^ipi, e Tirepvyes

8e

Tovs TTobas,

bvcrl

krepov

to

TTpbs

^repov

kol

rats

SouXa ad.

KvpioTi^res,

6p6i>0L,

KOL rat? p-ev bvcrl KaTaKaXvirrovcn

kvi'

TOLi

kol

bvvdfjieLs,

o-ufXTravra

to.

apyayy^Koij

alvovcTLv ayy^Xoi,

(TTavTai
T(j)

bo^oXoyiaVy ort

avaiTiJLTTi

^ov(TLai,

S. Basil.

vl, kol
to,

aKarairava-TOLS

^PX^^>
Trapi-

(tol

^ 'nrlpvyes

TrpocrwTra avTS>Vj

KiKpayev

ireTopieva,

bvcrl

]Se

aaiy^TOis

orojutao-iz;,

bo^oXoyCais'
6 lepevs.

'EK(f>a>va>s

XI.
Hymn.^"'^^

Tov
'^

iiTLVLKLov

vpvov ahovTa, ^o(avra, KeKpayora, koI XiyovTa'

"AytoSj,

X^po's"'

ayios^

oupavos Kat

i^

u\oYT))i,eVos

6 epx6jj,e>/os

yr\

ty)s

86|t)9

orou.

6 iv

'Sl<ja.vvo.

Kupiou*

ov6^(xti

Iv

Iaj3aw0,

Kupios

ayios^

tois

'^Slfjo.vvbk

irXiipr]?

uij/io-Tois*

6 iv tois

u\J/io-TOis,

}^avTavda 6 biaKovos

to,

avTo, Troiet, cos iv rfj tov XpvcrocrTopov Xet-

Tovpyla' 6 Se Upevs eVeu;^erai pvcTTiKCds.

XII. a
^e^Work^of
Redemption.

Mera
'^^^

W^^s

^\-qQQ^^
TTJs

tovtcov tu>v ptaKapicov bvi'dp^eodv, AiairoTa ^LXdv0p(ti'7Te,

TtavdyLOs,

f^Q^

(BoSipev,

CLpiapTcoXol

ol

KCLL

ovK coTt piirpov

ayicoavvrjs (tov, kol octlos V

biKaLoavvr]

kol Kptcrei

yap TOP dvdpoiTiov, \ovv Aa/Swi'

ivToX&v

TU)V
(TOV

^cotJs

Kat d-noXavaiv

(TOV

e ^s

iXri(f)6r],

T7]V iv

1.

aov,

TrapabeCaiD ttjs

al(i)Vi(ov

iTrayyeiXdpLevos avrSt'

avTov iv

TTapabeicrov ts tov

i.

rw

eiKoVt

dya6S>v iv

ii>

irXdaas
err/,

rfj

TpvcfyijSj

rrj Trjp^creL

dXXa irapaKovaavTa
ttj

diTdTri

tov

VTTa\divTa, veKputOivTa re rots otKetots avTov irapaTTTco-

pLacTLV, i^utpLcras

Heb.

iTrrjyay^s rjpup'

TOV dX-qOiVov QeoVf tov uTtaavTos avTov, Kal

o(})(t)s

aov

p.^yaXoTTpeii^ia.

dirb ttjs yrjsj Kal

6 0eos, TipLrjcras, riOeiKas avTov iv

aOavacTiav

TTj

ws

et

rots epyois crovy otl

ttclo-l

iravTa

dXrjdLvfj

"Ay to?

kiyopiev'

KOL

ets

avT^

Trj

biKaioKpicrici aov, 6

Koapov tovtov, Kal

oiKovop,o^v avTQt ttjv

ro)

Xptcrrw aov.

e/c

Ov yap

0eds, iK tov

aTiicrTpeylras ets tyjv yijv,

TiaXLyyeveaias aoiTrjpiav^
direcrTpdcpris to

irXdapa

TeXoSj 6 inoi-qcras^ dyaQi, ovb\ ir^eXdOov epya xLpS>v

dXX*

Trpocfi-qras

iiTcrKi\l/<i)

TToXuTpo-n-ws

e^aireVretAas*

6ia

a7TXdy)(va iXiovs

iiroLrjaas bwdpiets bta tu>v dyloiv

aov'

aov

The Liturgy of Constantinople.

Anaphora of

109

Chrysostom.

S.

XI.
"Aytos, aytos, ayios^ Kuptos IaPaw8, ttXt^pt]? o oupai/69 Kal i^
Triumphal
c_
'
5
^ t
~ti'
euAoyT(]p.eMos o p)(Ofji,e'OS hymn.
yif] oo5t]s crou.
\laa.vvo. v tols u|/iaTois
r^

es/

.5\

i.

kv oroiJiaTi Kupiou*

wcrai'm iv TOts

ui|/to-TOts.

^^VTavBa TTokiv Xa^oop 6 BiaKovos top d(TTpi(TKOV eK rov ayiov

(TTavpov TVTTOV 7rdv(0 avTov, Koi daTraad[Mvos avrov dnoTidrjaiv.

TTOif t

oe lepevs enevx^Tai.

Mera

tovtu)v

kol

ro^v fjiaKapiiov hvudixecov, A^airora

j^jutet?

kol Xiyoixev

et

v^rT'^'

t Kat Tiavdyios, kcli pLeyaKoTTpeir-qs

(TOV

"Aytos

xil. a

kol Travdytos, (tv Se^'wirk^of

Redemption.
" \
^f'
/
t /
Aytos
(xovoyevrfs crov Ttos, Kat to IlrD/xa (tov to ayiov.

(f)L)^dv6p(07:, {Socofxev,

KaL

SiV/cou,

ouTws

Tiydirifjaas^ wo-re t6'

irds 6 TTio'Teucji' eis auToi'j

jxyj

ikd(s)V, KaX TTCLcrav ti]v vir^p

Yioi'

rj

aov

diroXTjTat,

rjjjLOiv

ho^a (toV 09 tok

toi'

dXX

jULOi'oye''f]

Koo-p.oi'

iii.

otKOVoixiav 7rXr/pcocra9,

Trj

bj

vvktl The

Insti-

TUTION.
7)

TiapebiboTO,

Co)rj<},

fiaWov 6e avTov

Trap^btbov, virep ttjs tov Kocrfjiov

Xa/Scov dpTov kv rats ayiais avTov kol d\pavTois kol dpLco-

lJii]TOL<i

xcpaLV, ^v\apiGTri(jas, kol v\oyj]aas, ayiao-aSj Kkaaas,

ayiois avTov

b(tJKe rots

Ad(3T, (j)dyT'

y.a6t]T0A.'s

TOVTO

jJLOV

koX diroaToXoLS, ^iiKaV

eOTt

TO

<jQ>lXa,

TO V7Tp vficav

top dyiop biaKOP,

KkcdflCVOVj LS d^^CTlV afiapTiojv.

'O XOpds.

^AfJLTjV.

TovTov be \eyop4vov, beiKPvei

r<u

lepel 6 bidKOPOs

KpnTcop Koi TO (opdpiop Tols Tpicrl baKTvXois

Xeyr] 6

Trjs be^ids'

opoicos Koi orav

Upvs to' Iliere e^ avrov ndpTes, crvpbeiKPvei kcu avros to ayiov

TTOTrjpLOP.

Eira pvaTiKcos 6

lepevs.

'O/XOtCOS KOL TO TlOTTlpiOV

ntere
Kaivrjs

(JLeTCL

e^ avTov Traires*

bLaO^Krjs,

d(paLV apLapTL&v.

TO

tovto

to virep v\xu>v

bL7Tl'rj(Tai,

ka-TL

X^ydiV

to aiixd

16.

Soui'ai, IVa

^cjtjk aiwi'toi/'

e)ir\

jo^n

fxav,

to

ttjs

Kal iroXkiav kKxyvoix^voVj ets

no

The Liturgy of

Constantinople.

Anaphora of
XII. a

rOiV
bici

Ka&

kKacrTrjv

Cf. Gal. iv. 4.

yeveav evapeo-TrjaavTcau
GOV

(TTOfiaTOs tS>v bovXoiV

TjiMv Tr]V

Suav

S. Basil.

t5>v 7Tpo(f)r}T(ov,

fiiWovcrav ^aeaOat aoor-qpiav'

ayyi\ov9

Heb.

i.

Os

alS>vas i:oir](Tas.

"npoKarayyiWoiV

vofxov eScoKay et? ^077-

rw Tiw cov, bC ov Kal

dirauyaorjJLa

tiiu

Sumjjiecjs avTOV,

6.

ii.

oux

0oj

dA-Aa

Kol riarpt*

dpirayp.oi' T^yY^aaTO to cti/ai

iTpoamvios,

coi'

rots dv6pu>iT0L^ avvavUTpd(f)r])

Phil.
C-f.

ii.

cKei'wo-ej' eauToi'^

7.

Phil.

111.

viii.

29!"

Rom.
Cf.

"^V^

V. 12.

John

ti]S ho^Tjs

eto-YJX0ei/ els toi/ koctjuioi/^

Rom.

COi'

^Z;

6euov Mapias, yevofievos vtto

Trj

aapKL avTov' tva

6(ocnv iv
TovTut,

irXavris t5>v

Olvov 0eo{5
Cf

Pet.

ii.

ovcTiov,

vbaTL,

Cf Rom.

vii.

ii.

rw

KaraKplvai

aixapTiav

aTrooTT^o-as

iinyvcaa-ei

r/7

KTrjadpievos

7]p.as

kavTiid

eOvos ayiov

tw

YlvevpLan

Trj

Toi'

dpxTjyoK

Cor. XV. 20.

Col.

Heb.

i.

18.
i.

3.

Kocrpiia

r^s

tov akr)-

Xaov

TrepL-

ebwKev

kavTov

aravpov

TOK05 cK

tov abr]v, tva

ets

Ka\ oboTTOfqaas dapKL tt]v iK VKp(av

GOV

iv

avTov'

^WHS, eyeVcTO dirapxT) rCiv

-^

-?

e>

Twi^ 'Kpwi'_, ti/a

dveXOojv 19

vtto

ra TidvTa, eAucre Tas obvvas tov OavaToV Kal

TpLTYj rjfi^pa,

TT]s

KOi

Kadapiaas iv

kol

ayiis),

tw

^/^laj

crov

dvadTacTtv, KaOoTi ovk ^v bvvaTov KpaTeicrOai vtto

1

&0V

afxaprtav iv

ttjv

Kat iii7To\iTV(Tdp.Vos

kol KareXOibv bia rod

irk-qpUKTrj iavTia

avacTTas

Actsiii. 15.

djuiapTia

i^

d'JTo9vi](TKOVT9f C^OTioLr]-

crcaTrjptai,

Updrevpia,

ayiaaas

8t' di/0pwiTou

avTaXkayixa rw Oavdrco, iv rw Kareiyop^^da Trenpapi^voL

Tif]V

Cf Acts

/cat

crou'

irpoo-qyaye

Kat YJaTpos,

/3a(TL\Lov

iroirjoi]

ayia^ OeoTOKov koX dwnap-

rr/s

v6[JiOV,

TTpoaTdyixara
elbcak'jov,

Tols KoklTOLS (TOV TOV

rw 'Abaji

ot kv

avT^ rw Xpiorw

bov<i

/.

yap

tw

yevojievos

avfJifJiopcpovs

rjixas

'E7Tet5r)

ITarpo?, y^vofjievo^ 6k yvj^atKOj,

Cf.

kol

c^xpOr],

Kal 8id ttjs djxapTtas 6 0di/aTos^ evb6Kr](TV

6 jU,oroyi7;S (TOV TtOJj 6

i.

tw 0ew,

o^ot

yij'i

XajScji', aviXjJLop(f)OS

ijiJLMV,

avTOV.

Tfjg

pi^jxari,

eK irapOivov aytas (rapKOideCs,

t^f/tr>
Lua

raTretFaxreo)?

r?]9

lk6vos

SouXou

fjiop<{)T)i/

r^

crcojuart

21.

/cat

taa

rrjs

iiii

roi/j

aov, Kal x^~

86|t)s

rtjs

paKTTjp TTJs uTToaTdaews aov, ^epoiv t rd irdi'Ta tw

Phil,

rjixLV

"Ore 8e tjXGc to TrXi^pwjxa

iiria-Trjaas (pvkaKas.

T(av Katpwr, i\dX.r](Tas rjjjuv iv avT(^

Cf.

iXdXrjcras

crot*

Toi/j

u\|/T)Xots'

KareAtTre

rj

6e

Kat

r/'fei

rjpLiv

d7ro8o{;j;at
V7TopivqiJi.aTa

(f)dopas

KKoip,T]|xeVwi/j

auTos Ta iravTa ev

ovpavovs^ eKdOiaej/ Iv
OS

Trjs

^
iracri

Se'^ia

TrpwTo,

upwTeuwi'"

tt]s

kol

p-eyaXwo-uVTjs

eKdorw Kara Ta epya

tov

(T(t>Tr]pLov

avTOV

in

The Liturgy of Constantinople.

Anaphora of

*0 lepevs

S.

Chrysostom.

7rev)(Tai.

MeixvrjfxivoL roivvv Trjs crarripCov TavTrjs evToXrjs, koI ttclvtcov

XIII. a

rwi' VTTep rnx5)V yeyivr][x^v(i}v, rov aravpov^ rov Td(f)OV, Trjs TpLrj'

fiipov ava(JTdcr(t)9, rrjs els ovpavovs ai'a/3acrcos, rrjs

Kadibpas,

Ta

Tijs

(rd

Se^twy

K.

bevTepas kol evho^ov irdkLv irapovcrLas,

a^v

ck rw/^

aol

Kard "ndvTa,

7:po(T(f)poiJLV

bid

kou.

b
The Great

iraVTa.

2e

Oblation.

beofieOd

(Tov, 6

'O lepevs

"Etl
\

evXoyoviMev, aol

ere

viJii^ovfxeVj

0eos

Kvpie, kol

rjixo^v.

eiTev)(eTai.

7:po(T(pipo}xiv

Kai

KaTdiTefxxj/ov

aoi ttjv XoyiKjju TavrrjVf kol dvaijxaKTOV

irapanaKovixev,

to

^''.

v^'/i
0oiJLoa,

v*^

AaTpeiaVj

v-)(^apLcrTOVfjiV,

Kat

/cat

Uveviid aov to dyiov

i(f>'

XIV. a
The

Invo-

LKerevopiev cation.

^/xay, Kat

e77t

Ta

TipoK^iixeva baipa TavTa.

Kai 6
lepel,

[xev

diaKovos cnroTlBrjcn to pnridLOV, Koi ep^erai eyyvrepov

rw

Koi Trpocncvvovaiv dpiCpoTepoi Tp\s e (jltt potrdev rrjs dyias Tpane^rjs,

ev)(6p.evoi Kad^ iavTovs, Kal Xeyovres'

KvpL, 6 TO iravdyiov aov HvV[j.a iv

crroAots KaTanip^^a's, tovto, dyaOi,

Kat

TO,

Ka0apaK ktIcov

KapSiai'

fxr)

iv

ttj

TpiTr]

dvTaviXrjs
ejjioi,

Mpa
dcj)

Oeos,

rot?

ano-

7]\x5iv.

Kal

Tri'eufia Ps. n. lo,

U0S iyKaivicrov Iv tois eyKdrois fAOU.

Eira'
Kai'

Ys^vpie, 6

TO iravd.yLOV,

k. t.

A.

My) diToppivj/Tjs p,e diro tou Trpoawirou <tou'

Kai avdlS TO, KvpL, 6 TO TTavdyiOV,

EtVa

Trjv KecfiaXrjv

K. T.

A.

vnoKXivas 6 diaKouos, koi beiKvvcop

TOV ayiov aprov, \eyei

fiv(7TiKa>s'

Fivkoyrjrrov, bi(n:oTaj

tov dytov dpTov.

crvv r&)

wpapito

ix.

The Liturgy of

112

Constantinople.

Anaphora of
XII. a
The

Insti-

TUTioN.

rama^ a

TTtt^oi;?,
\

>

^^^ y^P

'

^Qi'^i^CLi'

Oavarov,

avTov

KoafJLOV C^7]9,

Kara ras

-Trpore^ct/ca/xei^
\

>

TOP Kovcnov

'?rt

vvktI

rfi

S. Basil,

fj

Xa^ibv aprov

rwy

ew,

\LpcdV, dvah^L^as aol 7(5

ivroXds'

^''s
Kat aoiOiixov

fxiX-

^/"

Kai ^(oottolov

kavTov VTrep r^y tov

Trapebibov

7rt

amov

ayioiv avrov Kat ax^pdvToiV

Kat Harpi,

V)(aptaTri(Ta<i,

v-

Xoyrjaas, ayidcras, KXdcras,

*0 iepevs aipccv

Se^ia avrov, buKvvei tov ayiov Slctkov, Xiyoav eK-

rrj

(fjOiVOiS'

\y

"EbcoKe rot? ayiois avrov ixaBr]ToXs

tovto [xov

Xdl3T, (pdyere'

IcttI

to

Kat

<j^yi.aj

diroa-roKoLSj

liT(av'

to virep viiiZv KXca-

IJLV0Vj etj d(f)(nv aiiapTiGiV.

'O x^pos ylrdXXei'

Tore 6

ApLr\V.

lepevs, Kai 6 diaKovos,

ra avra TrpaTTOvcrtv,

cos

iv

rfj

tov Xpv-

aoaropov.
*0 8e

iepeiis pvcrTiKcos.

'OjJiOLOis

Kol

TO TTOTripLov K TOV yevvi^jJiaTos

T7]9

dixiriXov

Xa^cav, Kpd(ras, dvyapidTridas, vXoyri(Tas, ayidcras.

Kai
Xeycov

a'lpcov Trj
K({)a>va)s'

*'E5&)Ke rot?
TTtere

8e^ia deiKVvei opoicos fier evXa^eias to ayiov TroTrjpiov,

ayiois avTov ixaOrjTals

e^ avrov rrdvTes' rovro

hiaOrJKTJS^

TO V7Tp

Kttl

VJlOdV

ecrrt

kol

to atjua

dirocrToXoLS,
jjlov

to

TToXX&V eK^VVOfJieVOV,

el7T(av'

Katvijs

tjjs

et? d(p(TLV

aixapriGiV.

'O xopos -^aKX^c ^AjJL-qv.

O
f

lepevs nXivas ttjv KeiPaXrjv, fnevx^Tai pvaTiKas.

TovTO

TTOietre eis rrjv ifxrjv avdi^vrjcnv'

TOV dprov TovTov, Kat to irorripiov tovto

rov KaTayyiXXeTj Kat

XIII. a

MepLV-qpiivoL ovv,

rrjv ^ixrjv

oadKis yap av
ttlvtit^,

(jOir]T

tov ([mov Oava-

dvdcrraGiv ofioXoyeLTe.

Aio-irora, Kai

rjixels

tG)V

acor-qpicov

avTov

TTaOrjpidTwv, TOV C^ottolov crravpov, tj]s rpiripiipov Tacfiijs, rrjs K

veKpcov dvaaTd(T(a9,

rij's

et?

ovpavovs dvobov, r^? eK be^ic^v

crov

TOV G0v Kai Ylarpos KadibpaSj koI r^s ivbo^ov Kai (po^epas
hcvripas avrov Trapovcrias,

The

Littergy

Anaphora
Kai 6 lepevs dviardfievosj

Kal

TTOirjcrov

top

\xkv

of

Coiistantinople.

113

of S. Chrysostom.

acfypayi^ei rpls rot

aprov tovtov,

XIV.

dyia da)pa, Xeycov'

Tifiiov crw/ota

rod XpiaTOV

(TOV

'O didnovos'

AjJi-^V.

Kai avSiS 6 avTOS"

Fivkoyqaov, hiairoTa, rb ayiov iroTripLov.

Kai 6 Upevi evXoycov, Xeyei*

To
O

be kv T(D TTOTr]pL(a TOVT(a, TiyLLOv

didKovos'

Kal avdis 6

tov XpiOTov gov.

AiJLrjv.
Sia/coi/o?

beiKvvoav /xera rov copapiov dp.(f>6Tepa rd dyta,

EivKoyqcrov^ bicnrora.

Xe'yfi*

'O

at/jta

fie

Upevs vXoya>u dpcfiorepa rd dyia, Xeyfi*

Mera^aXcbv rw
'O didKovos.

Kal

Oi'ei^/xart

aov

t<2 ayicp.

AfJLrjVj 'A/x?]i^, ^AfJLrjV.

viroKkivas 6 didKovos rep

rrjv Ke(f)a\r)v

lepe'iy

ayie beairoTa, tov apiapTooXoVf

(rdr]TL fJLOV,

Ml'T^-

Kal elntov to,

la-TaTai

iv

w npoT^pov

IcTTaTo TOTTio, Kal Xa/So)!/ TO pmibiovy pmi^ei to. dyia, a>s Kal to rrpoTepov.

oe Lepevs enevx^Tai.
''llcrre

a.(f)aLV

yeviaOai rots ixeTokaix^avovcriv ds

ajxapTLOdv,

els KOLvcovtav

^acnKeias ovpavQiV
els Kpipia,

irX-qpajjia,

"^vxris, ets

tov ayiov crov YlveviJiaTOS, els

els

Trapprjaiav ttjv irpos

(je,

[jltj

els KaraKpiiia.

T]

*'Ert TTpoG-cpepoiJiev aot ttjv koyiKr]v ravT-qv

ev

vrj-yj/tv

Xarpeiav, virep tu>v

XV.

Great In^
/
/
r
ava'navaaixevoav TrpoiTaTopcoVj TraTepoiv, TiaTpLap'yjjiV, tercession.
-)

TTtcrret

7rpo(f)7]T(av,

aiToa-ToXwv, KrjpvKOiv, evayyeXiaT&v, [xapTXipdiV,

ojjlo-

XoyqTcav, eyKparevTcav, kol irai'Tos irvevpiaTOs hiKaiov ev nicrTei

TeTe\eL(i>iJLivov.

'O

fie

^ovXeTai

8idKOVos QvpLO.

TTJV

dyiav Tpdire^av yvpadev, Kal pvrjpovevei hv

^a>vTOiv, Kal TeOveoiTwv.

'O lepevs

eKcfxiivoDS.

'E^atpeTcos

ttjs

ho^oV} beo-iroLvris

liavayiaSi

r]\x(av

a\pdvTov, vTTepevXoyrnxevrjSi ev-

OeoTOKOv, kol aenrapOivov Mapias'

I

The Liturgy of Constantinople.

114

Anaphora of

S. Basil.

XIII. b
Great Ob-

Ta aa

lation.

k tu>v crav

crol

Kara iravTa, kol bia

irpocrcpipoixeVj

TTavra.
'O xopos yp-dWei to,

2e

0eo?

(TTOvfxev, Kvpi, KOL beojjieOd gov, 6

XIV. a
The

Invocation.

cvKoyovfJi^v, croi evxapi-

ere

v[xvoviJiv,

r]ixS>v.

iepevs KXiuas ttjv K(paXr}v, ev)(Tai pvariKMS.

tovto, Aio-TTOTa

Alcl

7TavdyL,

kol

ol

rjixels

Kal

a/j(,apra)A.ot

dvd^LOL bovkoL aov, ol Kara^tto^eWe? Aetroupyety rai ayiw crov

ov

6v(TLa(TT7]pL(o,

dyaOov
aov,

oijs

dyiov

biKaLoavvas

dWa

eirl Trjs yf]s'

dym

Tu>

hiOL TCLS

6v(TLa(TTr}pL(o,

(T0)ixaT09 kol atixaros

ak TiapaKaKovp.ev , "Ayte

bicLKovos

rjfjid?,

KOL

Oappovvres TTpocreyyiCopiev

rd dvriTvna rov

irpocrOevTes

tov 'Kpicrov aov,

Ayioiv,

iXOelv TO nvevfjid crov to dyiov

b&pa TavTaj Kal

ki:oiri<ra}i^v tl

bid rd eXer; aov, kol tovs olKTippLOVs

e^)(eas irXovarias e^'

(Tov

ov yap

Tjfji&v'

evboKia

e(^' fip.dsy

crov beopieda, Kal

rrjs criyj

Kal

iirl

dyaOoTrjros,

Ta 'npoK^ipi^va

evXoyijcrai avTd, Kal dyidcraL, koX dvabei^ai.

VTroTiBrjcTL

TO piTTibiov, OTTcp

cKpaTei,

KoXvppa, Kal

p)(Tai eyyvTepov rco tepet" Kal TrpouKvvovaiv apcf)6TepoL Tpls

TTjs

epnpoaOev

dyias Tpaire^rjs, Kal ev^opevoi KaB* iavTOvs to,

0eos

KvpL,

IXdcrOrjTi piOL tS> ajuaprcoAw*

6 TO

aTTOCTTokoLS

TTavdytov (TOV

Xeyova-i pvo-tikms Tpls'

Uvvpia kv

GOV KaTaTTepL'^aSf TOVTO, dyaOe,

Tfi
ptrj

TpLTT]

&pa

TOtS

dvTavekrj9

d(f)

rip.5>v.

Kai

TO'

Kapblav Kadapdv ktlgov kv

ipLol 6

0eo9, Kal Ylvevpia

kyKaivLGov kv toIs iyKdTOLs piov (cf. Lit. S. Chrys.

(Ev6es

p. III).
EiVa

TTjV Ke(f)akrjv

apTov, KoX Xeyei

vnoKkivas 6 dtaKovos dciKvvGi

to) apaplco

top ayiov

fiva-TiKcos'

F,vk6yr]G0V, beGnora^ tov dyiov dpTov.

Km

6 Upevs dviaTapevos (T^payl^ei

Tov pkv dpTOV

0OVj Kal 2cor7ypos
'O diaKOPOS'

Km

to.

ayia dcopa, Xeycov pvaTLKcdS'

TOVTOV, OVTO TO TipiLOV

rjpL(av

CTWjUia

TOV KvpioV,

^Irjaov XptoroiJ.

ApLTJV.

av6is 6 avTos.

EivkoyrjGov, b^GTioTa, to dyiov TTOT-qpiov,

Kttl

The Litw'gy of
Anaphora of
'O biaKovos fivrj^ovevei
,

j,^

Chrysostom.

S.

Xv

btTTTv^a roiv KeKoifXTjfxevcov.

Of lepevs enevx^Tai.

Tov ayiov

rdv

ayiov

(jov

ivbo^ctiif

belvoi),

01)

KOLL

the d^ad.

^Iciiavvov irpocpriTov irpohpoixov, koI [SairTLcTTov'

ayiidv^

Diptychs of

to.

115

Constantinople.

kol

Tr]V

kirir^Kovixev,

ixin]fJLr]v

tov

cLTToaTokctiV'

7TavV(f)i][Ji(i)V

kol TTCLVTcav

0eos* kol

ayidiv, GJv rats tK6crtat9 7rLaK\f/aL ^/xa?, 6

t5>v

crov

fxvricrdriTL

TTCLVTiav Tutv KeKOLfjirjixivoiV 7r' ikiribi avaaTCLcr^ois C^r]9 alcavtov,

KOL avdiravcTov avrovs,

oirov iinaKOTTeL rb

tov

irpocriaTiov

Trdcrrjs

eTTtcTKOTrrjs

cf)S>9

(TOV.

Ert TTapaKaXovfJL^v ue

Mr7/(r^r;rt,

opdoTOfjiovvTiov TOV

6p0obo^(av, tS>v

koyov

XptaT^

TTavTos tov TTpecrlBvTepLov, ttjs iv

UpaTLKOv

Yi.vpij

Trjs

o-rjs

d\7]6Las,

hiaKOVia<Sj /cat iravTos

TayiJiaTos.

XaTpeiav vuep

''Ert irpoo-cfyepoixiv croi ttjv XoyiKrjv TavTrjv

olKOVfJiivr^S, V7Tp TTjS

KOL dTTOdroAlKT/S KKXr}-

KaOoXiKTi'S

CLyia'S

aCa^, VTTp Tu>v V ayveia koI

7ro\treta btayovToyv, virep

a-ixvrj

TUtV TTLCTTOTdTCOV KOL ^l\0)(^pi(TT(iiV TJflUtV ^acnX^UtV, TTaVTOS

TraXaTLOVj

kol

Stdyw^eK^ iv

i^o'uxioi' j3io'

Trdcxif]

yaXyjvr] avTOJV

evTifjiov,
TTJs crijs

T]p6|Jio>'

euaejSeia, Kal (7p,i/0TT)Tt.

ov yapiaai rat? ayiai<s (tov ^KKXiqaiais v

Seii/o?),

vyia, fxaKporjixepevovTa^ kol

rjfxcav

(tov

elprjvr], g-u>ov,

opOoTOfJiOVVTa

tov Xoyov

dXrjdeLas.

Kai 6 BiaKovos npos

Trj

TOV

KvpL,

ai'rots',

tov dp^teTiirrKOTTOv

'Ei^ TipoiTois \xvr\(TBr]Ti, Ki^pte,

Tov

Aoj

tov aTpaToiribov avT&v.

elprjVLKov TO /BaaCXeLov, IVa Kal i^fxei? iv

Kal

ttjs

Setros

rrj

dvpa

o-rds",

Xeyei*

iiaTpidpyov, ixrjTpoTToXLTOv,

t]

ttl(tk6'jtov,

oaus

apij,

EtVa

fJLVrjjxouevei

6 avros to. diiTTVXo-

twv

Diptj^chs of
the living.

^a>vra>v,

oe tepcKS 7ru;(erat.

MvqcrOrjTi, KvpL, Tr]9 TToAeco?, iv

f\

TtapoLKOvjxev, kcu

TToAecos^ Kat xcapas, kol tcov Tricrret OLKovvTcav iv

amah'

Trdari^s

The Liturgy of

ii5

Constantinople.

Anaphora of

XIV. d

e Upcvs v\oyS}V, Xeyei*

To

8e TTorripiov tovto, avrb to TLfXiov at/xa tov KvpCov, koI

0OVf KOL

^(lOTTJpos r]\xGiV ^\r](JOV Xpiorrov'

'O diaKovos'

Kai 6

e
TO,

S. Basil.

^AfJjjV,

iepevs.

To KXvOv

vTTep TTJs TOV KOdixov (oirjs,

'O diaKovos'

A[xr]V.

ayia

Kai avdis 6 avros deLKvvcav

tov (apapiOV

aju^co, Xeyfi*

^vkoyqaov^ b^(nroTa,

//era

de iepevs ev\oya>v p.eTa

to,

apiipoTepa.

Ttjs p^cipo?

dpfjioTepa

to.

ayia, \eyei.'

MeTajSaXoiv rw YlvevpiaTL cov rw ayiw.

'O biaKovos' 'ApL-qVf

Kai

Trjv

dtaKovos

Ke(f)a\r)v

MvrjaOrjTL

'A/x?]/^, ^ApLTjV.

ayte beaTTOTa, tov

[jlov,

rw

vnoKXivas

Kai

lepel,

to,

cIttodv

ap.apT(t)\ov , p-ediararai iv

TTporepov lararo tottco, Xa/3o)j/ koX to pmldiov avdis, ois Trporepov.

XV.
Great

In-

TERCEssioN.

oe lepivs eirevx^Tai.

Hjuas he iravTas, tovs e/c tov kvbs apTov kol tov TTOTrjpiov
/
/
*
^
'xx^x
iu,eTe)(oi;Ta9, ez^oxrats aAA-qAoiS ets evos llvevpiaToi ayiov kolvm-

''Vrr-'

KOL

viaVf

tov ayiov

lJLTaa)(^eLV

aW
T(ov

rjpiwv

ixr]hiva

ai^vos

TTaTpiapyGiV,
IxapTvpoiVf

hiKaCov kv
Etra

KaTaKpijxa

duoaToXoiv,

6piokoyr]TQv,

iroL-qaats

koX OipiaTOS tov XptaTov aov'

evapea-TrjcrdvTCdVf

croi

7TLcrTL

eis

rj

kol \apiv jx^Ta TrdvTOiV

T:po(pr\TSiV^

irpOTTaTopcov,
KtjpvKcav,

biba(TKd\(av,

Tcav

/cat

ayi(t>v,

naTipodV^

vayyeXi(TT(hv,

iravTos

7:vV[xaTos

TeTeXeLMjJi^vov.

K(pOL>V(os,

'E^at/oeVcos

TravayCas,

TTJs

ho^ovj hea-noLvris

rjpicav

[El be i(TTiv

Tov beinpov
Xa/3e* ov pr)

f]

peydXr]

(Tov

yap

Tre/LiTTTjy,

tov pvariKov

Trj

yaipu,

k. t.

yj/aXXei,

Kar ^x^ ^^* ^'

(Trjp.epov,

X.

Yie Qiov, Koivoivov pe napd-

i)(6po1s (rov to pvdTrjptov

roTff

Kaddnep 6 lovbas' dXX

Kvptf; iv

d\pdvTov, vTrepevkoyrjpiivrjs, Iv-

OeoTOKOv, koI dairapOivov Mapias'

"'Eirt ^ (Tol

'O xopos \lraXKei.

baxTO),

crco/xaros

%va evpoopiev ^keou

olt:

Kpt/xa

etj

cos 6 Xt^ctti)?

6po\oya>

jSaa-tXeia aov.

For

this

eiTTco*

anthem, see p. 45.

croi'

ov (piXrjpd

croi

MprjadrjTi p-ov,

The Liturgy of
Anaphora of

Constantinople,

117

S. Clirysostom.

Mi'rycr^r^ri, Ki;/3ie, itK^ovto^v^ SboLTTopovi'TCtiv,

voaovvTcov,

KajJi-

XV.

vovTdiV, al\fjiak(oTO)V, Kal ttjs (T(i)Tr]pLas avT(ov.

MvqaOrjTi, KvpL, rSiV KapiroipopovvToov, kol KaWiepyovVTOiiv

V rat? ayiais (tov KK\r]aLaLS, kol
KOL

eTTi TTOiVTas rjfjias

bos

riijuv

ra

iX4r]

kv kvL OTOjuart,

kclL

fxefJivrjiJiivoov

aov i^aiTocrTeLXov'
[xta

tcZv TrevrJTOiv,
['EKCJyoovas]

Kal

Kapbia bo^d^LV, kol avvjxveiv

TO TravTipLov Kol piya\o7:p7Ts ovopid

rod Vlarpos, kol tov

crov,

Tlov, Kai TOV ayiov Y\v^vp.aTos, vvv Koi aet, koX eis tovs alCivas
Tu>v ai(jov(ov.

'Opoias.

Kal eorat
'Itjctoi;

eAer;

to,

tov jtxeyaAou Qeov, Kal

XpicTTOv pLTa irdvTcov

de dtaKovos Xa^ojv Kaipbv

rjpicav

e^eXdav, Koi (TTas iv

liOiTTJpos

rjpiOiv.

napa tov

lepecos, kol

TO) (TVvrjdeL roTTQ), Xf'yei*

YldvTcov tQ>v ayiuiv pLvrjpLovevcravT^Si ert nal in, iv dp-qvrj tov

Kvpiov

bri6S)pLV.

TTrep T(av 7TpoG-KopL(T0VT(s}v Kal ayiacfOivTCiiv

TOV KvpCoV

TtpLicav ha>p(ii)v

hr}6u>pLV.

'Ottcos 6 (piXdvOpcoTTOs

0eos

rjpLOiVj

6 7rpoabe^dp,Vos avTo, els

TO ayiov, Kal v'nepovpdviov, Kal voepov avTov OvcnacTTripiov^ els

evwbias

6apii]v

TTvevpLaTtKrjs,

Xaptz;, Kal Ti]v bcopedv

Tirep TOV pvadrjvai

dvTLKaTaiTepi-^Irr]

tov ayiov TlvevpiaTos,

r]pXv

ttjv

Oeiav

berjOojpLev.

rjpLas dirb 7:do-rjs OXi-ylreoiS, opyrjS', k. r.

X.

*0 iepevs eTrevx^rac.

2ot

TiapaKaTaTidepieOa

KaTa^Luxjov

Kal lKTvopLv'

aov Kal

(f)pLKTU)V

avy)(^u>pr](TLV

piT}

rjpiS>p

aTracrai',

Kal

ttjv

pieTaXa[3elv t5)V iiTovpavicav

pLva-T-qpmv TavTrjs Trjs

TrXr^pLpLeX-qpLaTOiv,

(BaaiXeias

Tjpias

KaOapov avveihoTos,

Tpaire^js, pieTa

ae,

C^tjv

AicTTTOTa (piXdvOpon'nc koI irapaKaXovpiev Kal beopLeOa,

eXTTiba,

els

ttjv

els

els

t]

els KaTaKpipta.

Kal 7:vvpiaTLKTJs

a^ecriv ap,apTLQ>v,

YlvevpiaTos

ovpavQiv KX-qpovop^iav, els

els Kpipiaj

Upas

els

ayiov Koivcaviav^

irapp-qdiav ttiv irpos

The Liturgy of

18

Constantinople.

Anaphora of

XV. a

El Se

S. Basil.

TO fiiya ad^^aTOV, yj/aXXeL tovto to napov Tponapiov,

1(7X1

els

rjxov ttX. a.

aap^ ^poTeia,

'Siyrjaa.Ta) ^ rracra

b
The Dip-

'O dLUKovos Bvp-ia yvpcodev

k. t.

ttjv ay'iav

X.]

Tpdne^av, Koi

to.

dinTVxa

t5>v t

^atVTCov Koi Keicoinr]p.Vcov, a>v ^ovXcTai, p,vr]p.ovevi.

tychsofthe
living and
dead.

r^

5;^

,/

oe lepevs evxerai fivcTTiKcos*

Tod ayiov

^Xoiavvov

7Tpo(pj]Tov

Tr]V }JLvrnxr]v 7nr^Xov[jLV,

^aTTTtarov'

tov ayiov (rov

T(av ayicav kol '7:avV(p'^iJLcov aTTOCTToXcdv'

ov Ka\

kol

Trpohpofjiov,

Setj/oy),

kol ttclptcov tG>v aytoiv (tov, S>v

Kat

0eos.

navruiv

rat? iK^diais liiiaK^^lrai

rjixas,

T(av 7TpoKKOLiir]fjiVOi)v k'K

iXTTibi ava(TTOL(re(tis C^T]S aloiviov.

'EvTavOa 6 Upevs

p-vrjfioveveL a>v

[xvrjcrOrjTL

6eKei ^oovtcov, koi TedpeoiTOiv' Koi vnep

p.ev ^a)VT(ov Xeyei*

'Ttt^p

au>rr]pLa9,

eTrtcrKe'v/^ecos,

bovKov TOV 0OV (tov

a^eWcos

rStv

tov

afxapTiStv

delvos^.

'Ynep de TeOvetoToav, Xeyei*

'TTrep avaT:ava(iiS, kol a^eVecos r^9 ylfvyjis tov hovXov aov

v6a aiT^bpa

{tov dehos), iv TOTTO) (f)u>TeLV^,

0oj

avcLTTavaov avTov, 6

Kai

TTjV

(VXW

Xvirrj kol

aT^vayy^os'

rjixo^v.

TaVTTjV p.V(TTlKCOS.

Kat avdiravaov avTovs

otiov eiiLcrKOTTel to <p(as tov Trpoacairov

(TOV,

aov

"Ert

kiKTJS KOL

Seo/xe^a,

fxvqcrOrjTL,

Kvpie,

rrjs

aytas gov Kado-

aTroa-ToktKTJS KKkr](TiaS, TTJS CLTTO TiepCLTdiV

(i)S

TTCpd-

Tiov T^s oiKOVfxivqs, Kot lpr]VV(Tov avTrjv, rjv TrepieTroiT^cro)

TLfjiCcd

at/jiart

tov UpLcrTov

aTpi(i)(Tov jJi^XP^

V7fp WZ^, Kat 5t'

MvrjcrdrjTLf

tcl

KOL

(x>V,

b&pd

fC^'

\dpi(Tai

ots avTo, TTpoaeKOfJiLo-av.

Kvpce, tojv KapirocpopovvTcoVj kol KaXXiepyovvTOiv

avTovs rots TTkovaCoLs

avTols

7TpoaKaipa>v

TavTa TipoaKOixiaavTOiv,

ctol

iv rats ayiais <Jov KK\r}(TLaLS) kol

ajjLL\j/aL

tov ayiov olkov tovtov

koI

avvTeXetas tov alcovos.

''"^^

Mvj]adr]TL, Kvpie, tS)V

KOI.

aov,

rw

dvTi

t6)v

tcl aicavLa,

''-

fjLiJivr]iJLVO)v

(rov kol

iTnyeioiv

knovpaviois yapiayiacn'

to,

dvTl r&v (f)6apTS>v

For

this

anthem, see

tu>v TTCvqTaiv'

eirovpavia,
to.

p. 32.

d<pOapTa.

clvtI

tS>v

The Liturgy of Constantinople.

Anaphora of

119

Chrysostom.

S.

XV.

'O StuKoi/os.

'AuTiXalBoVj (Tcaaov, kXiiqcrov,

Trjv

iraaav reAetW,

rjfJLepav

AyyeAoz;

k. t.

k. r.

k.

A.

k.t.X.

eiprjvqsj incrTov 6hr]y6v,

^vyyv()iJiriv , kol a<paiVj k. t. A.

Ta Ka\a

kol avix(pipovTa rat?

Tbl' VTTOXOLTTOV \p6vOVf

XptcTTLava

K. T.

\j/v)(CLiS, k. r.

A.

TO, T^kr] t?/9 C^rjs i]fJi(av,

Trjv evoTTjra

rrjs Trtcrrecos',

A.

avcohvva,

k. t. A.

fxaros alTrjcrdiievoL, eavrovs kol aAAr^Aoi/j, kol iracrav

yjjicav

Xptcrro)

'O Upevs

rw

Tr}if

C^r}v

0e(i) 7Tapa6(oiJL^6a.

iK(f)a)ua)S.

Kal KaTa^iinaov

r]ims,

AicrTrora,

liTiKak^laOai

KpiT0)9, TokpLCLV

Kal

Uvev-

kol ti]U Koivoiviav tov aytov

ere

jiera

aKara-

irapprjaias

tov iirovpaviov 0eoy ITare/ja,

kiyuv

'O Xaos TO, UcLTfp rjpLQdV.

/

'O lepevs'

f/

ill

"^"^ Lord's

'OtL aov eGTLV, K.T.k.

Prayer.

Eira, YAlpiqvr] TTaat.

'O Blukovos' Tas" K(f)akas

rjixQiV

rw Kvpiio

XVI.

Kkivcopiev.

Prayer of

Humble

'O 8e Upevs eVeuvfrai.

Access.

^v\api(TTOvp.iv

hvvap.u

^ ovK

crot,

TO, TTCLVTa br]piLOvpyr](Tas,

ovTidv

etj

TO

AeanOTa, ovpavoOev
kavT5)i> K.(pakds'
<pol3p(2 06(1).

dyadov

BadtAeu aopare,

evrtSe

tcl
TtI

rw

irkriOeL

TrdvTa

tovs

ttj

pL^O^

tov ikeovs

(tov

Altos,

viroKeKkLKOTas

crot
o^oi

tcls

rw

2i; ovv, AecrTTora, to, TrpoKeLixeva ttclctlv rjjjuv etj

rots

XdpLTLj Kal

aov TloVj

arov

irapayaycav.

KaTa

Tr\v eKacTTov Ihiav y^p^iav

oSotTTopoiicrt

avvob^vcrov'

taaai, 6 tarpos Tcav ^IrvyQiV koX tQ>v acapiaTcau

vr)(Tls\

apieTp-qTca

ov yap 'inkivav (rapKi Kal at/xart, aAAa

^o\xdki(jov,

avpLTiK^vaov'

etvai

koX

olKTippi^olS) Kttl (J)L\avdp(t)Triq

ov evkoyrjTos

t,

toXs irkiovcn

tovs

voGOVVTas

i]p.(dv.

['Ek^w-

TOV pLOvoy^vovs

avv rw uavayii^, Kal ayaO^^

The Liturgy of Constantinople.

120

Anaphora of

XV.

kv

Ki^pte, jOiV

y\.V'r](TQiyn^

S. Basil.

kol 6pcrL, Kol crTtrjkaioiSj

iprjiilais,

Kol TOLS OTiatS T7]S y^9.

MvqaOrjTL, Kupie, to)V Iv -napd^via^ koI ^vXa^da^ Kat aaKT}(Ti,

KOL

TToXtreta biayovTcav.

aefjivfj

kol 'nia-Torarcjov

MvT^aOrjTLj KvpLf T(ov evae/SeorTCLTUiV

em

ftaaikicov, ovs eStKatcocraj (Saaikev^LV

r^9

ixviii. 30.

rjfjiipa

TroXifjiOV'

keCaV VTTora^ov avrols Trdvra

tcl

dyaOa

kdkr](TOV e6j ttjv KapbCav avrOiV

Tim.

ii.

2.

aoV

KOL TTavTOS Tov kaov

r\(T6yiov jSioK Siaywjxei'^ iv

Kvpie,

Mv7]cr6rjTL,

dhek^&v

Tiakariud

dyaOovs V

^dp^apa

/3ao"t-

ttjv

tous iroXe-

^Bvr], tA,

ydpia-ai avTols jSaOelav kol dva<paipTov elpijvqv

|ious Oikovra'

kvi(T)(yaov avTu>v rov /3pa-

h^^idv Kparvvov avrSiV

vxjfoxTOv avrSiV ttjv

yjiova'
Ps.

if

oiikio aKr]-

yrjs'

iTTto-Kiaaov iin rrjv

deias, 07rA(j) (vhoKtas (TT(f)dv(ii(TOv avrovs'

KecpaXrjv avTcav

rjfMOiv

IVa V

rjixGiV,

yak-qvY}

dp)(fis

i^ovaCas,

kol

koX iravrbs tov

dyadoTrjTi crov biaTrjprjaov

rr)

avrQv

r^pcjaoK Kal

UCTJ3eia Kat aefjii'OTTjTt.

ttcicty]

irdarjs

TTj

VTrep ttjs KKkr)a-Las crov,

kol

t5)V

iv

Tovs

(TrparoTrebov.

tovs irovrjpovs dya-

6ov<i TTOLYjaov kv Txi ^(prja-TOTrjTL aov.

MvrjcrOrjTL,

KvpL, tov 7TpL(TT&ros kaov J KOL tS>v bi ^vk6yov<i

aiTias d7Toki(j)6evT())Vj kol ek^rjaov avTovs Kal

TrkrjOos

TOV eAeous

aov

to,

dyaOov' Tas avQvyias avToov iv

TO.

vqTTLa

K6pe\l/ov'

elprjvr]

veoTTfTa

Ti]V

avTU>v

Taix^la

iravTOs

^prnkricrov

Kal bjiovoia btaTriprjaoV

to

'naibaycayrjaov'

tovs 6kLyo\pv)(ovs irapapivOricrov'

TiepiKpdT'qaov'

naTo, to

77/xa?,

yijpas

tovs icTKOpTTia-

[xivovs iiTicrvvdyaye' tovs TreTrkaviifjiivovs eTraz^dyaye, Kat avvayj/ov TT]

aylq aov KaOokiKfj

ox^ovfjiivovs
irkiova-L
TTp6aTi]6L'

VTTO

opcpavo^v

dvdyKTj,

Kat
Kttt

TTvevfjidTOiv

avfXTrkevcrov'

GOvvTas Laaaf

Kal

rots

duocrTokLKrj

aKaOdpToov

6boL7Topova-L

VTrepdcnrLcrov

tovs

KKkr)aLq'

ikevOipcacrov'

avvobevcrov'

aixfJ-akiaTovs

toXs

XVP^^

pvaai'

vo-

T(av iv ^iq^iaai, Kal i^opiais, Kal 7[darj 6ki\\r^L^

Kal

irepLorTdaeL

ovToav,

pLvqixovevaov,

0eo9,

TidvTQiV TOdV beojji^vcov T^s jjL^ydkrjs crov ^vcntkayxyias'

tQv
rjjjLLV

dyairoiVTOiv

rjfJidSf

Kal TQiv

fjLLcrovvTCtiv,

rots dva^ioLs &i)X<^a-daL vTrep avTcav.

koI

t&v

Kal

ivTakap.iv(xiv

The Liturgy of
Anaphora of
GOV

^(ooTToio)

Kttt

r<av al(ov(t)V.

Wv^v\i.(XTi^

Chrysostom.

vvv Kol

Kol

aL,

19

Tovs olSivas

XVI. a

^Afx-^v.

iepevs eTrevx^Tai.

Xptare

n/)oV)(es, Kvpte ^Irjaov

eA^e, etj to ayiaGai

^//ti^

ryjua?,

rjixiv

aijjiaTos, KOL hi'

EtTa TrpocrKwel 6

tjix^v,

e^ aytou Karot-

fiaGiXeiaS

TT]S

GOV, KOL

6 avoi ro) ITarpt GvyKadiqiievos, kol

tov a^pcLi'Tov

TjiJLCdP

0eo?

koi Kara^LcoGov

aopcLTcas Gvvoiv'

ixerahovvai

OpOVOV bo^TJS

GOV, Kol CLUO

KrjT7}p[0V

w8e

S.

121

Constantinople.

iravrl r(2

GcafJiaros

Kparata gov x^'-Ph

ttj

gov,

Kal rod tljilov

Aaw.

iepevs, opoicos Koi 6 diaKopos iv

(o

Tomo,

tcTTavTai

XeyovTes pvariKas rptj*

0eos

Orav Se

rw

iXaGOrjTL [xoi

6 diaKovos tov

l8t]

TOV dylov apTov, npos to

apiapTOiXi^.

Upea iKTeivovra ras

TToirjcrai ttjv

dyiav

;(etpas, kol aiVTopevov

tix^coo-iz/,

eKcfiavel'

np6GX(J0IXV,

Kat 6

XVII. a

Elevation.

iepevs vyf/S)V tov ayiov apTov, eK(j)a)vei'

Ta ay la

'

Sancta

rots ayiois,

Sanctis.

'O x^P^s'

Etj ayios,

ets

Kvpios ^IrjGovs Xptoros,

els

ho^av

Kai

'vZ/'aXXet

b
Confession of

^
(yeou TT^
llarpos.
i::\,^C\

F^ith.

6 ^opos to koivcovlkov ttjs rjpepas

rj

tov ayiov.

EiVa ^Q}VVvTai 6 diotKovos to apdpiov avTov cTTavpoeidas, Koi elaepx^Tai

iv Tcp ayicd ^rjpaTi, Kal GTas eK de^iatv, tov iepeoas KpaTOvvTOS tov ayiov

apTOV, Xeyei'

MeXiGov, biGTTOTa, tov ayiov apTov.

*0 he iepevs pepl^cov avTov
V

els Tecraapa, peTO. TTpoaoxTJs koi ev\al3eias,

MeXi^eTatf Kal hiaixepiCeTai 6 onxvos tov 0eo{)^ 6

Kal

[Ji7]

[JiXi(6pLVos,

hiaipov\xVoSi o irdvTOTe g6l6ijlvos, kuI pirjhiTTOTe baira-

v(i>pLvos,

Km

d
Fraction.

aXXa tovs fx^TexovTas

6 diaKovos deiKvvcov

ayta^wz;.

avv rw copapia to ayiov

nXripcciGov, biGTTOTaj to ayiov 'nor-qpiov.

TroTrjpiov, Xeyei'

The Liturgy of Constantinople,

122

Anaphora of

XV.

Kai TiavTos rod Xaov

Kal &v

Trpos croirripiav alTrjpLara.

ayvoiaVj

hi

KvpL 6 0eos

crov ixvi]adr]Ti,

^Kyeov to t:Kov(ti6v aov eAeos,

TTo.vras

eTTt

S. Basil.

X'qOrjv,

?/

7rA.?]^09

?}

Tracrt

tjii^v,

koc

Tiapi\(>v

to,

ovk ejivrjpLOvevo-apiev

?y/y.et9

ovopdroov, avTos [xvrjpiovevaov,

o 0os, 6 ei6a)? kKaarov ttjv r]KiKLav KaX ttjv irpocrrjyopLav, 6

eKaarov

etSo)?

e/c

Koiktas

^orjOeta tS>v ajSorjO-qTcav,

avTov.

fJLrjTpbs
tj

k\ms

yap

2i

rcov

t,

aTrrjKincrfjL^voiiV,

avTos rot? Traat

tcl

ttoXlv

XoLfxov^

TavTt]v,

crLap,ov,

Kal

tG>v

'n6,vTa yevov, 6 etSo)? eKacrrov^ /cat

70 aiTripa avTov, oXkov, kol Tip

Tip

rj

voaovvToiV

Xei/za^ojueVcoi/ acaTrip, 6 tu>v irkeovTcov Xipup', 6 rcoy

larpos'

Kvpte,

TTacrav

avTov.

)(j)eiav

ttoKlv

KaTaTTOVTLcrpioVj

'PvaaL, Kvpte,

Kal yoipav

airo

4Tnbpopirjs

\xayaipas,

irvpo'i,

Xiuov,

a\\o(f)vX(i)v^ Kal ipL<pv\iov TtoXip.ov.

EiVa

K(f)covel'

Ev

TTpcoroLs

pLV-qo-driTL,

Kvpie, tov apx^ieTTicrKOTTOv rjpoiv (tov

ov y^dpiaai rats ayiai's aov eKKXrycrtats iv

delvos)'

vyLa, p.aKpo7jpLpvovTa,

VTLp,ov,

elprjvrj,

auiov,

opOoTopLOVVTa TOV koyov

Kal

TTJs (TTJs d\r)deias.

Kal

6 diUKovos \eyei Trpos

Tov

delvos TTavLepoiTdTOV p.r}TpoT7oX'nov,

'^cit

!))>

rfj

6vpa

crrds'

VTiep TOV Tipo(TKoplQ^VTOs TO,

rj

eTnaKOiiov, (oarts av

oyia bcopa TavTa'

kgI

ra

XoLira pexpi' tov, Kai TTavTcov Kal TiaaCiV.

Kat

6 x'^pos

de lepevs

yaXXei" KOL TidvTOiv Kal uaaun',

enevx^Tm pvariKcos,

MvijadrjTLj KvpL,
p,ovvT(jiV

TOV Xoyov

y[vri(TOr]Ti,
p,rJ9

e7rt(TK077?/s

opOoho^odv^ Tcav opOoTO-

TTjs (rfjs dk7]6^ia<s.

K?)'pte,

dva^LOTrjTos'

7Tdcrr)s

Kara to

ttatjOos tS)v oiKTippSiV (tov kqI ttjs

avyxcdpipTov

T Kal aKovcriov, Kat

pJr]

p.oi

ttclv

TTkrjppiikrjpa

bta Tas ipids ap.apTLas KOikvaris tyjv

ydpiv TOV ayiov aov Ylvevp^aTo^ duo tG>v irpoKeipievdiv

MvrjcrOrjTL, Kvpie,

tov Tipecr^VT^piov,

Tr\s

kv

Kal TTavTOi UpaTLKOv TdypaTos, Kal pLTjbiva

tG)V

Kovcn6v

HpidT^

rjpio^v

hutpuiv.

biaKOViaSj

KaTaL(T)(yvr]s,

KVKkovvTUiV TO dyiov aov OvaLaaTrjpLov.

E7rtcrKe\//at

rjpas

Iv

Tr\

^prjaTOTrjTi aov,

KvpL'

kTii<^dvi]6i

Liturgy of Constantinople.

TJie

Anaphora of
'O Se

Xa^oiV

ifpfi/s-

Tf]v ava>

S.

IlXi]poofjLa TTLCTTecos,

noiel crvv avrrj crravpov

Keiixeurjv fxepida,

XVII. f

Uvev[j.aTOs ayiov.

Kal ovTOis epIBciWei ds to ayiov

,

Chrysostom.

Tov dylov noTTjpiov, Xeycov'

7rdv(ii

123

ouiKovos'

COMMIX-

Afxrjv.

Kai dexopivos to
5

iroTTjpiov.

ture.

Infusion l of
water,

^/

C^ov, Xe'-yei Trpos tov lepea'

warm

!iV\oyr](TOVy hecnrOTa, to ^0V'

'O de lepevs evXoyel, \eyatv'

EvXoyqjiivii

ayicav aov, 7T&vtot, vvv koI aeC, Kai

rdv

(eats

rj

Tovs alcovas tu>v almmv'

els

'AfjL-qv,

Kal 6 BiaKovos eK^eei to apKovv (TTavpoiha>s epBov tov ayiov

7fOTr]pioVf

Is.

Xeyav'
Zio-Ls TTLCTTecos, irX-^prjs YivevpiaTos ayiov'

Kal aiTOTiOepevos to
'

'~

'5^

'O 5e lepevs Xa^cov

C^ov, taTaTai piKpov oincrdev.

N

31

Aji-qv.

piav pepLOa TOV ayiov apTov, Xeyei'

To

KoX

Tijiiov

iSooTTJpos r]ixS>v

KvpCoVj Kai 0eov,

-navayiov aSiixa tov

Xpiarov [xerabiboTai

'Irjaov

XVIII.
Communion
^umi.^;i

Kai

jiol (rcS Seli/i), tepet, brant and

Clergy

ets aipeaCv {xov apLaprtcdv, /cat els C^r]V alcaviov.

Kvpte, koX opLoXoyo), otl

rfto-re^o),

TOV Seov TOV ^SiVTOs^ 6 eXOojV

trat, o)V

"Etl

TTpwro? elpu eyca,

a\pavTov

<j5>ixa

els

(tv

et 6

Xpioros, 6 vlos

tov Koafjiov apiapTcaXovs cw-

Tna-Tevu), otl

aov^ Kal tovto avTo

ecrrt

tovto avTo

(ttl

to Ttp-Lov alfxa

Ta

to

<tov.

Aeojuat ovv aov' ekerjaov

pie

Kal crvy\(iipr](j6v

eKOvaia, Kot

to.

aKOvaia, Ta ev Xoyd^, Ta ev epyco,

pLaTCL piov, TO,

TO,

ev

TUtv
C(t>'t]v

yv(ii(Tei

koX ayvota'

Kai,

els

a<peo-iv

apiapTioiiV,

Kal TeXevralov

ets

Tcav

to,

Mrj

ayCdiV

}xv(ttikov (rrjpiepov, k.t.X. (of. p. Iio).

p.oi els Kplp.a,

crov

r\

ixvcTTripioiV^

els

KaTaKpi}xa yevoiTO

Kupie, aAA'

et?

yjru^rjs Kal acopiaTos.

'

Kai

'A/X7/Z/.

Tov be'mvov aov tov

fjLeTaXrj-^LS

TcapaiTTCt)-

Kal a^Lcoaov jie dKaraKptVdos ixeTacryelv

ay^pavToiv crov jWcrT-qploiV^

alu>viov.

juot

This ceremony

is

peculiar to the rite of Constantinople.

rj

iacriv

The Liturgy of

124

Constmithiople.

Anaphora of

XV. h

y]\xlv

S. Basil.

kv rot? irXovaiots aov oiKTipixois'

rovs

aipas

yapicrai'

rjfXLV

evXoyqaov tov

bcaprjaai'

iravaov

TTjTos (TOV'

to,

6p.^povs

evKpdrovs kol enccKpeXeis

ttj

KapTTocpopCav

Trpoj

yfj

tov kviavTov

crTi(j>avov

rGtv KKkr](no^v'

cryJicrixaTa

^prjaTo-

rrj^

ajSiaov ra

c{)pvayixaTa tcov kdvSiV' ras T(av alpia-eoip iTTavaaTacreLS raxecos

KaraXvaov

hvvafiei tov ayiov

rff

aov YlvevpiaTos' TrdvTas

rjfxas

TTpoabe^ai els rrjv (SacnXeiav

crov,

dvabeC^as' ttjv

kol ttjv ar}v dyd-nriv \api(jai rjpuv,

Kvpi 6 0eos

crrjv

rjfjiuiv'

elprjvrjv,

vlovs ^coros

iravTa yap diribcoKas

vlovs rjiiipas

koll

rjjjLLV.

'EK(f}a)pa}s.

Kat bos

rnxLV

kv

kvl

(TTOfjiaTi

koI

KapbCa bo^d^eiv kol

fiia

avvpLvelv to 'ndvTiixov kol ixeyaXoTrpeires ovofid aov, tov YlaTpos,

KOL TOV TloVj KOL TOV ayCov HvevfjiaTos, vvv kol aei, Kat els tovs

alu>vas Tc^v
k

'O lepevs

al(av(i>v.

7rL(rTp(j)ei Trpos rrj

Kat eWat

tcl

eXer}

Bvpa^ kcu evKoywv, \eyei

tov fxeyaXov Qeovj kol

K(f)oi)V(os'

liCOTrjpos

7]ix5>v

liqcrov Xptcrroi;, jxeTO. TrdvTcov rjiicov.

1

Kai 6 diaKovos i^epxeraif

(ei eWii/*

el 8' ot', 6 lepevs),

Kal arras iv tco

avvrjOet totto), Xeyei*

UdvTcov
TOV KvpLov

t5>v ayidiv

eTi koX

fJivrjiJiovevcravTes,

ert,

ev

elprjvrj

berjOcopLef,

*0 xopos' Kvpie, eXiridov.

Kai

TO. XoLTTa, cos

Tuep

ev

rrj

rov XpvcrocTTopov AeiTovpyia.

Tcav TrpocrKopLLaOevTcoVy k. t. X.

'Ottoos 6 (PiXdvOpcoTTos

Tirep TOV pvadrjvai

Qeos
(TOi

TTotets p,e6
Cf. 2 Cor.

rjpL&v,

rjixaSi k. t.

k.t.X,

X.

8e lepevs eTTev)(erai pverriKcos.

pidTeXv

vn.

Qebs

rjpi&v, 6

0eos tov

acJ^^etv^

av

rjpias

biba^ov ev)(a-

d^Lcos virep tG>v evepyecnStv crov, a>v eTroCrjaas

rjixGiv.

TavTa, KaddpLcrov

2v
ri}xas

eoj

rjix^v, 6

'npoabe^dp.evos

dirb iravTos pLoXvapLOV

tcl

kol

boopa

aapKos kol irvev"

I.

piaToS) KOL biba^ov ayioxTvmjv eniTeXelv ev cfyo^ca crov'

Kadap^ rw
ptepCba
alpLaTL

Xva ev

piapTvpCiD Trjs (TvvLb7]ae(i)S rjpwv vnobeyop.evoi ttjv

Tcov ayiaapidTaiv

(tov,

evoiO^piev

rw

ayto)

TOV XpiaTov (tov kol virobe^dpievoi ovtcl

a-(apLaTL

kol

d^tcos, cryfip^ev

The Liticrgy of Constantinople,

Anaphora of
Kai

Chrysostom.

S.

oyro) ixeToXafx^dvei, tov iv X^P^'' y-^"^^ <p6^ov, Koi 7rd(Tr]S d(T(f)a-

Elm

Xeias.

125

XVIII. a

\eyi'

bioLKOPo^, TTpocr^XOe.

Kai npoaeXOoiv 6 diaKovos,

ra

o e lepevs KpaTa>u tov ciyiov ciprov, 8l8(0(ti

6 didKouos

Trjv

v\a^S)S alrSiV avyxcopijcriv'

Trotel /jLerdvoiav

peTadidovcrap avrS

dia<6v(o'

kol danacrdpevos

X^*P^> Xap^dvei tov

ayiov

cipTov,

Xeycov'

Merdbos

beairoTa, to tiixlou kol ayiov trw/xa tov Kvpiov,

ixoi^

Kat 0eo{;, Kai liCOTTJpos

Xpicrrov.

rjpicov 'Ir/crou

de lepevs Xeyei'

(Tw ddui) UpobtaKOVi^ jjLeTabiboTaL to

axpavTov

XptcrroUj ets

acjyea-LV

Kai dnepx^Tai
Xr]V,

tov KvpCov, kol &0Vy

crc^ixa

EiVa dvaa-TUS 6

TC iSia X^'^V}

as 6

2(or^pos

/cat

rjpLcov

kol

^l-qaov

apLapTiStv, kol els Qarjv anaviov.

lepevs,

''"o*^

Xap^dvei toIs

;(6po-tz/

peTokap^dvei

rw

lepov TTOTrjpiov,

ylcras, KoXel tov didKovov,

lepevs.

TTOTrjpiov, koi

'^"*

kol ayiov,

6 didKovos oTriadev Trjs lepds TpaTve^rjs, Kk'ivas ttjv Ke(j)d-

Kai 7rpo(rev)(^eTat,

poTOS TO ayiov

avTov

TipLiov,

dpffyoTepais peTo.

KaXvp-

Tp'iTov i^ avTov, Ka\ ovtco

ev X^P^''

Td

KaXvppaTi ditocnToy-

Xeyav'

Alclkovg, TrpoaeXOe.

Kat 6 didKovos epx^Tai, Kai

'I8oi> 'npodip-yoixai

Kai

TO, YlicrTevcOj

Kat Xeyei 6

TrpocrKvvei drra^,

rw aOavaria

jSacnXel'

Kvpie, Kai oixoXoyo), k.t.X. "OXov'

lepevs'

MTa\api^dvL 6 bovXos tov 0eou btaKovos,

Kai ayiov

Xeyav'

atjuta

(6 8elva) to tljxlov

tov KvpCov, Kai 0eoi5 Kat ^(OTTJpos

r]piu>v

Irjcrov

XptcTTOv, t? acpecTLV avTov apiapTicdv, kol els C^riv al(DVLov.

MeTokajSovTos Se tov diaKovov, Xeyec 6 lepevs'

TouTO

TJvliaTG

rds d|AapTtas

rdv

yjeiKibiv aou,

Kat d4)eXei rds di'Ojxias

Kai

isa. vi.

o-ou TrepiKaOapiei.

Tore Xa^oiV tov ayiov bidKov 6 bidKovos,

dirocTTToyyi^eL

orou,

rw dyiw

eTrdvco

tov ayiov

TTOTrjpiov,

(rnoyyco ndvv KaXcos, koi peTO, Trpoaox^s Kai evXa-

7.

126

Liturgy of Constantinople.

TJie

Anaphora

XV.

of S. Basil.

Tov XptaTov KaroiKOVvra V rats Kaphiai<s

Nat, 6 060?

vaos TOV ayiov aov Ylv^vixaros*

rjixc^v

evoxov

TTOirja-rjs

tu>v (ppiKToov crov

aaOevrj

pL-qbe

lxv(TTrjpL()V,

TovTOdV ixTaka\x^aviv'

kol

"^vxj]

akXa bos

a^twj inTohixecrOai Tip

ai^aTrvorjs,

/3i/jU,aros

koI yV(o[X6a

r}ix^v, KaL [xrihiva

tovtmv kol k-novpavimv

crco/xart,

^%

tjimv p-^XP^
fjicpiba

tov

e/c

t^v

ava^L(i)S

^(T)(aTr]S r]p.S>v

ayLacrp.aT(iiV aov,

anoXoyiav evirpda-beKTov

CIS (f)6bLov C^rjs alcovLov, els

TOV <po^pov

rjfxuiv,

ottws av kol

tov XpioTou aov'

T'qv

?//xets

e77t

p.eTa

iravTcov TUiV ayi(i>v, TOdV air' alo^vos aot evap^aTrjadvTOiV, yez^w-

[xeda

tc^v

jxiToxoL

aov

al(avL(av

ayad6}V,

r]Toip.aaas

ojv

rots

ayairSiai ae^ Kvpie.

'O diaKOvos.

'AvTiXajSov, aciiaov, kir}aov,

Tr/z; rjpiepav

Traaav TeXecav,

A.

k. t.

k. t.

A.

'^AyyeKov elpiprjs, Tnatov obrjyov,

k. t. A.

^vyyv(s)p.r]v koX cK^eaiv, k. t. A.

Ta KoKa
Tov

koX avfX(f)ipovTa rats yj/vxcus,

VTTOXOLTTOV \p6vOVy K. T. A.

HpiaTiava

tcl

Tr}V kvoTTjTa
'EKcfxavrjais

Kat

k. r. A.

TiXr] Trjs C^rjs '^p.^v, k. t. A.

Trjs Trtaretoj, k. t. A.

napa tov

lepeas.

KaTa^icoaov rjpas,

AiairoTa,

KptrcDSj ToXpLCLv iiTLKaXeLaOaL

pceTa

aKaTa-

Trapprjaias

ae tov knovpaviov &bv YlaT^pa,

KOL XiyLV.

o
The

Lord's
Prayer.

*0 Xaos TO, HcLTep

,

rjpLCdV.

lepevs K(p(Ova)S.

''Otl

aov kaTiv

fj

/3acrtAeta, Kat

rj

bvvapLts, koI

rj

bo^a tov

TiaTpos, KOL TOV TloVf Kol TOV ayiov Yli'^vp.aTos.

'O Upevs'

Klp-qvri iraai.

*0 dtaKovos.

XVI.
Prayer of

Humble
Access.

Taj

K(f)aXas

rw Kvptw

r]pLS>v

KXCvoipiV.

'Q Se Upevs eVcyycrat.

'

AiaiTOTa KvpLj 6 UaTTJp TU>V

TTapaKXrjaecas,

tovs

viroK^KXiKOTas

olKTCppLCdV,

aoL

tcls

Kol

COS

kavTUiV

TTaarjs

K<paXas

TJie

Liturgy of Constantinople.

Anaphora of
^^'las

Chrysostom.

S.

ayiov noTTjpiov

ro

(T/ceTTa^ei

eTTiXe-yei

rip t^s ev^apLarias

^vyapto-Tovixiv
y\fV)(Ji)v

r]ixoiv,

KaT-q^tcocras

///jtepa

ttjs

(f)6(3(D

aa^aXiaai

prjcrov rjixQv ttjv C^^'^v,

KOL t/ceo-tats

rw

iv

evepyera

(pLXdvOpayire,

iiTOvpavLcov aov, kol a0avdT(av fxvaTripicov.

TTjv obou, aTrjpt^ov rjpias

tou

XVIII. e

V)(rjv 6 lepevs-

irapo-var]

ttj

KoX eVt

Sfioicos

to. KoKvfjLfiaTa.

AicmoTa

aoL,

koi

otl

KaXu/UjUOTt,

r&5

ayiov biaKov dvaridrjaL top darepa, koL

EtVa

127

rjfJias

'OpOoTOpLi-jcrov

Toiv

rjfJLcav

rovs TTavra^, cppov-

crov
tcl

rjixGiV

rS>v

evxalsj

hia^Jiiiara'

vb6^ov OeoroKov kol a^LirapOivov Mapias, kol

TravTcov tojv aytoov aov.

Kal ovTcos dvoiyovai

Ovpav tov ayiov

Tt)v

j3T]p.aTos.

Kol 6

8ta.Kovos

TTpoa-Kwrja-as aira^, Xap^dvei to TTOTrjpiov p.Ta evXa^elas, ku\ epx^Tai els

Tqv Bvpav, Kal

Mera

v^j/^cov

to dyiov TroTrjpiov, SeLKWcriv avTO rw Xaw,

<^6^ov Qeov,

;vv t
,.
,
.^
O oe lepevs evAoyei tov XAaoVf
<-

IdcroVj

Oeos,

./

,,

Laity.

h
Benediction.

eTnAe-ycoi/ K<pcov(>)S

\a6v aou, Kal euXoyiiaoi'

t6/

^^

Xeycoi/*

koI aydir-qs TrpocreA^ere.

'7tl(tt(ii)9,

Tr]y

KXr]poi'0|JLtat' Ps. xxviii.

9.

aou.

Kal iniaTpecfyovaLV o re didKovos Kal 6 Upevs

els ttjv

dylav Tpdne^av,

Kal Ovpta 6 iepevs Tpis, \eycov Ka6^ eavTov'

'Yij/w0T]Tt

86|a

eirl

Tous oupaj'ous 6 0e6s, Kal

eirl

-nacrav

ty)i/

y^*'

"^

^^

'^"-

"

CTOu.

EiTa Xa^uip TOV ayiov diaKov, Tidrjmv inl

Kal 6 SiaKovos Xa^cov [xeT
Xeycoi/,

dnep^eTai

evXa^eias, decopcov e^co Trpos

EtVa

0eos

tov biuKovov'

Ovpav, ovdev
6

de

iepevs

to dyiov TTOTrjpLoVj Kal eniaTpacjiels irpos ttjv

6vpav, Spa TOV Xaov, Xeyav

Ei'Aoyr^roj 6

ttjv

Kal dTTOTidrjaiv avTOV'

els ttjv rrpoOeaiv,

TrpocTKvvrjaas, Kal Xa^cov

Trjv Ke(j)a\r)V

fjivaTiKats'

rjfJLcav'

eKcfjcovel'

YlavTOTEj vvv Kal aLj

Kal e^eXBcov
\

KOL

els

Tovs

alcovas

to^v

6 diaKOvos, Kal (ttcis ev rcS crvvrjOei Tona, Xeyei'

/

OpdoL fjLTaXal3ovTs

-^/i/t/i/

T())V

alcavcov,

XIX.

PosT-CoMf
1 n
o^KiiVj ayioiv, a^pavTiav, adauaTcaP, munion.

The Liturgy of Constantinople,

128

Anaphora of

XVI. a

S. Basil.

vX6yr](jov, ayuaaov, ivhvvdfjLUKTov, o^pcacrov, airo TTavTos

novripov

navrt

cmoa-Tricrov,

ayaO^

epyw

5e

epyov

avva^ov,

/cat

KaTa^i()(Tov aKaTaKpiToos ixeraa-^eiv t5>v ayjiavTitiV crov tovtchv^

KOL ^cooTTotwi'

apLapTLiov, ets

CIS a(pe(rLV

iJLV(JTr}pL(i)Vi

UvevixaTos

ayCov Koivoiviav.

Xaptrt, KOL otKTtpjuot?, KOL (jyiXavOpdyTTta rod ixovoyevovs crov

Tlov,

/xe^'

kol aya6(^, kol

Traz^ayto),

KOL cts Tovs alcoi;as rGiv

'A/x^r.

al(avo)v.

avp rw

t,

UveviJLaTL, vvv Kol aL,

(Tov

^cooTToto)

ov evXoyrjTOS

Ifpevs eTTevx^rai.

0eos

Upocrx^es, Kvpte 'irjaov Xptcrre 6

Opovov b6^r]s

KrjTYjpLov (TOV, Kol aiTo

ayidaai

els TO

[xerahovvai

rw Ylarpl

i]p.(jiv

navTi

km

crov,

iXOe

o-vyKa67]fiVos, Kai a)6e

KpaTaia aov

rfj

tov dxpdvTOv crw/xaros aov,

rjpLLV

atjuaros, Kai bi

e^ aytoi Karot-

^acnXeias

Kara^icaaov

KoX

Gvvu>v'

dopcLTOis

r]ixiv

6 dvoi

rjiias,

TTJs

rjfjiav,

Ka\

tov

X^''P^->

tljj^lov

r(3 Aaco.

'EK<l)Ci)V(OS.

XVII

^.

SaNCTA

'O diaKovos'
/-v

Sanctis.

[XVIII] ^

rrf'^

i^pevs.

Eira

Dpocrxco/xez^.

r\

f
a ayta TOLS ay LOIS.
tl

rrjs peraXrjyf/eoiS

TeXeKoBeiarjs, Koi

twv

dyioav fiV(TTr]pL(OU

dnu

rrjs

Communion, lepas dpOevTcov rpane^Tjs, iirev^CTai 6 Upevs.

XIX. a
uTmoN.^^'
Thanksgiving

aoi,

Yivyjoipia-Tovixiv

T^^
p[fai,^

dytcoV)

eirl

Trj

fjLTa\rj\lrL

piVcrTr}-

i]\uv Itt' VpyaLa, KOL ayiaap.^, kol tacret Tcav

Kol tS)V aco/xdrcoi;

TOiv, bos

rjixoiVj

d\pdvTO}V, ddavdTOdV, koX eirovpavicav aov

^ eboiKas

xjrvxii^v

Kvpie 6 0eo9

yeviadai

rjpLcav.

y^plv Trjv

Avtos, AiairoTa tG>v dirav-

Koivoaviav tov dyiov crco/xaros koX

aifxaTOS TOV Xpicrroi) crov, els ttlcttlv dKaTaia)(yvTov , eis dydTTriv

dvvTTOKpLTOv, is
jiaTOs,

els

TTA.YjcrpLOV'qv

d'TTOTpoTTTjv

cro(pias,

TiavTos

els

kvavTioVj

Xaatv -^vxijs kol o-wels

TTepmoirjaiv

Tcav

diroXoyCav evupoabeKTov, Tr\v enX tov (f)o^epov

evToK5)v

(TOV, els

^rjfjLaTOs

TOV Xptaroi)

crov.

The ritual of the Fraction and its accompanying ceremonies, and of the
Communion, has to be supplied from the Anaphora of S. Chrysostom.
*

The Liturgy of
Anaphora of
kol

TiovpavL(aVf
t

/-/

{'coo'Ttoiwz;,

Constantinople.

129

Chrysostom.

S.

(fypLKTcai/

tov Xptoroi)

Thanksgiv-

'

T7-

XIX. a

ixvarripLoov,

a^Loos ev\apLaTri(T(jL>fjiV t(o Kvpto).

'AvTL\a[3ov, aoHcToVf kXiriaov,

Ttiv

k. t. K.

Tiaaav, reAetat', ayiav, eiprjvLKrjv, k.

TjiJiipav

"Otl ah 6

ing.

aol r-qv bo^av avaTTeixTTOjX^v,

ayiacTfjiOi rjixcov, Koi

rw TiarpC, kol rw Ttw,

kol

rw

t. A.

det, Kat

vvv Kat

ayt(i) YlvevixaTi,

iy roi;s atwz^as tG>v aicovcav.

'O xopos.
'O lepevs.

''Aix.riv.

Ev

elp'^vrj TTpoikOoipi^v,

Tov KvpCov

'o diaKovos'

hey]dS>\xv.

napa tov lepcas

Ey;^?) 67ri(r0dp^u)vos, eKcficovovfiepi]

*0 vXoyG>v

a'

^vXoyovvrds

Toy's

(TOL TTeTTOiUoras, acjoaov

v\'

K^pte^ Kat aytdCcov tovs

ere,

tov kaov

tov ^rjpaTOS.

e|o)

crov,

^\

N'\'

ho^aaov

TTJ

ttjv evupiireiav

Oe'LKf]

tov olkov

elprjvqv

rw Koapua aov

aov, rots Upevaij rots ^aaik^vaiv

(7tot9

TravTL ro) Aaco aov'

ayiaaov

aoV av avTovs

dvTi-

bcoprjaat, tols KKkr}-

7]pL0)v,

rw aTpaT(a, kul

otl irdcra Soctis dyaOrj, Kal -nav 8wpT]jxa re- James

Xeioi', ai^wOeV Ictti^ KaTaPaii/oi'

(TOt r^i^

Benediction.

hvvdixei, kol pj] iyKaTaXiTirjs ^juas tovs

aov

eX-iTL^ovTas 6771 ai'

kul evAoyrjaov tj]V KATjpo-

vofxiav crov' to TrArjpco/xa ttjs eKKkrjaLas crov (pvka^ov

Tovs dya-nojvTas

ctti

Ik aov tou flarpos twi'

(Jxutwi''

i.

17.

Kat

Kat ^v\apiaTLav, kol TrpoaKvvriaiv dva7rp.TTopiV,

So'^ai^j

T(j)

riarpt, Kat r(o Ttw, Kat r(5 dyto) nre?;/jiart, z^Sr Kat aet, Kat

ets

rovs atwras t(Zv alcavoov.

^ApL-qv.

TavTTjs 5e TeXeadeiarjs, 6 pev lepevs elaepx^TUt Sta t5)V dyiav Ovpcov,

Koi dneXdiov ev
"Evx^ri

Ttj

XeyofxevT] ev

\/

To

rrpodeaei, Xeyei ttjp Trapovaav evx}]V.

avcTTeiXai

/%/

to.

rjpiOiv,

juttay, -irX-qpcaaov

6 irX-qpo^aas

xapa9 kol

n
TrpocprjTUiV

naaav

V(f)poavvr}S

TOT, VVV KOL deC, Kol CtS TOVS olSiVaS

XX.

dyia pv(rTCK(os.

tov vopiov Kat to^v

'JTXr]p(op.a

Xptore 6 06OS

Cleansing of

avTos vnapyoiVj

TrjV iraTpLKrjv

ras KaphCas

T(J^V al(DV(t)V.

oIkovo-

rjp-o^v,

Ap,7JV.

uav-

the

g,

Holy

130

Liturgy of Constantinople.

Tlie

Anapliora of

XIX. b

'OpOol jx^Taka^ouT^s tg)v

'O hivLKovor

AvTiXa^oVj

(TcacTov, kXir](Tov, k. t. A.

Tr]v rjiiepav iiacrav reXeiav, ay lav,

8e lepeiis

"Otl

aytaapibs

kol aol tijv ho^av avanep.'noix^v^

r]pLC)v,

TO)

liarpi, Kol rw Tt(p, kol tw ay to) YlvevpiaTL, vvv koX a^C, Kac

eis

Tovs alaiuas rStv wAvoiV.

Kv

'Ajjl'^v.

elprjvr) irpoikOcofjiev.

Tov Kvpiov

'O dLUKovos'

berjdutjjLev.

Eup^j) oTTtaddp^covos, K(f)a)Vovpevr]

napa tov

*0 evXoyMV tovs evkoyovvrds

^\\

TTeTTOLooTas,

aov'

K\r]povopiiav

ayCaaov

i.

17.

dvaTTepLTTopcv,

vvv KOL

Vessels

ai'

iirl

^^X^

^^

Trjv

aov

bo^av,

eh tovs

aov

Koapiia

boctp-qaai,
i)pL(ov,

ro)
ttolv

aov toG flarpos

twi'

rw Ttw,

kol t<2

ayto) HuevpiaTL,

alS>vas tS>v alcavcav.

ds
vt^^v^^'^?
o t)eos
to
oiKovopnas
kol

TerikeaTai, oaov

Tr}v

r]pLTpap hvvajjLLVy

t7]s

a7]s

ti]V pLV7]pLrjv,

ve7tki]a6r]pLV Trfs

dKV(OTov aov

uho\xev

rjpicav,

TOV TVTTOV,

eyKaTakt-n-ps

fxr]

^vxapiaTiav, kol upoaKvvr^aiv

kol

kcu

av

OTL TTacra Soais dyaQr)^ Kal

/~v

'

yap TOV davdrov aov

rw

cfyvka^ov'

tov oXkov aov'

bvvdpiei,, kol

Lp7]vr]v

aov

Tr}V

o-vcTTelXaL to. ayia.

''"'?

''Hi^i;o-rai_,

v
Ayotore

KKkr](TLas

Upevai, rots ^aatkevaiv

rots

rw Darpi,

dei, kol

^'\'
^vAoyrjaov

cikwOeV eaTt, KaraPaii^oc 6k

aol

KOL

Trj<s

aov

B^'Cki]

aTpaTiD, KOL 'HavTX TO) Aaco

(fxuTWP-*

theHoiy^^

aov,

KKkriaLaL<s

S(upT]p,a rikeioVj

XX.

Tjj

TOVS ikiTiCovTas

ijpLa^,

iik'^pcop.a

kol aytd^oiv tovs

Km

crov,

dyaircavTas ttjv VTTpiiTLav

dvTiho^aaov

avT0v<}

TOLS

roi;?

to

Upecos.

KvpL,

ere,

^\/
TOP Kaov

^
(To)(jov

/i/

crot

6771

James

clprjVLKrjV, k. r. A.

iKC^ioivei'

(TV et 6

'o lepevs'

Benediction.

aytW, axpdv-

detcov,

aOaVCLTdiPf iTTOVpaVLCOV, KOL ^(OOTTOLCaV [XV(TTripiO}V, K. T. A.

T(t)V,
^

S. Basil.

pLvaTTjptov

tt]s

^xppiev

dvaaTdaecos aov

dTekevTrjTov aov C^rjs, durikav-

Tpv(})rjS, rjs

Kal iv ro) piikkovTi alQiVL

irdvTas rjpds KaTa^Lcodrjuai evboK-qaov.

XdpiTL tov dvdpxpv aov

aapLv

TTJs

YlaTpos, Kai rov dyCov, Kal dyaOov, Kal C'^ottolov aov UvevpiaTos, vvv Kal del, Kal els tovs aloivas T(av alcavcav.

This form of the

ist aor.

seems to

exist,

though

Apjiv.

late.

The Liturgy of Constantinople.

Anaphora of

131

Chrysostom.

S.

'O Se diuKovos elaeXdojv kol avros 8ia tov ^opeiov fxepovs, (TvareXXet
TO.

ayia fxera (po^ov Kal ndcrrjs dcr(pa\Las,

XenTOTaTcov eKnecrelp,

ayav

tcov

tl

iirjbev

KaToXeKpdrjvai, Kol dnoviTTTeTaL ras

t]

'O

crvvTjdei roTTO).

oocTTe

XX. b

;^etpaff

eV

Xaw' to avrlhcopov, The

Upevs i^ikOoiv, dldcocn rw
*

Antidoron.

fie

'^

Xeycoy*

H
A

VVV

updiTTia, TTaVTOT,

'O

eoC

.vXoyia tov

iepei3s*

Ao^a

e^' vims
\

->

'^w

r/

tjijlo^v,

eA77ts rjfxiov,

c
Final Ikne-

rOVJ aiOiVaS TOiV anaVbiV,

eos

Xptcrre 6

\5-

>

Kttt aet, Ktti t9

(TOt,

ovtov yapiri Kat ^iXav-

t?)

diction.

bo^a

croL.

Kal 6 xopos'

Ao^a Uarpl

kol

Ttw

kol ayico YIvevfJiaTL, vvv koX

aeC, KOL els tovs alStvas tu>v alcovcov.

Kal

el

^Aixr]v.

eari KvpiaKr], Xeyci 6 Upevs'

'O avaaras k veKpMV XpLcrrbs

6 akrjOivos

0o?

rjiiMV, k. t. A.

Et de ovK ecTTiv dvaaracnpoi, \eyeC

XpiaTos
Kat
V

'

^^7^"

eoj

6 akriOivos

tm

el<Te\6u)V ev

dy'ica

k. t.

ri\xS>v,

A.

cmohverai

/3?y/Liari

tijv

lepaTiKrjV

arroXrjV,

Private

Nvv

anokveis tov bovXov

"Ayios 6 0O95 ayios

Ylavayia Tpids,
Kat TO, YlaTep

k. r.

l^anks.
givmg.
croVj AicTTTOTa, k. r. A.

la)(yp6s, k. t. A.

A.

TjiJLcov,

EiVa XeyeL to dnoXyTLKLOV tov XpvaocTTopov'

*H TOV

aTopLaros crov KaOanep irvpcros eKXdixxj/ao-a xctpts ttju

OLKOVfJiivrjv (f)(oTL(Tv,

d^iXapyvplas

Q-qaavpovs evairi-

r(3 k6(tijl(d

6eTo, TO v\j/os rjpuv ttjs Taireivocjypocrvvrjs vTreheL^ev

XoyoLS

Tiaihevoiv,

TraTep

^Icodwrj

Aoyo) Xpicrrw rw ew, aoiOrjvaL

Kal TO KovTaKLov
Kal evxapia-Trjaas

Trjs rjpepas.

Ta Qea

tcls

Kal

TToiei

t^

rjfXMV.

dTToXuaiv.

enl Tvaaiv, e^ep^^erai.

irpia^eve

XpvcrocrToiJLe,

"^v^as

dXXd aols

Kal TrpocKvvrjaas

THE LITURGY OF THE ORTHODOX

ARMENIAN CHURCH.

When

the Priest intends to

bring the

he must put on vestments

oblation

suitable for the service.

1.

Preparation
of the Ministers in the

He

then, with

the deacons, goes into

the

vestry

where the vestments are

jt^/^.

Then

the several ministers being appareled, every one according to his order,

they shall say in antiphone

Psalm

cxxxii.

The Priest : Let Thy priests be clothed with righteousness,

and let Thy saints sing with joyfulness.
The Deacon

The Priest :

Lord, remember David

How

etc.

he sware unto the Lord

etc., to the

end of

Psalm.

the

Glory be to the Father,

[^

etc.

het every one take his part in the Service."]

The Deacon, aloud : Let us pray to the Lord in peace.

p The Coftgregation : Lord, have mercy upon us.]
The Deacon : Let us ask the Lord in faith, and with one
accord, that He will bestow on us the grace of His mercy.

Lord, our

God

Almighty, save us and have mercy upon

us.
[^

The Congregation

Then

Save

the Priest says, twelve times

us,

Lord.]

Lord, have mercy upon us.

[*

The Congregation
1

N.

Lord, have mercy upon

N.

N.

us.]

N.

The Liturgy of
After that the Priest \bows and
putting on his robes

Armenian Church.

the

says [privately

^]

-] the following

133

prayer, before

i.

Prayers at

who art clothed with light as with a

garment, Thou didst appear on earth in unspeakable humility,
and didst converse with men. Thou who wast made eternal
High Priest after the order of Melchisedec, and who didst adorn
Thy Holy Church O Lord Almighty, who hast vouchsafed unto
Lord Jesu

Christ,

vest in 2",

us to put on that same heavenly garment,

when

at this hour,

servant,

Thy

of

service

spiritual

me. Thine unworthy

fit

venture to draw nigh to

all

ungodliness, and that I

be [clothed upon and] adorned with Thy

wickedness from me, and blot out

me

Thou

the light

things, in

company

ments without

So

light,

hast prepared for me.

the ministry of

that I also be

kept

Thou

art the holiness

ficent

God, belong

who

Christ,

the Deacons,

Grant

Thy

holy

Thy command-

there to glorify

men.

For

bene-

and honour, now and

ever,

the sins of

all

of our persons, and unto Thee,

Amen.

drawing near,

shall robe him, saying:

Let US also pray to the Lord

T/ie Priest

away

glory, dominion,

world without end.

Then

didst take

my

found prepared for the

heavenly marriage feast with the wise virgins

Thee,

remove

transgressions, that I be

who have

with those

sin.

my

upon

to enter with priestly glory

this

Wherefore, in order that I

glory.

be stripped of the defiled garment of

made worthy of

in peace.

Blessing and glory to the Father, and to the

Son, and to the Holy Ghost

now and

ever,

world without end.

Amen.
After the blessing he shall first put the mitre upon his head, and say

Lord, put upon

may

Christ; unto

and

the

fight

ever,

me

the helmet of salvation, that with strength

By

enemy.

whom

Clothe me,

the albe

the

',

or surplice, he shall say

N.

Lord, with the garment of salvation, in the

the grace of our

*

now

Amen.

robe of joyfulness; and surround

By

Lord Jesus
^

grace of our Lord Jesus

belong glory, dominion, and honour;

world without end.

While putting on

R.

me

with a vesture of salvation.

Christ, etc.
^

(TTixapiov.

: :

i.

While putting on

my

Clothe

heart from

Bind the

^,

Lord, with righteousness, and cleanse

defilement of

By

sin.

the grace of our

my

Lord

the girdle, he shall say

middle of

girdle of faith in the

mind; wipe

my

heart

and

my

from them the thought of impurity; and cause

off

power of Thy grace

the

he shall say

etc.

While fastening

neck,

all

Jesus Christ,

the stole

Armenian Clmrch.

Litin^gy of the

1^^^^

134

them

to abide in

at

times.

all

By

the

grace, etc.
the right (left) maniple, he shall say

While putting on

Give strength,

away

all

my

cleanness of

Lord, to

filthiness

my

hand, and wash

right (left)

that I be enabled to wait

mind and body.

By

on Thee

in

Lord Jesus

the grace of our

Christ, etc.
the vagas, or ephod, he shall say

While putting on

Clothe

my

heart from

neck,

Lord, of

Lord, with righteousness, and cleanse

all filthiness

While putting on
1

of

the chasuble

Thy

protect

me

worthy

to glorify

sin.

'^,

By

my

the grace, etc.

he shall say

mercy, clothe

me

with a bright garment, and

against the wiles of the wicked; that I be counted

Thy

glorious name.

By

the grace,

etc.

After having put on all his vestments, the Priest shall say

My

soul shall rejoice in the Lord, because

He

has clothed

me

with a garment of salvation, and with a vesture of gladness;

He

has put upon

has adorned
ii.

The Priest
left

tuar^^

Water

is

a crown as upon a bridegroom, and

like a bride with her jewels.

celebrant, preceded by the

hand and a

Preparation

me

me

By

the grace, etc.^

Deacon carrying a lighted taper

in his

censer in his right, comes mit of the vestry, with the other clergy.

then brought,

and while

taliing the towel, or handkerchief, the Priest

says

Cleanse

my

hands,

Lord, from

all

filthiness

of

sin.

By

the grace, etc.

After

this,

hands, saying

ble,

they all step in front of the

the Priest

washes

his

Arm., urar, orarium. Russian translation, epitrachil, erriTpaxn^iov. (M.)

Arm., churchar, cpeXoviov, pluviale. It is longer than the Greek chasuand fastens in front. (M.)

While the Priest celebrant

sing a hymn.
3

Holy Table, where

is

being robed, the choir outside the vestry-door

The Liturgy of
I will

to

my

wash

Thine

hands

the

Armenian CJmrch.

in innocency,

Lord, and so

135
will I

go

ii.

altar.

Then, with the Deacons, he says in antiphone, Ps. xxvi, with Gloria Patri.

Be thou my Judge,
The Priest :

Lord,

etc.

For the sake of the Holy Mother of God,

Lord, accept our supplications, and save us

The Deacon

the saints our intercessors

He

will

God and

all

Heaven, that

with the Father in

be pleased to have mercy, and, in his

pity,

to save

Almighty Lord God, save us and have

his creatures.

alive

alive.

Let us make the Holy Mother of

mercy on us.
The Priest : Receive,

Lord, our supplications through the

Holy Mother of God, the Immaculate

Mother of Thine only begotten Son, and through the entreaties of all Thy saints.
Hear us, O Lord, and have mercy [on
bear with us, do away our offences, and forgive us
us]
intercession

of

the

our

And make

sins.

Thy Son and

with

us worthy, with praises, to glorify Thee,

Holy Ghost

the

The Priest celebrant then turns

confess before

before

all

the Saints,

to the other clergy,

God and

For

and deed, and through every

sinned, sinned

all

fathers

To which

and brethren,

all

committed by men;

God

have

me.

for

have mercy on thee, and grant thee forgiveness

Him

let

deliver thee

confirm thee in every good work,

rest in hfe everlasting.

the Priest [turned towards the people"] replies

God who
trespasses

have sinned in thought, word,

thy trespasses, past and present;

and give thee

says

clerks^ answers:

from those that are to come

loves

your future

life,

men,

set

you time

give

of good works

and

you

also free,

and forgive you your

for repentance,

[turning to the altar]

and

for the practice

be pleased

to

direct

through the Grace of the Holy Ghost, who

both mighty and

Amen.

sin

pray ye, entreat

One of the bystanders [of the

God Almighty

and

Holy Mother of God, and

the

and before you,

the sins I have committed.

of

world

ever,

Amen.

without end.

now and

pitiful;

and unto

whom

be glory

is

for ever.

ii.

The Lituj'gy of

^6

The Clerks

Remember

Armenian Church.

the

Lamb

immortal

us before the

of

God.
The Priest
mortal

Lamb

The Clerks

O
f

Ye

remembered

are

in presence of the

im-

of God.
say

the?i

Psalm

c,

in antiphone,

be joyful in the Lord,

all

with the Priest celebrant.

ye lands,

etc.

Holy Church do we pray

the Lord, that through her He will save us from [our] sins, and
keep us alive through the grace of His mercy. O our Lord God
Almighty, save us alive, and have mercy [on us].
The Priest : In the midst of Thy temple [O Lord], and in
presence of these bright and holy tokens acceptable unto God,
and of this holy place, do we humble ourselves in fear and
worship, and glorify Thy holy, wonderful, and triumphant
Resurrection.
And unto Thee do we offer blessing and glory
with the Father, and the Holy Ghost
now and ever, world
without end.
Amen.
The Deacon

name of

In the

the

The Priest :

God

of

my

I will

go unto the

says

Psalm

xliii alternately

Give sentence with me,

The

and

God

even unto the

joy and gladness.

The Deaco7i then

of

altar

Deaco7i, aloud

God,

with him.

etc.

Let us again pray to the Lord in peace

bless the Father of our

Lord Jesus

who

Christ,

has counted

us worthy to stand in the abode of praise, and to sing spiritual

songs

Lord God Almighty, save us

alive,

and have mercy [on

us].

The Priest: In

this

abode of holiness and in the seat of

praise, in this dwelling of angels,

fall

down and

in

divine tokens,
derful

and

ever,

glory, with the Father

world without end.

the Oblation.

If the celebrant

is

is

This

ii.

is

entirely omitted

me, we

And

Thy won-

glorify

unto Thee we bring

and the Holy Ghost, now

Amen.
drawn, and remains so during the whole of

a bishop, however, the curtain

after the two following prayers of S.

for

presence of these glorious and

and of the Holy Table, and we

\_After these prayers the curtain

in

and triumphant Resurrection.

blessing

and

awe worship

and of expiation

Gregory of Nareg."]

is

drawn

only

by Archbishop Nerses in his

'

Rules for

Liturgy of

TJie
If the celebrant

Armenian Chnrch.

tJie

1
his breast the venerable omiphorion'^

a bishop, he draws over

is

137
.

he then draws nigh to the table of offering [credence table on the north side of the

And

altar'].

with

there, falling

tears, the following

on

his knees, he says privately, afid his eyes

prayers

to the

Holy Ghost, who

First
tion.

streaming

Agent and Dis-

the

is

111.

penser [Steward or Econornist] of the work.

Prayer of S. Gregory of Nareg.

Almighty, beneficent

God

Creator of things visible and

of

all

things and Lever of men,

Saviour and Preserver,

invisible.

we

Protector and Giver of Peace, Mighty Spirit of the Father,

entreat

Thee with open arms, with humble

Thine awful presence.

We

draw nigh

earnest prayer, in
great

in

and

fear

trembling, in order to offer this reasonable sacrifice

to

first

Thine unsearchable power, being, as Thou art, equal in thronein glory, and in creative energy, with the unchangeable Majesty
of the Father

and Searcher as Thou

art also

of the hidden,

deep counsels of the Almighty Father of Emmanuel, who sent

Thee,

He who

the Saviour, Verifier, and Creator of

is

things.

all

Through Thee was made known to us the threefold personality

in one essence of the Godhead
of which Three Persons Thou
By Thee and through
art known as one and incomprehensible.
Thee did the first race of the patriarchal house, called Seers,
;

The

declare aloud and clearly the things past and to come.

Spirit

of

God announced Thee

moving on
can

Moses, even Thee, who,

the surface of the waters, as an energy which

restrain,

and by Thy solemn going

ing over them, and under

new beings

to

into

Holy Baptism

life,

who

Thy

to

and

all

after this pattern,

things that are not.

all

men by Thee be renewed

of

this existence,

and ere the

like

but the

of heavenly

Due Performance of the Church Service'

probably later than his time.
Thus written

for ^fM(pdpiov or rjp.ic^6pLov.

the Russian translation.

(,M.)

vault of the

veil,
all

as

didst,

beings that

at the Resurrection, at the last

first

at

In thy creating power shall

the
^

wrought

didst foreshadow the mystery

Absolute Ruler, create the complete natures of

from

brood-

fro while

sheltering wings fondly calling

firmament above was spread on high,

are,

no one

life.

(a.d. 1150).

No

Thee

day

also did

It is therefore

mention of

it is

made

in

Obla-

The Liturgy of

138
iii.

Armeiiian Chiirch.

Thy

Son,

First-born

Father's

the

the

and of the same

fellow,

essence with the Father, in one likeness, obey with oneness

of

as

will,

He

did His Father

He announced Thee

God, equal and of the same substance

He

as

as the true

His Mighty Father

Thee should never be

declared that blasphemy against

given, thus cutting short the railing accusations of

for-

Thine im-

pious gainsayers, while He, the just and innocent Creator of

all,

forgave His accusers

and rose again

death,

;
'

for

He who

of earnest

"kind

with

blessing

praise,

the

Father

Amen.

Almighty, for ever and ever.

The same

Unto Him be glory

our jhstification.

Thee

through Thee, unto

our sins was betrayed to

for

again he repeated, until firm con-

stipplication shall

fidence through the contemplation of [heavenly'] light, become tvonderfully revealed,

signifying

We

and again boding peace from

and beseech with sighs and

entreat

innermost

above.

Thy

soul

glorious

and

tears

creative

wrung from our

essence,

neither

brought into existence nor created, and not limited by time,

Merciful Spirit
in

who

art

our advocate with the Father of Mercies,

groanings that cannot be uttered

and cleansest
quickening

sinners,

who

keepest the saints,

and makest them temples of the

of the exalted Father.

will

Set us

now

living

free

and

from

all

unclean deeds, that are not agreeable to Thine indwelling [with

us]

so that the bright light of

Thy

gifts

may

not be quenched

within us, from the contemplative eyes of our understanding

that

we may

possess

Thee

and the incense of a godly

Holy Trinity

by prayer,

in us, united with us

Hfe.

And

since

one of the Most

being offered, and another takes pleasure in us

is

through the blood of His First-born Son that reconciles us to

Him, do Thou,

make

us a

fit

Holy

Spirit, receive

our supplications, and

habitation for Thee, through every worthy pre-

paration for the delicious tasting of the Heavenly

Lamb

without risk of condemnation, meet to receive this

immortality, of the

life

of a

new

Salvation [existence].

and

manna

And

of
let

consume every cause of offence in us, like the live coal

brought to the lips of the Prophet by the angel holding the
tongs
so that in every way Thy mercy and pity may be pro-

this fire

claimed, as the Father's loving kindness

is

manifested through

The Liturgy of
the

Son

who

Armetiian Church.

Heavenly Kingdom, the

of them

and directed impure sinners

bliss

me

receive

of the righteous.

me by

am

with

honour

like

one

in

For Thine

{Aloud.)

and the

strength,

The Priest then

all,

is

Thy

graces purchased

Thy godhead

in all this,

one power of

praise.

and

will,

in

the power, the charity, the

and

to the table

the Protodiacon brings the bread

ever.

Amen.

of oblation, [credence table] where Preparation

which the Priest takes and places upon the

Vessels.

paten, saying

Memorial of our Lord Jesus

Christ,

[Who

sits at

table resting

on a throne not made with hands. He gave Himself up to the

death upon the Cross, for the race of men Praise Him and
bless Him and extol Him for ever and ever.] ^
;

Then taking

the wine, he pours

it

cross-wise into the chalice, saying

In remembrance of the saving dispensation of our Lord and

Saviour Jesus Christ;

[through the fountain of

Whose Blood

flowing from His side, His creatures have been renewed and

made

immortal.

for ever.j

Then

O
didst

Bless

Him, and

praise

Him, and

extol

Him

shall he say privately this prayer of St.

John Chrysostom.

Lord God, our Saviour, Preserver and Benefactor, who

send into the world the Heavenly bread of our Lord

Jesus Christ as food for this world, to bless and to sanctify

be pleased,

us;

Receive

it

loving as
for

Thou

whom

it

is

art,

the great

our oblation.

Thy

table.

And keep

us without rebuke in the

holy mysteries.

For holy and glorious

and most honourable Majesty of Thy

Father, and of the Son, and of the

ever,

this

Remember, beneficent and

both those who offer it to Thee and those

offered.

priestly function of
is

Lord, Thyself to bless

on Thy heavenly

world without end.

glory, of the

Holy Ghost, now and

for

Amen.

The words here enclosed within brackets are found neither in the
Venice edition nor in the Russian and French translations, nor yet in
Archbishop Nerses of Lampron. (M.)
^

Yes, yes, I also

Father

the pity,

comes

iii-

to the

glorified together with the

glory, for ever

rising,

of

That

the Blood of Christ.

be made manifest unto

into

therefore with them, as requiring

great love and pity, destitute as I

for

139

Son and brought him

received the Prodigal

the Fatherly inheritance,

am one

the

The Liturgy of

140
iii.

He

Armenian Church.

the

then covers [the chalice'] with a veil, saying Psalm xciii.

The Lord
He

is

King, and hath put on glorious apparel

Most High overshadow

[^The

Deacon then presents

and

thee,

upon

Son, and to the Holy Ghost.]

Incense.

spiritual

unto

Thee

Receive

Christ,

as

it

sweet

the

sweet

in return the graces

for unto

Thee do we

Holy Ghost,

While saying

and

gifts

of

Thy Holy

and

ever.

IV.
Procession.

Send

Spirit

and with

Amen.

this prayer, the Priest leaves the credence table,

deacon comes towards the Ho^y Table, which he censes.

drawn

savour

smelling

ascribe glory, with the Father,

for ever

of

smell

heavenly and intellectual place of offering

upon us
the

hear us,

us.

incense,

offering.

Thy

will

credence table] saying

the7i censes [the

offer

He

power of

Blessing and glory be to the Father, and to the

T/ie Priest.

the

the censer to the Priest, saying

save us, and have mercy

let

thee.

Let US again pray to the Lord in peace, that

He

etc.

then thrice makes the sign of the Cross, saying

Let the Holy Ghost come upon

the

Here

and with
is

the

the curtain

aside.

ATid the Priest waving the censer, descends into the middle of the Church, with
the deacons,

[who go before

hitn,

bearing lighted tapers, round the Church, while

he censes the images of Saints and the congregation.

Meanwhile

hymn

sung

:]

who through Thy Blood hast made Thy Church

than the heavens, and who hast ordained in her, after

manner of the heavenly

and holy teachers

and

is

Christ,

brighter

the

this

we, of the orders of priests, deacons, clerks

gathered together on this

thee

Lord, after the example of Zacharias of old.

Let

our supplications sent up through

thee, as

of apostles, prophets

offer

ecclesiastics

incense,

[hosts], orders

were the

sacrifices

this incense,

of Abel,

day,

be acceptable to

Noah and Abraham.

And

through the intercession of Thy hosts above, keep ever unshaken

the

Armenian

Towards

the

chair, [of Etchmiadzin].

end of

this

hytnn the Priest, having gone round the church.

R.

The Liturgy of

the Ai'inenian Chtcrch.

141

ascends the steps on the right side of the Holy Table, which he worships three

[He then

tirnes.

taT<es

the censer

from

the deacon,

who

iv.

stands at his right

hand.'\

Then

and

the Protodiacon goes into the middle of the church, [clasps his

aloud towards the Holy Table where the Priest

calls

JBless,

Va^atfCiJU;

is.

Lord.

The Priest answers with a loud voice

Blessed be the kingdom

Amen.

ever.

Then

the Clerks sing the introit for the day, [or the following

take

Thou,

death by

become man

really

didst

ever

art

consent,
virgin,

us without feint

like

Thy

Thou, one of the Holy Trinity who

with the Father and the Holy Ghost, have mercy
death.

us.]

this is ended, the

Protodiacon says :

Let US again pray to the Lord in peace.

Introit.

Christ God, who, by being crucified, didst abolish

art glorified

When

Thou

from the holy Mother of God,

flesh

Mary, and didst

us,

hymn

Only Begotten Son and Word of God, Thou who

immortal, for the sake of our salvation

on

Benediction.

now and

of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,

to

hands ^] fHlSSa

and have

pity

on

O Lord.

us,

Receive us, save

[The congregation] ^ Bless

us,

Lord
Then

the Priest [turning towards the congregation,

with his hand] says

Peace be to
:

The Deacon
Then

And

with

Thy

Spirit.

Let us worship God.

In

Thy

presence,

Lord.

the Priest says aloud:

is

incomprehensible.

clemency

Thy

people

Lord our God, Whose power

glory

blessiftg the

all.

The Clerks

The Clerks

and

is

unspeakable

is

Whose mercy
in great

congregation and upon

this

Whose
and Whose

unsearchable, and
is infinite,

compassion look down upon

holy temple

and abundantly

show Thy mercy and pity on us and on those who pray with
us.
For unto Thee belong glory, dominion and honour, now
and ever, world without end. Amen.

RN.

N.

R.

N.

The Liturgy of

142
I,

Then

the Clerks begin the

hymn

as this

Let

the

Psalm and

Armenian Church,
the

hymn appointed for

the day, [as well

:]

all

the earth bless Jesus Christ the King, with a

all

the earth sing a

song of

praise.

Let

song of thanksgiving unto the Creator

Heaven and Earth.

To the Holy Trinity, one God, we bring honour and worship,
now and ever. Amen.
of

And

while they sing [that hymn'] the Priest says privately

Lord our God, save alive Thy congregation, and bless

keep whole the fulness of Thy church
Thine inheritance
:

sanctify those

Thou

who

glorify us,

those

who

thine

is

visit [or

Peace be to

and the

and

glory, for ever

common

all.

Amen.

The Priest, aloud:

in

do

by Thy divine power, and forsake not

[Aloud, Abp. N. of L.] For
in Thee.

the power, the dominion,

T/ie Clerks.

to

O Lord,

put their trust

(Aloud.)

in

Thy house

Amen.

ever.

greet] the beauty of

as

O Thou who

we do now, and

didst teach us to pray both

in secret,

and who

didst promise

grant the supplications of two or three gathered together

Thy name

according

to

Do Thou now fulfil the requests

knowledge of Thy
lasting.

wants

their

truth,

For Thou,

Granting us in

and

God,

Thy

this

servants

world the

come,

in the world to
art beneficent

of

life

ever-

and loving;

and

now and

ever.

unto Thee belong glory, dominion and honour

Amen.
\Here the Priest turns rotmd and
II.

blesses the people.']

Then, while the Clerks give glory, they all bow

to

the

earth

before

the

Sanctuary.

Atid the Priest bowing

a
STcLkde)
Entrance.

Lord God, who

to the

Holy Table, says

the following prayer

hast established in the heavens the orders

upon Thy
Glopious Majesty, grant that now Thy holy angels may come
among us, and minister with us, and with us also praise Thy
and the legions of angels and of archangels

R.

to wait

The Liturgy of
goodness.

and the
Then
aloud

Armenian Church.

the

For thine

(A/oud.)

glory, for ever

the Priest [with the

and

II-

Amen.

ever.

Deacon]

power, the dominion,

the

is

143

Holy Table, and

kisses the

the

Deacon

cries

Proschume,

And

us attend.]

[7rpocrxMei', let

the Clerks sing the Trisagion, three times.

Holy God, Holy and Mighty, Holy and Immortal, who wast The Tkisacrucified for us, have mercy upon us.
b
[^While the Clerks sing three times the Trisagion, the Protodiacon receives the
Gospel from the Priest, and
^ -^

raisittor it

above his head, he enters the Satictuary at

.

and

choir to

Gospel.']

Then

the Priest gives his

the Priest shall at the

blessifig

who has

one

to the

in

same time say

worship

whom

after thine

Thou who

own image and

manifold

and

gifts,

didst teach

who didst
Thou
tion
but

worthy

at this

of Thy table

hast

who

all
it

made

us.

Thou

didst

make man

him with
seek wisdom and

didst adorn

him

to

them repentance unto salvaThy humble, unworthy servants,

Thee

legitimate worship.

Thy

loving mercy.

our trespasses, whether committed with the

purify our souls, our

Thee in

minds and our bodies

holiness

all

(Aloud.)

will

and

the days of our

through the intercession of the Holy Mother of

Thy

There-

accept from the lips of us sinners, the

vouchsafe unto us to serve

all

fall

creatures into

and

blessing of the Trisagion, and keep us by

or without

all

Heaven

hour to stand in presence of the glorious holiness

Lord, do

Forgive us

whom Cherubim

place within reach of

there to offer unto

whom

didst not think scorn of sinners,

of

the

the Saints,

bring

didst

similitude,

good understanding Thou who

kissed

just

the hosts of

all

being out of that which did not exist

life

the

prayer privately.

this

Holy, holy, holy

and before

extol in glory,

fore,

end of

which he places upon the

the Gospel

Holy God, who reposest among

Seraphim praise saying

Thy

at the

O Thou

down

gallery, \_iiKovoaTaaLOvl}^

altar, he holds the Gospel to the oldest Priest in the

The Deacon then brings hack

kiss.

and

altar,

which stands the

ofi

image

the

Then coming forward

cotnes otit at the soiuhern door.

platform

round the altar behind

ike northern door, goes

Little

J"^
Entrance.

God and

who have pleased Thee unto all eternity.

For Thou art holy, O Lord our God; and unto Thee
Saints,

This rubric

is

taken from R.

Trisag^ion.^^^

144
II. c

Liturgy of

^-^^^

the Ai'inenian

belong glory, dominion and honour,

aloud

the

now and

Trisagion and

this

prayer are ended, the Deacon then proclaims

Let US again pray to the Lord in peace.

The Clerks [or Choir\ Lord, have mercy upon us

The Deacon's

world

ever,

Amen.

without end.

When

Church.

The Deacon

For the peace of the whole world, and

holy and orthodox bishops,

the

all

we pray Thee,

establishment of our holy church,

For

^.

let

for the

Lord.

us

pray the

Lord.

For our holy Lord Patriarch or Archbishop N., or

Lord Bishop

N., let us pray the Lord.

For the vartabeds,

priests,

of the Church's children,

For

and

for our

religious kings

let

deacons, clerks, and for every rank

us pray the Lord.

and God-loving

their armies, let us

princes, for their generals

pray the Lord.

For the souls of those who

who

rest in death,

asleep in Christ in the true and orthodox faith,

let

are fallen

us pray the

Lord.

The Clerks

Lord, remember Thine, and have mercy upon

us.

The Deacon
let

Also for the unity of our true and holy

faith,

us pray the Lord.

The Clerks

Lord, have mercy upon us.

The Deacon

Let us commit our

own

selves

and one another

unto the Lord.

The Clerks

The Deacon

Thy

to

Meanwhile

Let us say so together, with one accord.

great mercy.

The Clerks

Unto Thee, O Lord, do we commit ourselves.

Have mercy upon us, O Lord God, according

Lord, have mercy upon

{Three times.)

the Priest says this prayer privately, with open

Lord our God, accept and

servants according to

us

us.

and on

all

Thy

arms

pity the supplications of

great mercy.

Have compassion on

the congregations that have an eye unto Thee,

send down Thine abundant mercy.

The Deacon, aloud : Bless

^

Thy

This response

is

us,

Lord.

said after each of the following suffrages.

The Liturgy of

Armenian Church.

the

The7i shall the Priest say aloud

Thou

God

For Thou

145

art merciful

and

II. e

Thou art and unto Thee belong

glory, dominion, and honour, now and ever, world without end.
Amen.
After this

down

sits

men,

lovest

ott

bows

Priest

the

the steps,

as

Holy

the

to

Table,

and

forward.

stepping

while the Clerks begin to sing the

Psahn appointed The LecTIONS.

Psalm.

J
the day.
Jor
^
-^
r

,1

Then are read

Then

of the Prophets and of the Evangelists.

the books

after the Alleluia, according to the direction

end of

the

it all,

the Deacoti exclaims

Orthi
Then

III.

for

it

Epistle.

in the Lesson,

and

at Alleluia.

\op6oi,

Stand up].

the Priest turns towards the people

and makes

the sign of the Cross over

the co7igregation, saying

Peace be to

The Clerks

all.

And

The Deacon

with

Thy

Spirit.

Let us hearken with fear to the Holy Gospel

according to N. N.

The Clerks

The Deacon
The Clerks
Then
say

the

Glory be to Thee

Proschume

God

Lord our God.

[TrpoVxco/xey, let

us attend].

speaks.

Deacon shall read the Holy Gospel

^;

at the

end of which

all shall Gospel.

Glory be to Thee
Then

We

Lord our God.

shall the Nicene Creed be said in ftdl.

believe in

heaven and

And

in

God

one

earth, of things visible

one Lord Jesus

begotten of

Father Almighty,

the

God

and

IV.
The
Creed.
of

Maker

invisible.

Son of God, [born ^ or]

only Son of the essence of

Christ, the

the Father, that

is,

the Father.

The Protodiacon reads the Gospel, standing on the edge of the platfonn on which the altar stands. While he reads, the Priest takes off his
crown (or mitre). (M.)
^ Here the Priest puts on his
mitre.
After reading the Gospel, the
Protodiacon comes near to the altar, at the Priest's right hand, and, holding up the Gospel over his head, he repeats the Creed. (M.)
^ The Armenian has only one term for 'begetting' and 'bringing forth,'
and therefore uses the same verb for begotten' of the Father and born of
the Virgin Mary.
This shows how easily mistakes may arise, and quarrels
from them, when terms are not accurately defined or understood, as in the
case of bjj.oovaios, person and nature,' etc., concerning which there has
been endless controversy between the Armenian Church and the Greek. (M.)
^

'

'

'

'

'

'

The Liturgy of

I4<5

IV.

God
[very]

of God,

God

Light

the

Armenian Church.

of Light,

[a thing begotten or]

true

an

God

[very]

offspring,

of true

and not a thing

made.

Whom

came
into existence in heaven and upon earth, things visible and
invisible.
Who for us men and for our salvation, having come
down from heaven, was made flesh [or was made body], was
made Man, was born perfectly of the Holy Virgin Mary by the
Holy Ghost 2.
Himself of the nature of the Father, by

all

things

Whom He

Of

thing that

is

man,

truly

and mind, and every-

and not having semblance.

day risen again, [and] gone up into heaven in the same

down at the
[He] is to come in

body, sat

right

hand of the Father.

same body and in the glory of the

quick and dead to Whose kingdom there

Father, to judge the

is

[spirit],

having] suffered, [and being] crucified, buried, the

[After
third

in

took body, soul

the

no end.

We

Holy Ghost, uncreated and perfect ^,

Who spake in the Law, and in the Prophets, and in the Gospels.
Who came down upon the Jordan, preached [or proclaimed]
the Apostle ^ [or, the one sent, Shiloh, Christ ^]
and dwelt in
also believe in the

the Saints.

We

also believe in

one only Universal and Apostolic Church

In one Baptism, in repentance, in the expiation and forgiveness of sins

In the resurrection of the dead

In the everlasting judgment [sentence, or condemnation] of
souls

and bodies

^;

in the

kingdom of heaven, and

in the

life

everlasting.

Same term

'

Holy

as above.
(M.)
Ghost,' in the instrum. case only, without preposition, Wv^vyiari

(M.)
To Ik tov Tlarpos eKiropevS/xevov is omitted in all the Armenian editions
of the Nicene Creed I have, as well as in the Russian translation.
The
Venice copy (p. 52) inserts, 'who cometh forth from the Father, and the
Son,' and so do, of course, the other Romish editions.
(M.)
* N. has
To the Apostles.'
^ As explained by some.
(M.)
* N. omits
of souls and bodies,' and ends with life everlasting. Amen.'
'A'^iq).
^

'

'

'

the

Armenian

was

[a time]

The Liturgy of
who

But, those

say, there

or that there was [a time]

when

there

CJinrch.

when

the

147

Son was not

was no Holy Ghost

IV.

or that

came into being of things that were not or who say that
the Son of God and the Holy Ghost be of different natures, and
that they be changeable and alterable, such does the Holy
Catholic and Apostolic Church anathematize.
they

\To which

But we

S.

Gregory

the Illuminator

will glorify

added

Him Who was

:]

before the worlds by wor-

One Godhead of the Father and

Holy Ghost now and ever, world without

shipping the Holy Trinity and

of the Son and of the

Amen \

end.

The Heacon

then proclaims aloud

V.

Let us again pray to the Lord in peace.

General
Intercession.

T^e Clerks
T/ie

Deacon

Lord, have mercy upon us.

Let us again pray in

and request of the

faith,

Lord God, and of our Saviour Jesus Christ, at this hour of

service and of prayer, that He will make us worthy of being
accepted of Him [or, of receiving the Holy Sacrament] that He

He

will

receive the requests of our hearts, forgive our trespasses,

and

hearken to the voice of our supplications; that

will

have mercy upon

Let our requests

us.

the presence of His great Majesty,

one united

faith,

to

set

the

to

at all times enter into

and

doing

let

Him

give us the

of good

works

in

Lord Almighty may shed abroad on

of His mercy, and keep us alive and show us

righteousness, that the

us the

gifts

pity.

The Clerks

Keep

The Deacon

us

alive,

Let us seek in

Lord.

faith

of the Lord, that

we may

pass in peace this hour of the oblation [or sacrifice] and the day

now

before us.

The Clerks

Grant

The Deacon

it,

Lord ^.

Let us seek of the Lord

[to

send us] an angel

of peace to guard our persons.

Let us seek of the Lord the expiation and forgiveness of our

sins.
^

The Venice

edition omits this clause.

This response is said after each of the three following siiffrages.

The Lititrgy of

148
V. a

Armenian Church,

the

Let us seek of the Lord the great, powerful strength of the

Holy Cross

of our persons.

for the help

Let us entreat the Lord in behalf of the unity of our holy and
true faith.

The Clerks

Lord, have mercy [upon us].

The Deacon

own

Let us commit our

selves

and one another

unto the Lord.

The Clerks

Lord, unto Thee,

The Deacon
according to

Thy

us be committed.

let

Have mercy upon

us,

great mercy.

all

Let us

Lord our God,

say together with one

accord:

The Clerks

Lord, have mercy

While they sing

b
S??afthfui.

upon

this antiphone, the Priest shall

in gifts of

Thy bounty

art great in

Thou, who

didst endure the sufferings of the cross

times})

say this prayer privately

O our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, Who

^^^ abundant

{Three

us.

mercy,

at this

hour

and of death on account

Thy Holy
O Lord, we

of our sins, and didst abundantly bestow the gifts of

on

Spirit

beseech Thee, partakers of

of our

make us

the blessed Aposdes,

and of the

Thy

also,

divine gifts, of the forgiveness

Holy Ghost. {Aloud.)

That we may be made worthy to praise and glorify Thee with
the Father and the Holy Ghost, now and ever, world without
end.
Amen.
sins,

of the

gift

{_Then, tjirning towards the people, he says ;]

Peace be
c

to

all.

With Thy peace, O Christ our Saviour, which passes all

understanding and words strengthen us and keep us fearless

from

all

evil

reckon us among

worship Thee in

spirit

Trinity belong glory,

Thy

who
and in truth for unto the Most Holy
dominion, and honour, now and ever.
true worshippers,

Amen.
Blessed be our Lord Jesus Christ.

The Deaco7i
Then

the

Priest

Bless us,
shall

make

Lord.

the

sigti

saying aloud:

The Lord God

The Clerks

bless

Amen.

you

Amen.

all.

of the Cross over the congregation,

The Liturgy of
After

things,

these

Armenimt Church.

the

if the celebrant

149

a bishop, he shall lay

is

aside

the

ye

'SJ ,

hemiphorion.

The Deacon

Say [sing] a psalm unto our Lord God,

clerks, a spiritual

Then

song with melody.

mystery 0/ the day [of the

The Deacon

the

to

festival].

Let none of the catechumens, no

none of the

faith,

Trisagion according

Clerks shall sing ike

the

penitents, nor of the unclean

men

of

draw near

to

little

chumens.)

divine mystery.

The Body of the Lord and the Blood of the

before [you].
The invisible powers sing unseen,

The Clerks
Saviour

and
XX

lie

say, with uninterrupted voice

Holy, holy, holy Lord of

HoStS.
come burning incense

The Deacon
which cometh

The Clerks
They now

who

thrice holy
care, that

whom

And

a tabernacle for the sun,

set

i"censc.

bridegroom out of his chamber.

harmony The Song of the Cherubim

hymn to the Holy

we may welcome

and who sing the

hym'n!^'^

Trinity, let us lay aside all worldly

the

King of Heaven and

Bread

Cup of
the

earth,

immortality.

And

Holy Table by
sinsr,
-^6?

while they

the Deacons,

the Priest shall

Holy Table, and shall thus pray mystically

Thee

But

heavenly hosts.

in

is

is

a great and awful duty, even for the

Thine

infinite

goodness. Thou, ineffable

made man, and didst appear as our

Lord of all, didst Thou commit unto us

of the Father, wast

Priest; and, as

this service
art

heaven

and

office

of priest of a bloodless

our Lord God, who

;

rulest things

sacrifice,

because

on earth and things

upon a throne of Cherubim, O Thou

Seraphim, and King of Israel; who alone art

who

d
Great
Entrance.

in silence

who are held by fleshly lusts and passions

come near Thy Table, or to wait upon Thy glory,

for to serve

shall be brought to the

of those

worthy to

in

He

legions of angels escort unseen.

None

Thou

Holy Mystery.

mystically represent the Cherubim,

humble himself before

High

Ritual oV the

rejoiceth as a giant to run his course.

also sijig in

with the
together
*

Word

to the

In them hath

forth as a

Tlien the Sacred

King

-^l^^l'^"^^-

tion.

they

We

fHissa

Second Obla-

Then

VI.

this (Dismissal
of the Cate-

sittest

Lord of the
Holy, and reposest among the Saints. I beseech Thee, who
alone art beneficent and mild, look upon me, Thy sinful and

e
^'^^

chembic^
Ny'""-

The Liturgy of

150
VII. e

the

Armenian Church.

'^

my soul and my mind from

through the strength
And make me
me who am clothed upon with the grace

unworthy servant, and cleanse

of

filthiness

Thy Holy

evil.

Spirit,

to

stand before

administer in the quality of priest

not

bring to

Thy Holy Table, and to

Thy pure Word and Thy

entreat Thee,

also

with

these offerings, [and receive them] at the hands

Thee

For Thou

of me, Thine unworthy and sinful servant.

who

of

my neck bowed
and sever
Thee], turn not Thy face away from me
from among Thy servants. But make me worthy to

precious Blood.

me

of

fit,

the priestly office,

[before

all

and was

offers

offered,

To

Christ our God.

who

art received

Thee, therefore, do

and who

art

He

givest,

ascribe glory with

Thy eternal Father, and Thy most Holy and

now and ever world without end. Amen.

beneficent Spirit,

The

Ohlatiofis are theti placed

And

the Priest shall

I will

my

wash

The Deaco7i
f
Exhortation.

burn incense, and then wash hisjingers, saying

hands

in faith

of God.

deceit or guile

and not with

in innocency,

Lord.

Let us again pray to the Lord in peace.

Let us again,

Holy Table

upon the Holy Table,

and

purity,

Not with

stand in awe before the

scruple or offence

not with wiles or cheating

little

faith

not with

not with doubt,

but with an upright conduct, a pure

mind, with a single heart, a perfect

faith,

being

filled

with love,

and overflowing with deeds of goodness let us stand in

prayer before the Holy Table of God, and there find grace and
full

mercy, in the day of His appearing, and

at the

second coming

Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Let him save us

and have mercy on us.
The Clerks : Save us, O Lord, and have mercy upon us.

of our

While they repeat

open arfus

pray

in silence,

with

Lord God of Hosts, and Maker of

?sSd)^*^^ didst bring

Oblation.

this exhortation, the Priest shall thus

alive

all

all

things that can be,

things into visible existence out of nothing;

^^^^ ^-^^^ charity didst

honour our earthly nature, and

who
who

didst raise

us to the rank of ministers of such an awful and inexplicable

mystery

Thou,

this sacrifice]

Lord, to

whom we

offer this oblation [or

accept this our oblation [pro-position] and con-

The Liturgy of
summate

it

the

Armenian CJiwxh.

into a sacramental rite

and

And

blood of Thine Only Begotten.

forgiveness of sins to those

cup.

Through

{Aloud.)

who

offering of the

of

taste

151
VII. g

body and

grant the remedy of

this

bread and of

the grace and charity of our

this

Lord

and Saviour Jesus Christ, with whom unto Thee, O Father, and
to the Holy Ghost, belong glory, dominion, and honour, now
and

ever,

Amen.

world without end.

\_Then, turning to the people, he says

Peace be to

The Clerks

The Deacoft

The Clerks

:
:

The Deacon

-^

all.

Amen

and with Thy

Let us worship God.

In

Thy

presence,

Lord.

Salute one another with the kiss of holiness,

and those of you who are not able

mysteries, go to the doors and pray.
Meanwhile

the Clerks sifig

heard;

among

be raised up on high

shall

the

to partake of these divine

VIII.

pptcE^^^

Christ shall be manifested

God,

Spirit.

command

us

He,

that

is,

the

Being

the voice of peace has been

for the holy greeting

has been given;

enmity has been removed, and love has been spread abroad

among

us

Now,

all.

ye ministers,

your voice and bless

raise

with one voice the united Trinity, unto

whom

Seraphim sing

the Trisagion.
Then they

the

kiss

Holy Table and

and

the

Deacon says

fear, as

we

ought, and

another

Ofie

aloud

Let US Stand in awe,

let

let

us attend with

us contemplate attentively.

The Clerks: Thee,

The Deacon
The Clerks

God.

Christ the

Lamb

of God,

Mercy and peace, and a

The Deacon
Here

Bless,

the Priest turns round,

is

offered in sacrifice.

sacrifice of benediction.

Lord.
makes

the sign

of the Cross over the people, and ^fvp ^na-

says aloud:

The

pljOta.

and the divine sanctifying power of the

Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, be with you, and
with

grace, the love,

all.

The Clerks

Amen

and with Thy

Spirit.

IX.
^^"^diction.

The Liturgy of

i^z

IX.
SUKSUM

The Deacon

[To] the doors,

understanding and caution.

CORDA.

Armenian Chnrch.

tJie

doors

[to] the

give ear with

up your minds with

Lift

divine

fear.

The Clerks

The Deacon
whole

We

them up unto Thee, Lord Almighty.

And render thanks unto the Lord with your

:
:

hft

heart.

The Clerks
While they

meet and

It is

right so to do.

sing, the Priest shall say the following prayer, privately,

with

clasped hands.

Preface.

It

meet indeed, and

is

right,

with earnest diligence

and

who by

devoted worship to glorify Thee, Father Almighty,

Thine unsearchable Word and Fellow-Creator didst remove

while He, having made the Church
the hindrance of the curse
;

who believe in Thee

His property who was pleased to dwell among us in a visible
and sensible nature, taken from the Virgin's bosom
and
doing, like God, a new work, to make heaven on earth.
His own congregation, reckoned

all

those

whom

Wherefore He, before

the legions of Watchers would not

venture to stand, troubled as they are at the brightness of the

unapproachable

light of the

Godhead, having thus become

bands of

for our salvation, has granted to us, to join the joyous

the inhabitants of heaven.

Cherubim

to

them, and say

Triumphal
Hymn.

The Clerks

and earth are

art

While they

and with

confidence to cry aloud with

full

Holy, holy, holy. Lord

full

Thou who

the Lord.

with Seraphim and

frame our songs with one voice of exalted praise

[Trisagial song],

X.

And

[Aloud.)

man

of

Thy

Hosanna

of Hosts, heaven

Blessed

glory, blessing in the highest

come, and who

didst

God

art to

come,

in the

name

of

in the highest.

sing, the Priest shall privately say this prayer,

with his arms

spread out

XI. a
Commemoration of the

Redemption.

Holy, holy, holy

he that

will

art

presume

thou

And who

holy.

him

prophets, by giving
;

Thou who from

.?

care of and comfort

the offering of kine

and most

fully to describe the ceaseless

unspeakable lovingkindness
take

truly,

the

man

fallen

in

sin,

is

flow of thine

the

first

didst

by means of

Law, and by the priesthood, and

and who

in the

end of days, having torn


The Liturgy of
up

CJiurch.

condemnation relating

the handwriting of

didst give us

Armenian

the

to

153
our debts,

all

Thine Only Begotten Son, both debtor and

XI. a

debt,

Lamb and Bread of heaven. High Priest

oblation].
For He it is who distributes and is

victim and anointed.

and

sacrifice, [or

consumed.

distributed in the midst of us, without ever being

made man

For, having been

truly

and not apparently

[like

phantom], and having taken a body by union, without conjourneyed through

life

with

existence, yet without sin

He

Cross, through which

salvation for us

Then
to

gave

finger:]

and wrought

taking the bread in his Holy, divine, innocent, and

He

blessed, gave thanks, brake

His chosen and holy disciples

saying

walked to the

free will

to the world

life

He

human

the passions of actual

all

and of His

Virgin Mary,

^.

honourable hands,
it

God and Holy

from the Mother of

fusion,

\Here he

{Aloud)

Take,

eat,

this

and gave

it,

meat with Him,

sitting at

blesses the bread, tracing

a cross on

it

MY BODY

is

with his

which

is

broken, [distributed] for you and for many, for the expiation

and remission of
{In Silence.)

sins.

Likewise,

taking

the

cup,

He

blessed,

gave

thanks, and drank, and gave to His chosen and holy disciples

who

sat at

this.

This

meat with Him, saying

MY BLOOD

is

shed for you and

for

many

{Aloud) Drink ye

New

of the

all

Testament, which

for the expiation

of
is

and remission of

sins.

Amen. Heavenly Father, who didst give Thine d

Only Begotten Son unto the death for our sakes, as debtor of
our debts, we pray thee, through the shedding of His Blood,
have mercy on this Thy rational flock.
The Clerks

The Deacon aloud :

The

Bless,

Priest then cntitinues privately

And Thine Only

always to do

this

Lord

Begotten Son

in

after

having

commanded

remembrance of Him, descended

us

into the

innermost abode of death, in the body which he took of our

The French

Here the
translation inserts here the following rubric
Priest kisses the altar, raises the veil which covers the chalice, then takes from off
the paten the bread, ivhich he holds in his hands, and continues.
'

XI. e

The Liturgy of

54

nature

and

Armenian Church.

the

breaking asunder with might the bolts of

after

made Thee known unto

God

only true God,

us, the

hell,

of the

quick and dead.

XII.
a

The Priest

tlien takes the oblations in his

hands, and says privately

We, therefore, O Lord, presenting unto Thee, according to

Thy command, this saving mystery [or Sacrament] of the Body
and Blood of Thine Only Begotten Son, do make mention
of the sufferings

He

fixion that gave us

life

blessed resurrection
sitting at the

for our salvation

God

of His ascension as

of His cruci-

of His burial of three days

hand of

right

bless His awful

endured

the Father

of His

and of His

and we confess and

and glorious second coming.

The?i raising the offerings a

he shall offer them unto the Father.

little

And

he then shall place them %ipon the Holy Table, saying

And wc

Great
Oblation.

offcr

uuto Thcc of Thine own, in

all

and

for

things.
T/ie Clerks

While they

We

In everything

art

Thou

Thou

made

hast

we

are
;

us ministers of this awful and

because of any merits

not

and always find

but ever taking refuge in Thine
to

approach the ministry

Body and Blood of Thine Only Begotten Son, our

of the

Saviour Jesus Christ, unto

honour

Peace be

now and

ever,

Whom

belong glory, dominion and

world without end.

Amen.

{Aloud.)

to all.

T/ie Clerks

The Clerks
While they

And

The Deacon

:
:

with

Thy

Spirit.

Let us worship God.

In

Thy

presence,

sing, the Priest

humbling

Lord.

hitnself, shall

bow

to the

Holy Table,

worship and we beseech and request Thee,

Both the Venice and the Russian translations complete

thus:

of

altogether bereft,

abundant forgiveness, do we venture

for that, having passed over our

ourselves utterly destitute

We

arms

at all times,

our own, of which

CATION.

Lord \

Lord God, and render thanks on

august mystery [sacrament]

and say

Thee,

justly praise

unworthiness.

The Invo

blessed,

sing, the Priest shall say privately with open

Thine account

XIII.
a

all thinsrs,
"^

'We

praise Thee,

and we pray

to Thee,

we

beneficent
this passage

bless Thee, we give thanks unto Thee, -O Lord,

our God.' (M.)

The Liturgy of

the

Armenian Chnrch.

155

God, shed abroad upon us and these oblations which we now

present [unto Thee], Thy Spirit who is both eternal and of the

same essence with Thee.

The Clerks : Son of God, who wast sacrificed in order to
reconcile us to the Father, Bread of Hfe, Thou art distributed

XIII. a

we pray Thee, through the shedding of Thy Blood,

have mercy on the flock saved by Thy Blood.

among
Then

us

the

Beacon standing

close to the Priest with

great fear and trembling,

shall say softly

Amen.
Then

Bless,

Lord.

the Priest shall sign the offerings with the sign of the

Cross, saying
^

privately

Whereby Thou wilt make the bread when blessed \ truly the
Body of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. { Thrice repeated.)
And the cup when blessed, wdlt Thou really make the Blood
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
{^Thrice repeated^
Whereby Thou wilt make the bread and wine when blessed,
truly the Body and Blood of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ,
changing them by Thy Holy Spirit.
{Thrice repeated)
TJie Deacofi : Amen, Amen, Amen.

The7i shall the Priest say aloud

So

that

it

be to us

all,

who draw near

to

it,

our release from

condemnation, and for the expiation and remission of our

sins.

Henceforth the Priest shall not raise his hands spread over the oblations;
but shall hold thein low

and

on them, he shall thus ^

pray,
-"

heepiiig his eyes

-^
-^

i?i

XIV.
Great

silence

Through

much wanted

To

grant love, security and the peace that

it,

to the

is

so

whole world

Holy Church, and to all orthodox bishops; to Priests;

Deacons Kings of the Earth and to Princes to congregations
the

to travelling

danger

men

to others

to sea-faring

who

ones

labour and

toil

to prisoners

and

to those

to

men

who

in

are at

war among barbarians.

Through

good mixture of atmospheres [a

favourable return of the seasons], and to the fields, fruitfulness
and to those who are afflicted with divers diseases, grant them
all

speedy

it

also grant a

relief
^

Or

'

and

health.

the blessed bread, the blessed cup,'

(M.)

Ix-

TERCESSION.

The Littirgy of

1^6

XIV.

Through

D^af

'

give rest to

it

Armeiiian Church.

the
all

who

those

ere this have fallen

asleep in Christ

To

the patriarchs

apostles
to the

to martyrs

to the fathers

to bishops

whole clergy of

men and women who

whom, we

also pray

to the prophets

presbyters

Thy Holy Church

have died in the

to

and

deacons

to

and

to all the lay

With

(^Aloud)

faith.

Thee, beneficent God,

to the

come and

visit

us.

The Clerks

Lord, remember us, and have mercy on us.

We

The Priest :

pray Thee also that in

this

holy oblation [or

remembrance be made of the Mother of God the Holy

Virgin Mary
and of John the Baptist, of the proto-martyr
sacrifice]

Stephen, and of the Saints.

The Clerks

Remember

[them],

O Lord,

and have mercy [on

them].
Then
hafids

Deacon at

the right

hand of

Holy Table

the

pray that in

made of

this

sacred oblation [or sacrifice] mention be

Holy Apostles, Prophets, Vartabeds, Martyrs, and

the

Holy Fathers, Apostolic bishops,

deacons, and of all the Saints.
of

shall say, with clasped

We

the

all

The Clerks

Remember

[them],

orthodox

presbyters,

Lord, and have mercy [on

them].

The Deacon

Let us worship the blessed, worthy

The Deacon

Glory be

We

first

Thy

resurrection,

pray that in

brance be made of those

and of our

to

be

and divine resurrection of Christ \

praised, glorious, admirable,

The Clerks

to

who

first

this

Lord.

sacred Liturgy

preached

Illuminators, of the

to us the

rememGospel,

Holy Apostles, Thaddeus

and Bartholomew, of our Illuminator Gregory, of the Saints

Arisdaghes, Vrthanes, Hussig, Nerses, Sahag, Isaac

^,

Daniel

^,

This mention of our Saviour's resurrection is said only on Sundays. On

other feasts, instead of it, the Deacon says, Let mention be made of N. N.
(M.)
Saint,' whose feast it is on that day.
^ Isaac,sonofNerses the Great
celebrated in the Armenian Church. (M.)
^ Either Daniel, disciple of Gregory, who was eight years Patriarch, and
was strangled by Tiran, King of Armenia or Daniel, who, with Isaac the
Great and Mesrob, worked at the Armenian letters and literature. (^M.)
^

'

The Liturgy of

157

Nareg and of

of the Vartabed Gregory of

Khat, Mesrob;
S.

Armenian Church.

the

XIV.

Nerses Clayetsi, John Odznetsi, Gregory and Moses Dathe-

vatsi,

of the

as

disciples,

and of all the

The Clerks :

Gregory and Nerses, and of

Saints

fathers

Remember

and

[them]

their

prelates of Armenia.

Lord, and have mercy [on

them].

The Deacon

We

made of our
God-inspired monks Paul,

pray that remembrance be

holy fathers the Anchorites, and the

Anthony, Paul, Macarius, Onuphrie, of the abbot Mark, of

Barnumas of the martyrs

were John, Simeon, Osghi, and Sukias as well
holy fathers and of their disciples in the whole

Serapion, Nilus, Arsenius, Evagrius,

whose
as of

chiefs
all

the

world.

We

pray that remembrance be

made

and of

Tiridates, Theodosius,

Constantine,

of the Kings, Abgarus,

all

the holy

and

and of the pious and orthodox princes.

remembrance be made in this Holy Liturgy, of

faithful sovereigns,

We
all

pray that

the

faithful,

and of

children,

in

general,

all

of every

k:

men and women, old men and

age, who are fallen asleep in the

faith of Christ.

While they sing

these

Remember,

commemorations, the Priest shall say, privately

Thy Holy

Lord, and bless

Apostolic Church, which

Thou

and

didst set free

by

Grant her unshaken peace.

Cross.

Remember, O Lord,
bishops who dispense
doctrine.

Catholic

didst purchase with the precious

Blood of Thine Only Begotten, and which Thou

Thy Holy

word of

the

And

(Aloud.)

and have mercy on

bless

truth

among

all

us in sound

especially, grant us our

and Venerable Father [or Primate] of

all

orthodox

Archbishop

Armenians

N., for

length of days, and in sound doctrine.

Then

the

We

offer

Deacon goes back

Thee,

and immortal
Table
life.

that

\i. e.

Thou

Through
^

it,

to his

own

place,

and

then says aloud

Lord our God, praise and glory for the holy

bloodless] sacrifice which is on this Holy

wilt

vouchsafe

it

to

be for us unto holiness of

grant love, security and desirable peace to the

This response

is

sung

after

each suffrage.

in
uving^

;
;

The Liturgy of

358

XIV.

whole world,

the

Armenian Church.

Thy Holy Church, and

to

to all

orthodox bishops

but especially to our Venerable Patriarch N., or Archbishop N.,

or Bishop N.
sacrifice],

kings,

and

and of

and

let it

to the Priest

be

who

offers this oblation [or

and victory of Christian

for the strength

religious princes.

Let us also pray and entreat Thee for the souls of those who

are at rest [the departed]

but especially for the souls of our

departed prelates, for the founders of this holy church, and for
all

who

those

rest

under the fostering shadow thereof.

deliverance

Also for the

who

our brethren

of those

are

upon the congregation here

For the rest of those who have died in Christ, in
present.
Let remembrance of them be made in this
faith and holiness.
oblation [or sacrifice], we beseech Thee.
taken captive

and

While they sing,

Remember,
;

grace

the Priest shall say this

prayer privately

Lord, bless, and have mercy on

tion here present,

sacrifice

for

and on those who

and vouchsafe unto them

that

offer

which

Thy

this
is

congrega-

oblation

or

necessary and

profitable for them.

Remember, O Lord, bless and have mercy on those who have

made vows and who have brought offerings to Thy holy church
and
also on those who remember the poor, with pity for them
;

give

them

their

reward [or deserts] according to

Thy wonted

bounty, a hundred-fo]d here and in the world to come.

r

Remember,

Lord,

souls of the departed

and have mercy and pity on the

give them rest, and illumine them

bless,
;

among Thy saints in the kingdom of Heaven, and

make them worthy of Thy mercy.
Remember, also. Lord, the soul of Thy servant N. and have
pity on him according to Thy great mercy, giving him rest by
placing him in the light of Thy countenance and if he be living,

rank them

save
t

him from

Remember

all

snares of soul and body.

also,

Lord, those

selves to our prayers,

who have recommended them-

whether they be

alive or dead,

and guide

the intention of their requests and ours to the right

tends to salvation

and

bliss that shall

then reward them

not pass away.

all

And

with the

end

good

that

things

having cleansed our

The Liturgy of
make

thoughts,

us temples

the

Armenian Chnrch.

to receive the

fit

159

Body and Blood

Thine Only Begotten Son our Lord and Saviour Jesus

Unto whom, with Thee,

life-giving

and

liberating

and honour, now and

The Deacon
Then

the Priest turns

Holy

XIV.

Christ.

Father Almighty, together with

ever,

Bless,

of

Thy

belong glory, dominion,

Spirit,

Amen.

world without end.

Lord.

round

makes the sign of the Cross

a?id

[ofi the

congre-

gation^, afid says aloud:

And

let

mercy of the Great God and of our Saviour

the

Jesus Christ, be with you

all.

Amen. And with Thy Spirit.

The Deacon : Amen. And let us again pray
The Clerks

to the

Lord

in

peace.

The Clerks

Lord, have mercy upon us

The Deacon
Saints of

We

We

whom we

entreat the

^.

pray to the Lord especially with

all

the

have made mention.

Lord through

the holy

and divine

sacrifice

on the holy table.

We entreat the Lord our God who accepts it placed on His
holy, heavenly and intellectual table, to send us in return for it

which

is

the grace and gifts of His holy Spirit.

Accept, quicken

grace,

us,

have mercy on

us,

and keep us by Thy

Lord.

The Clerks

Lord, quicken us, and have mercy upon us.

The Deacon

We

entreat the Lord,

most Holy Mother of God and ever

making mention of

virgin,

Mary, with

all

the
the

Saints.

We

also entreat the

Lord

for the unity of

our true and holy

faith.

We

commit our own

The Clerks

selves

and one another unto the Lord.

Let us be committed to Thee,

The Deacon : Have mercy upon

great

mercy

The Clerks

Let us
:

all

us,

Lord.

Lord, according to

Thy

say together

Lord, have mercy upon us.

{Three

ti?ues.)

Said thus by the Coptic Church (Apost. Const, p. 51) of those who
(M.)
are baptized, and then made free by the Holy Ghost.
2 This is said after each of the following suffrages, where no other special
response is given.
'

'

'

i6o

XIV. u
Prelude to
the Lord's
Prayer.

The Liturgy of

While
vately

reads the

the Deacofi

the Ai'menian Chttrch.

above,

the

Priest

shall say this prayer pri-

O God
Thou

of truth and Father of mercies, we pray Thee, for that

hast been pleased to exalt our guilty nature above the

Thee God, but in pity for

us Thou hast been pleased to let us address Thee as our
Father.
Therefore, O Lord, do we beseech Thee to let the
grace of this new and venerable name by which Thou hast
allowed us to call Thee, shine and flourish more and more
For they

blessed Patriarchs.

every day in the midst of

called

Thy

holy church.

And

[Aloud)

open our mouth with bold address [boldness of

call Thee Heavenly Father, to sing and to say

give us to
access] to

The Clerks then say

Thh Lord's
Prayer.

Our Father,

the Lord's Prayer, with open

T/ie Clerks

and

The Clerks

Amen.

ever.

And

Thy

with

Spirit.

Let us worship God.

Before Thee,

The Deacon

Access.

all.

The Deacon

Humble

the Priest says this prayer privately

Lord of Lords, God of Gods, King eternal, Creator of all

things, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, lead us not into temptation, but deliver from evil, and be our refuge from temptation.
(Aloud.)
For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the
Peace be to

Prayer of

',

glory, for ever

XV.

etc.

While they repeat the Lord's Prayer,

Embolismus.

arms

Bless,

Lord.

Lord.

The Priest then himself bows, and

while the Priest says

Holy

this

Spirit,

prayer privately

who

whole congregation hneeU down,

art the fountain

of

life,

and the spring of

Thy congregation now kneeling

Thee, and worshipping Thy Divine Majesty. Keep it

mercy, have mercy on

before

the

this

whole, and stamp upon the heart of every one the posture of

body

that points towards the inheritance

and possession of good

come ^. {Aloud) Through Jesus Christ our Lord,

unto whom, with Thee, O Holy Ghost, and the Father Althings to

mighty, belong glory, power, and honour,

without end.

ever ; world

Amen.

The deacon meanwhile

That

is,

now and

censing the assisting clergy.

(M.)
of hunaility and contrition, shown by kneeling.
(M.)

The Liturgy of
Then

the Priest takes

the

Armenian Church.

Holy Bread

the

in his hand, while the

i6i

Deacon

says,

XVI. a

with a loud voice

Proschume [npoaxc^fj^^v, let us attend.]

And the Priest, holding it up in the eyes of

the

whole congregation, says Elevation.

aloud :

Unto

the Holiness of the Holy.

with a loud voice

T/ie Clerks,

Sancta
Sanctis.

TT

Alone Holy, alone Lord Jesus

Christ, in the glory of the Father.

-^
"'^

Amen.

Failh'''''"

The Priest

Blessed be the Holy Father, true God.

The Clerks

Amen.

The Priest : Blessed be the Holy Son, true God.

The Clerks

Amen.

The Priest : Blessed be the Holy Ghost, true God.

The Clerks

Amen.

Blessing and glory to the Father, and to the

T/ie Priest:

Son, and to the Holy Ghost,

now and

ever,

world without end.

Amen.
Amen. The Father Holy, the Son Holy,
the Holy Ghost Holy
blessing to the Father, and to the Son,
and to the Holy Ghost, now and ever, world without end.
Amen.
The Clerks:

And

while they sing

this,

the Priest shall himself how,

and say

prayer

this

privately

Look upon US, O our Lord Jesus Christ, from the heavens of
Thy holiness, and from the throne of Thy glory come to purify
and to quicken us Thou who sittest with the Father, and art

here sacrificed [or offered]

late

Body and

to the

of

Thy

deign to give us of Thine immacu-

precious Blood, and through our hands,

whole congregation.

Having said

this,

he shall worship

and

kiss the

Holy Table, and

also the

chalice.

And

taking the Holy Body, he shall dip

it

whole into the precious Blood, and

say

Lord our God, who hast called us Christians after the

name of Thine only begotten Son, and hast vouchsafed unto us
the spiritual washing of Baptism for the remission of sins

hast

made us worthy

Blood

of

to

who

communicate with the Holy Body and

Thine Only Begotten;

we now beseech Thee,

The Liturgy of

i62t

XVI, d

make

Lord,

the

Armenian Church,

us worthy to receive this holy mystery for the

forgiveness of our sins

and with praises

and the Holy Ghost, now and

the Son,

Thee, with

to glorify

world without end.

ever,

Amen.
Then

shall the Priest raise

Let US

and say aloud

in the eyes of the congregation,

holiness

in

taste

it

[holily]

Holy, holy, and

of the

honourable Body and Blood of our Lord and Saviour Jesus

Christ,

who came down from

He

us.

now

is

parted

Hope, the Resurrection,

the Life, the

is

heaven, and

among

the Expiation,

and the Forgiveness of Sins. Sing Psalms unto the Lord our
God sing Psalms unto our immortal King of Heaven, who sits
;

[drawn] by Cherubim.

in a chariot

The
the

Priest then returns to the

Deacon

says,

blessings,

and

it

The Clerks

altar,

in

assistants

hymns

in

and praise the Lord, who

who were

Draw

kneeling then stand up.

harmony ;

Christ sacrificed,

Blood over

is

parted

us.

among

for food,

Him on

Him,
Bless Him,
While they
with

What
Thee

and

He

sprinkles His holy

near unto the Lord, and take of His

Bless

kiss it

Alleluia.

us.

Alleluia.

Bless the Lord in the heavens.

Bless

h.

sing sacred

belongs to be glorified with psalms,

sing psalms

His gives us His Body

I,

in heaven.

The Clerks and

Ps. cxiviii.

God

spiritual songs.

Ministers of the
is

Him

for unto

drawn, while

the curtain is

aloud

Sing the praises of the Lord our

harmony

Holy Table, and

O
O

sing,

tears,

high.

Alleluia.

Alleluia.

Alleluia.

all

ye angels of His,

ye

all

His hosts.

Alleluia.

Alleluia.

the Priest shall take the

saying

light.

Body

in his hand,

and he

shall

and what thanksgivings shall we render unto

bread and this cup ? But O Jesus, we bless Thee

blessing,

for this

alone, with the Father

and the Most Holy

Spirit,

now and

ever,

world without end. Amen.

He shall add this also
:

I confess

who

and

believe that

Thou

art Christ the

didst bear the sins of the world.

Son of God,

The Liturgy of
Then hreaking

Armenian Chnrch,

shall pu(

he

breadl

\th.e

the

into

it

the

cup

163
Blood, Fraction
and CoMmixture.

of the

saytng

Fulness [of fulfilment] of the Holy Ghost.

Then taking one
tears

and

piece of the bread in his hand, he shall say privately with

thankseivinsr

to the Father

Holy

Father,

who

and

Son

to the

hast called us by the

XVII.
The Com-

MUNION.

name

of Thine Only

^^

Begotten, and hast enlightened us through the baptism of the

spiritual font,

deign to accept this holy [sacrament] mystery for

the forgiveness of our sins

stamp upon us the graces of the

Holy Ghost, as Thou didst on the holy apostles who tasted of

it,
and became the cleansers of the whole world. And now,
Lord and beneficent Father, make this communion a part of the
evening meal of the Apostles, by removing the darkness of our
sins.
Look not upon the unworthiness of my sins; neither
But according
withhold from me the grace of Thy Holy Spirit.
to

Thine unspeakable

the expiation of sins,

charity, grant that this [sacrament]

and

be for

As our

for the loosing of trespasses.

Lord Jesus Christ did promise and say, Whosoever eateth My

therefore, now
Flesh and drinketh My Blood shall live for ever
'

make

it

to

be to us for the expiation of

may

'

who

so that those

sins,

and glorify the Father, and

the Son, and the Holy Ghost, now and ever, world without end.
shall eat

and drink of

it,

bless

Amen.
Peace be to
thank Thee, Christ

unworthy worthy
Therefore, do I

all.

Thou hast made the

Thy Holy Body and Blood.

King, for that

to partake

of

now beseech Thee,

let

it

not be to

me

condemnation, but for expiation and forgiveness of sins

health of
all

body and

So

virtuous works.

soul

and

spirit,

that

it

and body, and thus make

for

may

me

the
purify

unto
for

accomplishment of

my

the temple

breath,

and

my

and abode of the

Most Holy Trinity and that I be made worthy with Thy Saints
to glorify Thee with the Father and the Holy Ghost, now and
Amen.
ever, world without end.
;

Prayer of
I praise

Thou

hast

S.

and magnify and

John Chrysostom.

glorify

made me, unworthy

Thee,

O Lord my

God,

that

as I am, worthy this day to be

The Liturgy of

164

XVII.

Armenian CJmrch.

the

fellow-communicant of the awful and holy Sacrament of Thine

immaculate Body and precious Blood.

these [sacred emblems] for intercessors,

me
my

Thy

with

become
and

Let not,

my

Lord

suffer,

Thy

Lord, from

from

alone art without

temptation, and

all

me ashamed and

Guard

my

Be Thou

body.

me

didst say so,

my

all

my

life,

adversary turn back

my

tongue, and

me

every day with

the

all

according to

Whosoever eateth My Flesh

Blood dwelleth in Me, and I in him.' Thou

My
O Thou

Lover of

'

men

establish the

For Thou

and abiding commands.

divine

from

Guard

sin.

my

let

and of

never-failing promise, that

and drinketh

die,

confused, as often as he rises against me.

my mind

the goings of

walks of

Thy

Thou

for

and

precious Blood.

Almighty God, through these [emblems] cleanse

;

may

God, the Destroyer come

person, signed [or sealed] with

dead works

clemency,

Thee, who for our sakes didst

living in

my

Thy

bearing in mind

that,

rise again.

near

beseech Thee to keep

holiness every day and during the whole time of

So

life.

Wherefore, having

Word

Thy
God of
of

art the

who lovest men, and the Giver of all good

things
and unto Thee belong glory with the Father and
Thy Most Holy Spirit, now and ever, world without end.
Amen.
mercy, of

pity,

Then

d.

Of Celebrant,

shall the Priest sign himself;

and

shall request

And then

of those that hate him.

Body

faith

the Son,

In

faith

In

do

I believe in the

do

I taste

my God

faith

ing Blood,

Most Holy

of

and

do

Christ

Thy

shall he taste

and

of the

Trinity, in the Father,

holy, life-giving,

and saving Body,

Jesus, for the forgiveness of

my

sins.

Thy sanctifying [purifying] and cleansmy God and Jesus, for the forgiveness of

drink

sins.

Let Thine incorruptible Body be to

Blood
Then
after

the whole

offenders, enemies,

and trembling

the

and the Holy Ghost.

Christ

my

own

God

afid drink of the Cvp, saying

In

with fear

his

the true

and for

divers things he wishes for himself for the congregation,

world; he shall also pray for the forgiveiiess of

^Of Deacon.

of

for the propitiation

\is

the

curtain

communicating, he

drawn

calls

me

for life

and forgiveness of
aside"]

aloud

and

to the

the

my

and Thy holy

sins.

Deacon cojumunica'.es

congregation,

and

says

and,

The Liturgy of
Draw
Then

near with

and communicate

fear,

a loud

the ClerJts with

Armenian Chnrch.

the

voice, shall say

[holily] in holiness.

shall the

his mouth, but

Novice

upon the palm of

his

hand: After

Then, when they have

communicate.

the sign of the Cross over

all

alive

heritance

Thy

feed

The Priest then

And the

We

curtain

it

congregation,

and

is

this shall all

who

He

put'\ in

are worthy 9^.*^^^

cotnmunicated, the Priest shall make

them with the sacred offerings [holding the chalice

with both hands, after the Greek custoni]

Save

Blessed

us.

ordained communicate, not [with the host

lately

XVII. e

Our God, our Lord has appeared unto

that Cometh in the name of the Lord.
Then

165

exalt

it

and

say

Lord, and bless Thine in-

henceforth and for ever

'.

replaces the chalice up07i the altar.

again drawn while the Clerks sing

is

have been

filled,

Lord, with

Thy

goodness, while

Thy Body and Blood. Glory be on High unto Thee

who hast fed us Thou who continually feedest us, send upon
Glory be on High to Thee who hast
us Thy spiritual blessing.
tasting of

fed us.
Meanwhile

We

the Priest thus prays privately

thank Thee,

Father Almighty,

who

didst prepare for

us the Holy Church for a haven of rest and a temple of holiness,

where the Holy Trinity

is

glorified.

Alleluia.

rubric thus briefly given in the Constantinople and Venice

editions, and omitted in the Russian translation, which are all published for
persons familiar with the Service, is thus explained in the French translation
If there be any communicants after the Deacon has said, Draw near in
fear
the
of God and with faith,' afid while the Clerks sing : Our God and
our Lord has appeared unto us,' the Priest takes the chalice and goes to the
The Deacon then takes
further end of the platform on which stands the altar.
^

The above

'

'

the altar the veil of the chalice, a?id placing himself to the left of the Priest,
supports
also
the chalice, letting one end of the veil hang down.
Then do the faithful draw tiear ; every one comes with his arms crossed on the

from

bowing several times, and receives a particle of the Body and Blood of
Jesus Christ, which the Priest takes from the chalice, putting it into his [the
faithful's] mouth, and saying to everyone
breast,

incorruptible Body of Jesus Christ give thee everlasting life, and His
precious Blood be to thee for the remission of thy sins.
Every failhfid, after he has communicated, wipes his mouth with the end of
When the Communion is ended,
the veil, and kisses the foot of the chalice.

The

then the Priest blesses with the

saying
it

chalice the

communicants and the

Save, O Lord, Thy people, and bless Thine inheritance

henceforth and for ever. Amen.
(M.)

feed

it

assistants

and exalt

The Liturgy of

166

XVIII.

\TaM71g

Cleansing of privately

We

Vessels.^

;]

the

Armenian

Chicrch.

of the consecrated Bread, he comi7tunicates, saying'

the second hit

^

thank Thee, Christ,

Thy

us the quickening [food] of

who

King,

Hfe-giving

Grant us remission [of

holy Blood.

hast vouchsafed unto

sins]

Body and of Thy

and Thy great mercy.

Alleluia.
[^Taking the third
privately

We

of consecrated Bread, he communicates,

bit

thank Thee,

chalice; wipes

T/ie

PosT-CoMMUNION.

\^i

covers

it ;

it

Holy

hast renewed the

Keep her without blemish by

the Trinity,

in

faith

Alleluia.

[He then cominunicates with

XIX.

who

true Spirit,

henceforth and for ever.

it

says

;]

Church.

places

and

with the veil;

and

what remains

drinks

the fourth hit;

gives

it

to the

in

the

archdeacon,

who

hack upon the credence-table.'Y

Deacon

Let us again pray to the Lord for peace

and

us also render thanks unto the Lord for our havinpc received

and

in faith the divine, holy, heavenly, immortal, immaculate,

faukless Sacrament.

The Clerks

b
Thanks-

We

render thanks unto Thee,

{^^ US at Thiuc immortal table, distributing

O Lord, who

hast

Thy Body and Blood

giving

and

for the salvation of the world,

Then

We
Thou

shall the Priest say privately

Christ our

hast granted to us such a taste of

Keep

life.

by dwelling

render thanks unto Thee,

holiness of

in

us through

us through

Christ, in the

our souls.

for the life of

Thy

it

Thy

God,

goodness, unto

holy and without blemish,

Feed

divine protection.

green pastures of

for that

Thy

us,

holy and benevolent

by which, being fortified against every attack of the

adversary, we may become worthy to hear Thy voice alone, and
to follow Thee alone as our true and kind Shepherd, and receive from Thee the place prepared for us in the kingdom of
heaven, O our God, Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ who art
blessed with the Father, and with the Holy Ghost, now and

will

ever,

Amen.

world without end.

Peace be
[Then privately

;]

To

to

With a low

voice

.]

all.

the unsearchable, incomprehensible,

Rubrics from the French translation.

(M.)

The Liturgy of

Armenian Church.

the

Triune essence, creating, embracing, and

glory, dominion,

and honour, now and

167
belong

indivisible,

ever,

XIX. d

world without end.

Amen.
And now

three times, he shall kiss the

He

stands.

who

Lord,

the steps

who stand on

the choir of clerks,

Holy Table

Holy Table.

down

yneanwhile censes, he comes

among

Then, preceded by the Deacott,

the foot of the platform

then places himselffacing

blessest

them

Thine inheritance

bless

it

and

who

in love

on which the

aloud

and makest them

Thy

maintain the

who

Church, and sanctify those

says

that bless Thee,

on the right hand of the Holy Table,

holy that put their trust in Thee, save alive

and

and worshipping

the Priest shall take the holy Gospel in his hands,

congregation,

fulness

come

to

of
greet

f
benediction.

Thy
the

Thy House. Glorify us with Thy divine power,

and forsake not those who put their trust in Thee. Grant

majesty of

peace to the whole world, to the Churches,

kings, to their armies,

For

all

above,

good

who

dominion,

gifts

art the

and

and

all

to the

whole of

priests. Christian

this congregation.

come down from thee

and unto Thee belong glory,

perfect gifts

Father of hght

and honour, now and

ever,

world without end.

Amen.
Then

The
Then

shall the Clerks say thrice

Name

Lord's

be blessed henceforth and for ever.

shall the Priest turn to the congregation

and say aloud

God and our Saviour, Thou art the fulness of the

Law and the Prophets, who didst fulfil all Thy Father's counsels.
Fill us with Thy Holy Spirit.
Christ, our

The Deacon

Orthi

\op6oi^

The Priest

Peace be to

The Clerks

And

T/ie

Deacon

with

stand up].

all.

Thy

Spirit.

Let us hearken in

fear.

The Priest

The Gospel according

The Cterks

Glory be to Thee,

The Deacon

to S. John.

Lord our God.

Gospel
according to
s. John.

Let us attend.

the French and Russian translations give the following

Water is the?t brought to the Priest to wash his hands; after which he
rubric:
puts on again his crown (initre), his pastoral cross, and his decorations, if he has
any.
The curtaiti is then drawfi aside, and the Deacon says aloud : Bless us,
^

Before

this,

Lord.

XIX. g

The Liturgy of

68

The Clerks

It is

[They then take the

the

God who

Armenian Church.

speaks.

crown (mitre) from

Priest's

head; and

off his

he, bare-

headed, turning to the people, reads the Gospel.

John i. I
In the beginning was the Word,
S.

18.

etc.

After which he again puts on his mitre'\.

The Clerks

XX.

Dismissal.

Lord our God.

The Deacon : Let us pray to the Lord that through His holy
Cross He will save us from our sins, and keep us in life by the
grace of His mercy. Almighty Lord our God, save us alive and
Glory be to Thee,

have mercy on us.

The Priest
Final Bene-

peace,

diction.

blessing the people with the

Keep

Gospel:

Christ our God, under the protection of

Thy

us in

holy and

venerable Cross, save us from visible and mvisible enemies, and

make

meet with thanksgivings

us

Father and with the Holy Ghost

end.
Ps. xxxiv.

I.

now and

the

ever, world without

Amen.

The Clerks
shall ever

Then

Thee with

to glorify

I will praise the

my

be in

shall the Priest

Lord

at all times.

His praise

mouth.
make

the sign of the Cross over the congregation,

and

Go

in

say aloud

Be ye

blessed with the graces of the

Holy

you all. Amen.

say : Psalm xxxiv. 2.

Spirit.

peace, and the Lord be with

Then

the Clerks shall

to the end,

with

Gloria Patri.

My

soul shall

While they sing

the assistants.

before the

Lord

the

her boast in the Lord,

Psalm, the Priest

After which, he shall turn

Holy Table and say

Jesus,

Then going
in peace.

make

O my

etc.
consecrated

distributes the
to the east,

and

shall

bow

Bread

to

three times

God, have mercy on

me

into the vestry, he shall take off his vestments;

and

after that

go

GROUP

IL

LITURGIES OF ALEXANDRIA,
AND DERIVATIVES.

LITURGIA SANCTI MARCI

ALEXANDRINORUM.

'O lepevs.

Klprjvrj Tiacriv.

IHissa

Kal rw irv^vaaTL gov,

'O Xaos.

'O biaKovos.

rTpodev^a.T^e.

Kvpte

'O \a6s.

*v,^J!,^
I.

Kvpie ikdrjaov.

Kvpie eXiiqaov.

kXir](Tou.

pr'ayers.
^""'

^
9
gregation.

'O 8e iepevs evyerai

ixvaTiKcos.
/v
r
'^

F,V\apL(TT0Vlx4v

6 YlaTTjp rod

r)fj,(av,

Kol

(TOL

KvpL 6 0OS

VT:pV)(api(TTOVlXiV,

Kvpiov kol 0eoi) kol 2a)r^po?

rj[JL(2v ''I-qaov

XpioToi), Kara Tiavra, kol bta iravTodV, Kal ev iraaiVj

Tracraj, (3oT]6rjaas,

avreXd(3ov, kol irap-qyayes

OovTa \p6vov

C'^ri^

rrjs

i]pi.G)U,

k(u ijyaycs

TOVTris, a^Luxras irdXiv irapaarTrjvaL

aov
TO)

d(l)(TLV

\a<2 aov.

alrovuTas

Kal

dyadiy hbs r]}up

\p6vov

TTJs

tjfxas

on

icTKi-

tov TrapeA-

0)? rijy a>pas

r}p.as

ivutiriov crov iv totto)

ajjiapvLcov ^jLtwi^, kol lKa(T[ibv Travrl

ayiav

r]p.u)V,

ravrrjv,

i]fJLpav

eTTireAeo-at

Kal

dvaixaprrjTcos,

duavra tov
fJiTa

Trdcrr)^

\apas, vyLLas, aoiTrjpLa^, Kal iravrbs ayiacrpiov, Kal tov

aaTavLK-qv

kvipyeiaVf

^ovX-qv, (Kbiod^ov d(^'

rjixociv,

Tiaaav

TTOvrjpociV

6 0eoj,

Kal

(jyipovTa i]}uv 77L\opriyr}aov'

?)

KaTCL hidvoLav,

KaTa^ioaaov, Kal
(TOi,

jji,T]8e

[xt]

eio'ei'eYKr]s

av

(1)9

et

eis

aot

rjfjias,

iin-

t^j ayias aov

riiJ.dpTOiJiV

Kal

to.

avp.-

iv Aoyo),

dyadbs Kal ^iXdvOpoi'uos

lyKaToXiTiris
T^jxas

tl

d-nb

dvdp(07r(t)V

Ta KaXd

KadoXiKi]s KoX aTToaToXLKTJs iKKXr]aLas.

f>yco,

aov

YldvTa he <p66vov, irdpTa (po^oUy irdvTa neipaajJioVf

<^6^ov.

Traaav

ayiw

8eo/u,e^a Kal irapaKaXovfJiev (T, ^tAai^^pcoTre,

ttjv

C^TJs

toc>v

r]

irapiheiv

6 0eo9, ekiriCovTas 7n

ireipaa^oy,

dXXd

pGcrai i^fids

diro Matt.

vi. 13.

Liturgy of S. Mark.

17a
I.

ToG

Kat \k tQ^v ipyiav avTov, yapiri

Troi/Y)p6u^

Tov fjiovoyevovs crov Tlov'

<pL\av6p(i)7TLa
fjLeO^

ov

crol

OLKTipfxio

[^EKcpcoucos]

6t'

kol

ov Kat

bo^a kol to KpdroSj iv rw iravayCui kol ayadia

i)

Kol ^tooTTOtw

koli

croi;

UvevpiaTL, vvv kol aei, kol ety tovs alajva^ to^v

al(av(av.

'O Xaos.
Forthe Em-

A\xriv.

'O iepevs.

Etp^Z^n TTaO-LV.

peror.

'

_^

Kat

Xaos.

Ylpoaev^aorde vTTp rod ^acnXioi^.

'O diaKovos.

'O Xaos.

7(5 TTvevpiaTL crov.

KvpL kXiiqaov,

J^vpt^ iX^rjaov.

Kvpte

eXe'qcrov.

'O de Upevs iirev^eTai pvariKcJs.

^(aTTJpos

rjfjLcau

ii.

2.

avTOV

ayiov

T]p|Jioi/

kol avbpla kol bcKatocrvvr] bLa(f)V-

IVa Kat ^/xei? iv

Ktti iQO"u)(ioi'

jSioi'

Trj

tt)1'

^or]Qeiav auToG.

rjfjiasj

kol irpos to

yaXr]v6T7]Ti t5>v rjixepQiV

iv

Sidycjp.ei'^

Trdo-Y)

euae^eia Kal

aov Tlov'

['EK(})a)va)s\ 5t

rw

'O Upevs.
e^ ^
O Xaos.
,

TOVS al(t>vas toov

p.ed

ov aol

*0 Xaos.

rj

aov

bo^a kol to KpaTOSj

rivvpLaTL,

vvv Kal

a,i(av(ov.

ApLrjv.
l^lpl^Vrj TTaaiV.
t;-

Kat

^
/
TO) TTvevpiaTi

Upoaev^aaOe

'O bLUKovos.

ov Kal

TTavaytio kol dyaOio kol ^ooottokj)

'o Xaos.

lpi]vr\

^apLTL kol olKTippLols KOL <pLXav6pcii7TLa TOV pLovoy^vovs

del, Kal ts

Bishop.

kv

aejXVOTTJTl,

aw

For the Patriarch and

(re,

060?, ViKas, lpr]ViKa (ppoveiv

avT(2, 6

ovopia aov to
Tim.

KpiaTov, heopieOa Kal irapaKaXovpiev

Kal BupeoUj Kal avd<nr\Qi els

eiTiXajSoO oirXou

Aoj

kol

KaOvTioTa^ov avT(2, 6 Qeos, TrdvTa k\6pov kol iroXepLLov

Xa^ov.
2.

lr](Tov

rjiJLcidv

TOV /3a(riAea

Ps. XXXV.

Seov

Aeo-TTora Kupte 6 0eo?, 6 YlaTrjp rod Kvptov kol

Ki;pie iXirjaov.

aov.
virep tov

OaTra Kat

Kvpie iXirjaov.

i'niaKOTiov.

Kvpte iXirjaov.

lepevs.

AiauoTa Kvpte

6 0eo9, 6 iravTOKpdToap, 6

Kat 0eo{; Kat 2a)T?)pos

r/jucoi'

^liqaov

Oar^p

toi;

KvptoD

XpcaTov, beopieOa Kal irapa-

KaXovpiiv a, ^tAaz^^pwTre, dyaQk, tov hyi^TaTov koI pLaKapL<a-

TaTov dp^iepia

rjp^cdv

Yldnav A'. Kat tov oatcoTaTov

wpbs must have dropped out of the text here.

iiriaKOTTOV

Liturgy of S. Mark.

173

a'. avvTr]po)v, a-vvT^prjaop rjiMV avrov^ T(tl ttoWoIsj elpijviKm

KT\ovvTas

Kara to aytov kol

aytav

iJi'i:TTLaTViJiivr]V

apyjL^p(xi(Jvvr]V,

fxaKctpLOV crov Oikrjixa, 6p9oTO|xoui/Tas t6i/ \6yov

avv iraaiv opdobo^ots

dXT]0Las,

TTJs

aov

TTjv viTo

CTrtcrKOTroiS,

rw

TTavrl

TrX-qpcaiiart

rrj's

ayias koX

he vxa<i avTOdV, as ttolovg-lv virep

Kado\LK7]s KK\r)'

jJLOvqs

jjjjlojv,

Kai

Tim. n.^.

kul Aauots,

Ta?

kol vyi^iav koX acsirrjpiav avrois \api^6ix^vos.

crCas, lpt]vr]v

irpeo-^VTepoLSj

btaKovoLSf virohtaKovoLs, avayvcoarai^, x/^dArat? re

avv

I.

rjixels

virep avT(2v,

TTpoVSe^at, Kvpte, els to ayiov kol eiTovpdvLOv kol XoyiKOV crov

Tlavra be eyOpov

dvaiaaTYipLov.

ay [as

tt]s

(tov eKKkrjaLas

Kadv-

Cf.

Rom.

xvi.

20.

T^OTa^OV VTTO TOVS TTobaS aVTCtiV eV TOyei, \apLTl Kal OLKTipfJLOls

Kal (PikaudpcoTTLa tov piovoyevovs a-ov Tlov'
IJ.e6

ov aol

7]

bo^a Kal to Kparos avv

aov

{'cooTTotw

TIvevpLaTi,

vvv Kal

['Ek^coi/ojs] bt^

T(o iravayiio Kal

ov Kal

ayaOi^ Kal

Kai els tovs aloivas

aeij

Tciiv

alcovoiv.

'O Xao'f.

Ap(,r]v.

'O lepevs.

FilprjVT] TiaaLV.

Kal rw

'O Xaos.

'O diuKovos.

II*

TTvevpiaTL aov.

*E7rt

ithe

TTpoaevxqv aTadrJTe.

Little
Entrance.

'

Kvpte eXe-qaoV.

'O Xaos.

rpls.

'O de iepevs enevx^Tai evxrju

rrjs

AeaTTOTa Kvpie 6 Qeos

rjiJic^Vj

elaodov

The

Kai els to Ovfiiufia.

6 ttjv bcabeKacfxDTov Xapiiraba

Prayer.

T(ov bcobeKa airoaToXoiV eKXe^apievos, Kal e^airoaTeiXas avTOvs

ev

KoV/xo)

T<2

oAct)

|3aaiXeia9

aov,

Kal

XaKiaK

Tw

Xaw,

Kal

iv

elTTOiV

avTols,

Kiqpu|at
Gepaireuetj/

Kal

fiTdo-ai'l

fJi<j)uaii<Tas

AdPere

to

8t8(x|at

Kal

Hveviia

euayyeXioi/

Kal

voo'oi'

els
ayioi',

Trao-av

-npoaooTia

to,

to

rrjs Matt

ix. 35.

jxa- Matt.

x. i.

avT&v,

7iapdKXr]T0V'

av John
23.

Tivuiv

d<j)tT

rds

dfxapTias^

d<|jiv'Tai

aurois^

o>.v

Tiv(jiv

Kpareue^

^ The introduction of the ' Little ' and

Great Entrances ' is due to the
influence of the rite of Constantinople.
In the Alexandrian Liturgy proper
the elements were brought in at the beginning of the office with solemn
procession and peculiar ritual (see Renaudot, vol. i. p. 1 68 seq.).
2 The hiatus in the middle of this Prayer and the inconsistency of the
end with the beginning of it show that there is something wrong.
'
comparison of the first portion with the Prayer of Absolution to the Son
(Coptic Liturgy, p. 196) suggests that we have here a fragment of a cor'

'

responding prayer to that, combined with the Prayer of Incense.

xx.- 22,

Liturgy of S. Mark.

174
II.

ovro)?

KKpdTif]rrar

aov, kv

koX

(/>'

(laobia ttjs lepovpyia'i, ray

******
rfi

bovkovs

TreptecrTrjKOTas

Toy's

r\\m<i

:^

H^

{(JVV) TOIS iTTKTKOTTOLS,

Jic

TipecrjSvTepOtS)

biaKovoLs, avayv(o(TTaLS, yj/akTais re kol kdCKols, (tvv iravTl

pvaaL
KOL

Kvpu,

r/fitaj,

KOL

b(TfJLOV

cltto

tcl

eh

Koi

evoobias,

cltto

avaOijxaTos

KOL K TTJS [XepiboS TOV aPTLKLfXVOV'

x^^^V

'^^^

"^V^

kvafiov KOL aiTo Trdarji pabiovpytds'

KaOap^ avveiboTL

^KKkrjaLas'

airoaTokiKTJs

apas koI Kardpas, koI

CLipOpLCTlJLOVj

Kol KaOdpiaov ruiGiV

Kal

KaOokiKrjs

ayta's

Trjs

TTkr]p(oiiaTL

rw

Kapbiav airb iravrbs

'Iva

jjlo-

ev KaOapa Kapbia Kal

Trpocr^epcojaeV aoL to dvixiapia tovto^ etj

oupecnv apiapTLutv rnx^v kul

da-jjLrjv

kaov

TravTos tov

aov, \dpLTL KOL oiKT ipiiol's KoX (fyikavOpcaiTLa tov [xovoyevovs crov

TiOV'

bi

\^EkCJ)0JV(Os]

OV KOL

/X^'

OV

(Tol

7}

(TVV 7(0 TTavayicii kol dyaOCd kol ^cooTToto)

bo^a KOL TO KpOTOS

[o"ou]

YlvevfxaTLf vvv

Kol deC, Kal eis tovs alciivas tS^v alcovoiv.

'O Xaos.

''Ap,r]V,

OpOoi,

'O biaKovos.

Kai -^dWovaiv.

*0

fJLOVoyevrjS

Tiriaas,

ets

o)v

virdp^oav,

drpeTrrcos

ivavOput-

GTavpcadeis re, Xptore 6 0eo9, OavaTc^ OavdTov TraT^aas,

ayta's Tptdbos,

TrJ9

Kal yiverai

trance.

Aoyos tov Qeov dBdvaTos

OeoTOKov Kal deiirapOivov Mapta?,

ayto) YlvevfJiaTL, (tGxtov

The En

fcat

bia ttjv rjiieTipav aoaT-qptav aapKcoOrjvai ck ttjs

KaTabe^djjievos
ayia<s

[Tios

rj

(Tvvbo^aCoiJLepos

rw UaTpl

Kal

rw

i]\xds.~\

iiaobos tov evayyeXiov.

Kai Xeyei 6 diaKOVOS'

'Etti 7TpoaV)(riv.

'O lpVS.

'O Xaos.

Klp-qVY] TiaCTLV*

Kat

'O diaKopos.
'O kaos.

The

Trisa-

ro) TTvevfJLaTL

aov.

'EttI T:poaevyr\v.

Kvpie

kkiif]aov.

"Aytos 6 0eo95 aytoj iayyp6<Si aytos dOdvaTOS^ ikerjaov

^/xas.

GION.

Prayer of the
Trisagion.

'O lepevs evx^Tai (vx^jv tov rpiaayiov.

AianoTa

Kvpie,

dvdpxov TlaTpos,

^I-qaov

Ka&

Xpiari,

rjixds

avuatbios

yevopievos KaTd

Aoyos

ndvTa

tov

yutpi^

Liturgy of S. Mark.
aixapTta^

ayiovs crov
euayyeXioi'

iTocTTeiXoi'

Kat

fJLaOrjras

|3aaiXetas

ttJs

TO

<f>(ijs

o-ou

Kal

Ikolvoxtov

aKpoaTas,

anocTToXovs

Kal OepaTreueiP'

<rou^

SiSd^ai

Kal

Kif]pu^at

TYji/

Trdcraj'

avTOdV

CLKpoaras

rjjjias

dXXd Kal

Xdvou*

iTonf]Tds

II. e

to Matt.

Kal

i^oaoi'

Ps. xHii.

6L0}V

yevlaOai'

aov koytoiv.
Kal

yevouevoL

ets

jxoi'oi'

fAT)

to

Kapiro-

Eph.

exaroV, oircos

aaiTrjp

Kvpie

ijiJLoiv,

ovpavSiV Kat Ta)(y

ol oiKTipixoi aov. Ki^pte*

rjfias

evayyeXio-fJioSi

(TcafjidTcov

iv^ TptCLKOVTa Kal iv

KaTa^icuOwfjiei/ rfjs jSaaiXeias TOiV

TTpoKaTaXajS^Tcocrav

yap

Kapirovs ayaOovs,

TTOtTJcrat

Kal (f)vka^ tc^v

eoj,

Kat

3.

i.

Cf. Matt.
;

22.
xiii.

Mark

iv.

20.

2 Thess.

i.

5.

crv

['EK(/)a)i/a)y]

Kal tQ>v

\j/vxcov

bo^av Kal

ttjv

crol

18.

i.

James

23

(f)op7]aaL, Kol

ix. 35,

Kat Karavyacrov tous

dXi^Geidi' aou*

els KaTav6r]aLV T(av

d<|>6aXjxous Tr)s Stai^oias

Kttt

6 i^aTTocrTeiKa^ Toy's

r]ixGiV'

tw Xaw aov, avTOS Kat vvVj AecnroTa, e|a-

jjiaXaKtak iv

ita.(Tav

rod yivov9

acaTrjpLa

ttI

175

ttju

V\api(jTiav Kal tov Tpiaayiov vpivov avaiilixiToixeVy rw YlaTpl

Kal

TO)

Ttw

r5

Kat

ayto)

Y\vevp.aTi,

vvv koX

aeif

Kat et? tovs

al(avas tojv alcovatv.

'O Xaos.

Kal

^Afji-qv,

jxcTa \to\ rpiadyiov, acfipayi^ei 6

Upevs tov \a6v, XeyooV

Ill-

FtlpTJVT] TTaaLV.

Xaos.

XT'

Kat

The

'

'

'^

TO) TTVVp.aTL

aov.

Lec-

tions.

Ol The

Eira TO rTpocYW/xez^, 6 'AttootoXos, 6 TrpdXoyos tov dWrjXovia.

Epistle.

diaKovoi KaTo. prjTov Xeyovaiy K.vpL CvKoyrjaov.

*0 Upcvs Xeyei'

*0
vvv

K^^pios evXoyriari Kal avvbLaKOV^arj

Kttt det,

Kat eis

toi'S'

alo^vas

i/jjiLv

Trj

avTov yapiTL^

rcoi; al(av(i)V.

'O Upcvs npb TOV evayyeXiov /3aXXi

dvfxiafjLa,

Censing be-

Xeycou ovtcos'

fore the

QvfjLiaiJLa Trpoa(pepofjLV

ivcoinov

ttjs

ayias bo^rjs aov, 6

TTpoabe^dixfvos ts to ayiov Kal virepovpavLov

6vaiaaTr\pi0Vy dvTiKaT6,'T:ep,y\rov i]puv ttjv

Y\vevp.aTos, OTL

evXoyr]p.ivo<i

vT:dp\<EiS,

eoy

Kal voepov

Gospel.

aov

yapiv tov ayiov aov

koI

av

ttjv

bo^av aov

dvdi:\x-\lrov.

The common reading

here

is dvcL

It seems however unbe used with the two numerals I

rp. Kal Iv K.

likely that a different preposition should

have therefore substituted kv, according to the reading

Tischendorf and Tregelles.

(Mark

iv.

20) of

Liturgy of S. Mark.

176
III.

'O

huiKovo^

ore

/xeXXei

evayyeXiov Xeyfi, K.vpL Vko-

to

eiTreti/

yrjaov.

lepevs.

Kvptos

Tov ayiov avTov ^vayy.kiov, 6

KOL els T0V9 alGivas
'O diaKovos.

Gospel.

General Intercession.

Kai

to evayyeXiov 6 diaKopos.

"keyei

Tivevp.aTi aov.

Upevs

eVeup^erat.

Kol OLKTipiioXs taaai.

tw

kv

a.TTohi'iiJie'iV,

avTCdVj kutcl

hovKov
KaL

dvhpia

KOL

d<l>

k6vG>v,

eTTtcrracrea)?

Kal

i\Lvr)V

i]p.ep5iV

ws

Kat

eXei^jJLWl' Kttl OlKTipfJlWl/ 1,

2i> bia

rj

tov

els

vhaTa dvdyaye iul to

Trora/xta

Tovs Kapirovs

ydpiv.

Trjv

Oepiapiov.

et?

hiKaiouvvi]

koll

6 eos,

avTYjv,

ajjv

Kai,

KaT^vohimaov CKaaTov

ov khiKaioaaas jSaaLXevetv

(TOV,

iv eAeet

KaTdTTepLxjrov inl tovs XP^Co^^'Ots

Ta

TTjv

cmippa

(Is

TaTTeiVT]!^

Isa. xxxvii.

totto)

Tovs dyaOovs v^tovs

av^rjaov

7Ti(TK\lrdpLVos

Toi)s dirohrjpirja-avTas r}pGiV dbX(f)Ovs,

KOL eTTtSeo/xerovj totiovs.

iv. 2.

\aov aov

Toi/s voaovvras, KvpL, tov

jji^Tpov

tov ayiov evayyekiov.

aKovcroL>[JLV

Kal rw

Kaipov.

Jonah

^AfjLrjv.

'O Xaos.

pL\\ovTas

a^i,

l^lpr]vrj 'nacnv.

Tt]v avpaTTTrjv 6

IV. a

rjfjLas iroirjcrr]

evXoyqTos 0eos, vvv koI

cbv

rcoi' ai(ov(i>v.

^Td9r]T'

'o lepevs.

The

aKpoaras

evXoyrjo-rj koX kviaryyari, koll

koll

ctti

ttjs

yaki]v6Tr]TL

(\)iK6)(^piGT0v
TTovrjpoiV,

Ntz^evt

Kal dpLVrjdiKaKOS

TOV 7Tpo<p^Tov aov ^Haatov

yrjs

(3acnXeiav

tov

ym, ev
TavTYjv,

Triv
pvcraL

Kcpov, Koipov, Kal

7roAe(ji)9
7:1

elprjvi]

hiai^vka^ov.

TToXiv

dirb

tyjs

ttjs

<picroi)'

otl

KaKtaS dvdpCdTTOiV.

etiras, 'Yirepacnriw uirep ttjs

35-

TToXews TttUTYjs, ToG auaai

(Aou.

At

ejxe^

Kal 8ia AajSlS rbv TraiSd

beopeOa Kal TiapaKaXovpev a, (piXdvOpoiTTe, dyaOi,

vTrepdauLaaL
XiaTiqv

auTTji/ 81

ttjs

M.apKOV,

iroXecas TavTr^s, bia tov p-dpTvpa

tov

v-nohei^avTa

rjfJLiv

obov

Kal evayye-

rfjs

auiTrjpias,

ydpLTi Kai olKTippLols Kal (piXavOpcoTiLa tov fjLOVoyevovs aov Tlov,

['Ek^wj/o)?] bb

Ttavayii^ Kal
*0 diaKovos.

ov Kol fxeO ov aol

dyad^

bo^a Kal to Kpdrcs, avv

kol ^oooTTOLi^ aov HvevpiaTL.

ApQaL.

Kai XeyovcTi tov

rj

(ttIxov.

r&i

Liturgy of S. Mark.

177
IV. b

'O SiaKOVos \eyei'

^

Tas

Tpels (k. t. A.)

iepevs enevx^raL.

Aeo-TTora Kvpte, 6 0eo9, 6 iiavTOKpdTcop, 6 Ylar-qp tov KvpCov

XpLaTov, heoix^Oa Kal

^Irjaov

7]fX(ov

ovpavov dp-qvrjv ^pa^evaov rats

Kol TOV ^Lov To-uTov TTjv elp-qvqv

Koi }xaKapi(i)TaTov

Toi'

k^

riixiV

^"^

v^^cJ;
"'
^^- ^^-

T6i> ayKaraTov

b(opr}aaL.

avvT-qpi^crov

tt)s

\6>fQv

ripXv

(TOV

avTovs

erecrt

i[JLTT7TLaTVlXevr)V

to ayiov koX fxaKapiov crov Qikruxaj

ap)(^Lpu)avvr]V, KaTo.

opGoTOfAoCi'Tas

T7\v

airdpTOiyv rnxSiV KapbCaLs' dA.A.a

TToAXot?, .lpr]VLKQ>S) iKTiKoVVTaS T7]V VTTO

ayCav

ere'

YiaTrav tov A', kol tov oa-KOTaTov rjix^v

rjfJLCov

tov A'. avvTr]pc^v,

eiria-KOTiov

-napaKokovixiv

dXrjOeias,

(tvv

Tiaaiv

opOobo^OLS

Tim.

15.

ii.

eTTttrKOTTOij, Tipeo-^vrepoij, bLaKovoLS, virobiaKovoLSf avayvcocTTaL^-,

avv

\//'dArat9,

TiavTL

rw

7rA?]p(o/xart

r^s dytas Ka^oAtKrjj koi

a-jioaroKiKris eKKXr]aia<s.

Tas emavvayaiyas

rjixcov,

Kvpie, evXoyTjcrov'

bos ovtcls

d/co)-

XvTcas KOL dre/xTToStWo)? yeveaOat /card to ayiov aov Oekrjfxa'

OLKOVS V\OdV, o'iKOVS v\oyL(jC)V,

Aotj aov t9 TOV alojva

JJlJUV

76 Kol ToXs

[JLeO

bcap-qo-at.

T(o<Tav irdi'Tes ol jxiffoGi'Tes

TOV

TTLCTTOV

7}iM(av,

pLT^be

to 6vop,a aov to ayiov.

KOL opOobo^OV
'

XtAidSas KOL

evkoyTjCTOV'
'

OdvaTOs

[xt]

Kara

tov Xaov aov' yjxpiTi

7TavT0<s

KaTLo-xvo-r)

ov aol

7}

bo^a kol to KpCLTOs

crvv

rw

Tov

'^^

<|>uYe-

6e Aadi;

TToinaOV aVTOV etS

fJLVpidbas, kol

Kal (pLXavOpoiiTLa rod piovoyevovs aov Tlov,

/aed'

gregation.

boV-

TJIXOLS

^EieyipQr\ri, Kupie, Kal SiaaKopirt(T0>iTuo-ai/ ot e^Opoi aou*

(TOV

Cf. Gen.
XXIV. 60,

ajJiapTLas KaO^ Numb.

kcll

35

J^^^^^p^
^^^"^' ^^-

and

x. 36.

oIktlpixols

['Ek^coi^cos] 8t

ov

km

iravayCia kol dyaOc^

Kal ^cooTTOtw aov UvevpiaTL.

) ,\

'?.

iepivii,.

'O Xaos.

"^Ajjirjv,

FtiprjVT] Tiaatv.

Kal

'O diaKovos.

Tu> Tivevu.aTL

JV:
Dismissal

aov.

'

BAcTTcre

jut]

rts roiz; KaTrwoviiivcav.

^humenb^*^^

fHtssa
^

Perhaps the

first

words of a Prayer now

lost.

The

difficulty of con-

necting this expression with the tres majores orationes' of the Coptic
Liturgy (p. 201, V) is that those are to be said by the priest.
'

Liturgy of S. Mark.

178
VI.
TheGreatI

Kal -^aiCKovcn top xepov^iKov.

Q< ^^

yjEpOV^llX ILVa-TlKWS LKOVl(oVTS, Kol

Tpi(Tayiov vfivov abovTs, Traaav r-qv /StcoriK^i^ aTToOiafxeOa

roi^

jxipnivav, 0)9 Toz/ BacTtAea

Hymn.

TptdSt

fcOOTTOlW

TYj

rcoi; oAcoi'

vTTobe^djjLevoL rats

dyyeXt-

Kats dopdrcoj dopv(f)opoviJLVov ra^ecnv, aXXrjXovia.

'O lepevs ^aXkei 6vfxiap.a els to daodiov, Koi ev)(eTai.

Kvpte 6 0eoj

6 iravTaiv aTTpocrb^<i, bi^at to OvfJiCaixa

rjfjLOiv,

^ ava^Lov x^^po?

TOVTO,

2v yap

vXoyLa<i TTCLVTas rjpias a^Lcocrov.

KOL
The En-

bo^av

(Tol T-qv

Kai elcrepvovTai

KoX

7tpoacf)p6iJivov,

irapa

TTJs

el 6 ayiaaixos

aov

rjjJiOiP,

draTre/utTTo/xey.

ayia

to,

to dv(na(TTT]piov.

els

trance.

Kat 6 iepevs

"Ayte, v^LaT,

avTos
Acts

xxiii. I.

2 Cor.

vii. I.

evx^^Tai ovtcos'

(pojS^pe,

irpoadyaye

rjfjias

rw

rijuto)

CTcws dyaSTJs* Kal KaBdpi<TOV

ayCoLs

ev

ayiaaov, koi a^ioacrov

rjfxas

TTCicrav

aov

Trjs (f)0^pas crov

Upioavvris, kol

Ovciaa-Tiqpif^, fxeTo, irdoTfjs aui/eiSi^-

rjiJLa>v

Ta9 Kapbtas

atddrjaiv TTovrjpav ^Kbtco^ov

kol bos rjjMV ttjv

KCLL rrjv yj/vx'qv'

Kvpt6,

avairavoiJievos,

diro irai'Tos jxoXuafJiou*

dcj)^ r]iiS)v'

rwr

ayCaaov tov vovv

ayCuiv iraTepcov

rjixcav

ein-

reA.ety Xarpeiav, jutrd (^o^ov crov, e^LXacTKopievoL to Ttpoaui'nov

crov bia nravTos.

2t)

ydp

et

6 evXoycav kol ayLd((av

tol

crvixnavTa,

Kal aoX TTJV bo^av kol Tr)v evyjipicrTLau dva'niix'nop.^v.

"VTI.
The Kiss of

'O hioLKovos.
/^

Peace

AdTidcracrOe dXkrikovs.

'
>
v
*
iepevs ev)(eTai tov aa7ra(Tp,ov.
t

Aia-TTOTa Kvpte iravTOKpaTop, ovpavodev

KK\r]aiav

aov, Kal

crov,

Kal

crQiCTOv

OpipL\xaTa TTJs

eirl

iravTa tov Xaov crov, Kal

iravTas rjpMS

o^ijs

Rom.

xvi. i6,

(MTj

aCpeaLV,
iv. 3,

crov

TjfJiiV

jxaTif iv

kv VTTOKpCcreij
?(

Tw

-Sf

-Jf

-x-

/mr)

ttjv

dAAd

YivevpiaTOSj

Tr}V arjv

to,

(Ip-qvrjv

oiroos

dWi^Xous

Iv

KaOapa

iv <|)iXi]jxaTi

Kal

Kal dorinXov kv kvl irvev-

Trjs dycLTTrjS, tv awfjia

4, 13-

to iroipiVLov

tov dWoTpCov KKTr]piVOL irpo-

apLaifjiov

aur'SeVfio) tt]s .lpr]vt\s

r^i'

^orfdeiav, Kal KaTaTTepLxj/ov r}fuv

Kapblci Kal cTVVLb-qaL dyadfj d(nTacrw|X0a

dYi(>>,

Eph.

crrjv

bwpeav TOV iravayCov

ttolv

em

rovs dva^Covs bovXovs aov,

Kal batprjaaL

dyiXr]s'

KOL TTjV arjv dydnriv Kal ttjv

TTJV

e7ri)3A.e\/^oi^

See note (i) on

p. 173.

Kal v

Liturgy of S. Mark.
\v

irj'cuixa,

KXi^o-ews

ottcos

r\iuS)Vj

amipavTov
cvkoyriTos

KaOws Kal

TTLorrei,

jJLia

iK\r\Br]ii.ev

ot

KaTaj/Ti^(TW)uie'

XpiaT^

(TTOpyr\v, kv

179

Trdi'Tes

iu )xia

eXiriSi

tt]s

VII. a

Oeiav koI

etj Tr]V

^Irjaov ra> Kvpto) rjpL&v, jme^' ov

t.

EiVa 6 lepevs ^dWei dvpiapa, Xeyav'

tw
^t/^^t

OufjiiafAa Trpoo-<|)epTat

''^
K T(t}v
pavwv

/^

irevLXpoiv

"Ort

(Tov.

rw

Koi ev\api(JTiaj
Kat aei,

Kal

-yjzipijiv

ri\x(xiv

ava\T](f)6'qT(0 8r) heopLfOa

\'>?\t
Mai
to vn^pov-

TOiV afiapT (oAoyv ets

crol

yLtera toi/

naaa ho^a, TipLrj, iTpocrKVvrja-iS,

7(3 Tiw kcCl rep ay^w Di'evjuaTi,

TrpiiTeL

Ylarpl koX

KoiX eis roi)?

Tlpo(T(j)pLV

atwras

t<Sz; alcavo^v.

VIII ^ &

acnraa-pov cKcfxavas 6 diaKovos'

Kara rpoirovs

(TTaO-qTe.

'O lepevs (r(f)payL^cov tovs dia-Kovs koi

to.

rj,^^

'O dia/covoy.
'O iepevs.

^
and
"^"^ ^^^^"

noTrjpia, encjyavcos'

EttI ITpoa^V)^^]!) (TTd6r]T.

Klprivr] ttclo-lv,

Ylpocrev^acrOe virkp T(ov T:po(T(f)ep6vT(i)V.

'O diaKovos.

'O Upevs Xeyei vx^v

AiaiTOTa

^lr](TOv

Yov riarpoj Kat

rijs

Trpodeccas.

XpLari) KvpL, 6 crvvapyp^ Aoyoj tov avdp-

ro{)

ay tou TlvvpiaTos, o fxeya^ apxt^p^vs, 6

e
(second) Oblation.

apTOS 6 Ik tou oupai'ou KaTaj3d9j kol dvayayoiv K (j)dopas T7]V John

6 801/9 kavTov diivov

ijixStv,

^wTJSj

beofJicOa

TO

(fiaVOV

TTOTrjpia

Kal

TrapaKaXovpiiv

TTpOCriOTlOV

TavTa a

(TOV

ilTL

api()pi0V
(re,

TOV

uirep

KvpL (piXdvOpcaTTC,

dpTOV TOVTOV

navayia TpdTi(a vTrob^x^Tca

rj

tou koo-jxoG

ttjs

CTTt

KCLl

bt

iirC-

Ta

dyyeXiKrjs

\HTOvpyias koI dp\ayy\iKrJ9 xopoaTaaia^ kol UpaTiKrjs Upovp'

yCas,

els

\ydpiTi

Tlov,

cr-qv

Kal

bo^av Kal dvaKaLVi(Tp.ov t&v

olKTLppioXs

ov Kal

bi'

pi6^

Kal

ov aol

(fyiXavOpcaiTLa
rj

rifjLTpS>v

y\fvy5iV,

piovoyevovs aov

tov

bo^a Kal to KpdTos.'\

Koi orav Xeyci o Xaos, Kal aapKbiOiuTa K Ylvevp.aTO'S aylov,

noiel (TTOvpov.
aiPpayiCci,

Kal

Kai,
ty

^TavpodBivTa

\je^~\

VTTp

-^piatv.

Km

ttoXip

to Ylvevpia to dyiov,

There seems to be some confusion here in the order.

T6

is

Offek-

nL(TTVG> etS Va 0OV, K. T. \.

C(t>r]V

IT

(jov OvaiacTTripioVj ets oapLTjv evaibias, etj iXaapibv iravTOS

Tov Xaov

i'i;z^

aou*

oi/ojAaTi

inserted conjecturally, being found (and not koi) in the Creed of

vi. 51.

Liturgy of S. Mark.

i8o

'O/ioiw? Kai fxera rrjv

'O KvpLOs
ptjora.

juera tov TTvevfJiaTos crov.

" Avii) 7]ixS>v TCLS

'O Upcvs.

:Sur.sum

lJLTa TTdvT<av

Kal

'O Xaos.

X.

6 iepevs top Xadj/, iKCJicavav'

tt'kttiv, a(f)payi^L

KapbCas,

Corda.

*0 Xaos.

"E\OlJiV TTpOS TOV KvpLOV.

FiVXapLaTS>IJiV TO) Kvpto).

'O lepevs.

"A^LOV KOL hUaiov.

'O Upvs

ap-)(eTai rrjs dpa(f)opas.

'AAr^^wj yap a^tov eart koI bUaLOV, ocriov re

a
Preface.

'O Xaos-.

TOLs rifXTpaLs

Harep iravTOKpaTop,

e7T0(^eAe?^

yj/yxo-^s
ere

aol V)(apLa-Tlv, aol

aivelv, (T vpLvelVj

Kol aatyqroLS xeiXecn kol

aravTL tov

ddXaoraav,
Gfcii.

i.

26.

ovpavov kol

aol TW TTOiT^aavTi tov

(o

Kol

ovx

exct/oto-G)

TTjv

Kaphia'

acricoTTT^ro)

iroTapiovs, Xiptvas,

TiT^yaj,

aKaraTravcmo aro(rot

iv rw ovpav(2, yrjv koI

tol

0LvBp<i)iT0v

kol iravTa

tcl

8ta vopLOV, '7:aLbaya>yr](Ta<5 bta

kv

iroLrjTr\

yfj,

ojjioiwaii',

TTapa(SdvTa 6e avTov

Tpv(l)i]V'

vTrepeTbes, ovhe eyxareAiTre?, dyaOi,

t^

iv avTols'

to.

kut' ihiav eiKoi^a Kal Ka0'

v TTapabeLaio

koX

Aianora KvpLe 0ee,

u>v,

avOofjioXoy^'iadaL vvKToap re kol Kad^ r][xepav

[JLUTL

kcli irpiTTOV^

dXXa

ttclXlv

dveKaXecrco

dviirXacra^ kol dv-

'jTpo(l)r)T(ov^

KaCvtaas bta tov cf)pLKT0v kol ^(oottoiou kol ovpavCov pLvaTrjptov

TovTOV irdvTa be

bia

eTTotrjcras

Trjs (rrjs

dXr]6LV0Vj TOV ixovoytvovs <tov Tiov, tov

'2(t>T7]pos

rjixSiV

Ilv.vp,aTL

^IricTOV

XptdTov'

i.

II.

edvT],

cLtto

Kvpiov kol &ov koX

ov aol avv avT^ Kal ayi(a

vxapLa-TovvT9, 7Tpoo-(ppoixV TTjv XoyLKTjv KOL dvai-

fxaKTov XaTpetav TavTrjv,

Mai.

6t'

uo^ia^, tov (pcoTos tov

dkaToXwj' tqXiou

ixecriix^pla^'

r]v

7rpocr0epet

Kal

p-expt

croi,

8uct|aoj>',

Kvpie, iravTa
diro

tcl

dpKTOv Kal

OTL jxeyci to ocojid ctou iv iraai tois eBvecrij Kal iv

irai'Tl TOTTCJ 6ufJkiap,a

Trpoa<|)epeTai

tw

6i/ofJiaTi

dyto)

aou Kal Ouaia

Kal irpoacpopd,

XI.
Gkeat
Interces-

Kal beopieOa Kal irapaKaXovpiev

ere, <pLXdv6p<t>'TT,

dyaOi.

MvqcrOriTLf KvpL, ttjs ayla<s koX piovrjs KaOoXLKTJ^ Kal aTTocrro-

sion.

XiKTJs

KK\r)a-Las,

TTJs

duo

yijs

irepdroov

i^^XP^

"^^^

nepaTOiv

avTTJ^f irdvTcov Tcav Xao^v Kal TrdvToav tu>v TTOipLVLOiv a-ov.

Chalcedon, from which the above phrases are evidently taken.

must be made in the common text.

alteration

Some

Liturgy of S. Mark.

i8i

T?)y e ovpavov dprjvqv (Spdfievcrov rats aiiavTo^v

akka

Stats'

Tov
fiovSj

rovrov

/cat rr/r^ (3 lav

^acTikia,
yLT0VLa9,

T-qv elprjvrjv rjiuu b(apr](TaL.

elaobovs kol

i^obovs

iv irdarj

rjixcav,

XI. a
^^'

rovs ap\ovTas, fSovkds,

(TrpaTKdTiKa,

to.

Kap-

r][xS>v

^^' "''

hrj-

eiprjvri

KaraKoafjirjaov,

Baa-tkev

ttjs

KOL aydirri' KTTjorai

TO

aov

ovopid

KOL

yjfvxds,

arjv

Tr}V

elpi^vrjs,

6 0os*

jj/xas,

dvopidCopiev'

pLTj

bos

lpT]vr]u

rjfjuv

kv ofxovGLa

exros (Tov dkkov ovk otbapiev'

ras

^ooo'noLrja-ov

cmdvTdiv

KaTi(T\v(JU Odvaros a/xaprias KaO^

r]p.Q)V,

Cf.

Hos.

r)pL(av
pi-rjbk

Kara iravros tov kaov aov.

Tovs
Kat

kaov aov

voa-ovvTaSj Kvpie, tov

OLKTippLoXs

ATroaT-qaov

taaai.

Tovs v

avTotv.

Tous

k^avdaj-qaov.

Tous

taaai.

bUais,

viro

t)

rwi' aiTekTTLapLevoiVj
TreTrrwKorcoi',

kv p.TdkkoLs,

rj

inKpa bovkeiq,

bos

e'Aeos,

ras KaTCL
7Tvaov,

laTpe

Tovs

Tj

yj/vxfl

voaovs taaai,

\I/V)(a)v

Kal

tcls

rj

KaTa-

?)

rjpStv,
rj

cAttis

ai^acrracrts t5>v

6 ^KbiKos tcov KaTa-

Xptcrrtarr} dki/Bopiivr)

'AA\a

koll

'nepi^pyop.ivri

Kat

rjpLoJv,

Kvpte,

crw/xartKas daOeveias depd-

acapiATav, eirlaKOTre Trdarjs aapKos,

Kat tacrai rjpas bia tov acaTrjpiov aov.

diTobrjpL-qaavTas rjpiStv dbk(f)ovs,

kv TTavTl

av 6 eos

KaTppaypi4vovs,

bos av^atv, bos dvdyf/v^LV.

^\fvyj]v

e7Ti<TKe\/^at

otl

^OTjOeia T(av df3or]6riTO)V,

rj

bUaLS)

rj

(popots KaT^xopievovs

rj

6 kipL-qv tGh' yjeipia^opivoiv,

irovovp&cov' irdar]

irpoKaTaKeipievovs

dppodaT'qpiaaL

6 dvopOG>v rovs

'ne'TTbr)pLvovs,

f)piS>v

daOeveias i^dkevaov

rr}s

iravTas ekirjaov, iravTas ikevOdpoiaov'

kvcov

dcf)^

roTTCj)

oboLTTOpiCaV,

KaTevobtaaov, eire 6ta

rj

ol<jobriTTOT

rj

yrjs,

TpOTlisi

TYjV

piikkovTas
rj

TTOTapoiv,

TlOpetaV

aTrobrjpLe'iv,
rj

kipv5>v,

TTOiOVVTaS,

irdvTas iravTa^ov aTTOKaTdaTijaov ts kipieva evbiov, ets kip^iva

aaiTrjptov'

avpurkovs Kal avvoboCrropos avTOiV yeviaOai KaTa^i-

(aaov oMobos rots otKeiots amSiV yaipovTas xaipovaiv, vyiaC'

vovTas vyiaivovaiv
TTjV

akka

koll

rjpicdv,

Kvpce,

ttjv

'nape'nibqpnav

kv ro) ^t(p TovTio ajSkajBrj Kal ayjipiaaTov p^ixpi Tikovs 6ia-

(f)vka^ov.

nvevpidTCdV aKaOdproov ivo)(kovpiVOVS

ev (pvkaKa'ts,

v k^opiais,

rj

p^aKpols

avT&v kol

d'n

Traaav voaov kol piakaKiav ro nv^vp.a

clt:

TnaK\l/dpLVos v eA.eet

xiii.

Liturgy of S. Mark.

i8z
XI. d

v^Tom

Toi)s

Ps. civ. 30.

^OVTaS Kal

Ps. Ixv. 10.

TT]

ayaQov'S ttXovo-Icos KaTaTreixyj/ov

TOVS bOIJLVOVS TOTTOVS' V(f)paVOP

7tI

Kara^aa^L avToiv to

Ps. Ixv. 10.

fjiirpov

avT^v TO
i:\x\Q\}vov

avTQiV'

irpoawTTOi'
TO,

Kal

V(f)pavov
ttjs

Xva iv rais aTayoo-n/

avayay^

avTovs

r]ixiv

auXaKas

auTTJs

Kvpie,
Cf.

Deut.

X.

Toi/
Ps. cxlv. 15^

Ps. cxxxvi.

Cf.

Actsxiv.

Tov Kaov aov, 8id

irpoaiiXuTo/,

bi

r]fxas

eTTiKaXovfjiii^ovs

TO

ovofjid

Twi'

eXiril^ouaii',

el's o-

*0 BiBous

Tpo<j)T)i'

Tas Kapbias

Trai'

EK}k6yr\aov

epyoi'

TTCiVTas

tovs kXiTL^ovTas
Ot yap

(jyt

8i8ws

tyji'

Tpo(j)T]i'

Cf.

Acts

Tim.

11.

ii.

2.

6<|>0aXjjiol
ei/

Kal

(re

TtI

auTwi'

')(^apa<i

dyaOok

XptoTw

Trd'-

euKaipioi.

Kat V(f)pO(Jvvr)s

ra>

^Irycroi;

6p$o86^ov Koi ^ikoxpio'TOv

^aaiXeveiv enX

rrjs

6 Geos",

yrjs

r]p.a)V

Kvpt^o)

ndvra ix^pov

avTOv

eirl Tirjv K6<})aXir|v

*****

^aaiXfcos,

ov

iv elp'^vi] kol dvdpLa koi biKaiouvvjj

Ka\ TroXepLou ep<pvXi6v Tf Koi

eiriXaPoO oirXov Kal Ovpeov, Kal dvdcrTT]0i

d\X6cf)vXoV

atiTov CTTicTKiao-ov

7.

vvv^

op^avov, 8id

^''^ "^^^

avTOti' Kol KX60v po|X(|)aiav Kal avyKXeicrov t^evavTias

Ps. cxl.

/cat

[Bao-tXeu rojy ^a(rtXevoi/ra)i/, kol Kvpte tS)V KvptevovTcav, ttjv jSao-tXeiav

ihiKaloacras

2,

'napaaTr](TOV

IVa irdj/TOTe irdaai/ auTapxeiai' e'xoi/Tes Trepia-

TOV douXov (TOV tov

Ps. xxxv.

'*^''

x^P^'''

CTapKi, irXrjpcoo'ov

TrdffY)

7]fJLS>v,

els

aeua)jji6i/

TT]i'

aov to ayiov,

Kal

^^'

fAeOuaoi',

ari^OLVOv toG ei/iauToG ttj? xP^<'"'"oty)t6s ffou, hia tovs ^

Toi'

'HTixiyovs

to

Tow's Kap-novs ttjs yrjS, KvpL,

(mipixa Kal els 6epi(j\x6v.

eis

km

ava^aa^i

tt)

ivkoyrjaov^ ataovs Kal aKepaiovs i]pXv biaT'qprjaov'

Ps. Ixv. II.

XPV'

Kttt aV'ttKail'iaOl'

di/aKaii'io-oi'

Tous

Y^js.

auTTJs.

>f^vvi\\t.o.TO.

yrjs,

Ylorajxia vhara

di^aTeWoucra.

auTTJs eucJjpafGT)

thiov

irpoo-wTroi^ ttjs

Toy's

iirl

avrov

is tt|v poTjOeiav

twv KaTaSicoKovTcav

v "fnxtpa iroXep-ov

dya6a

vrrep rrjs dyias

kclOlctov sk

aov Ka6o\i-

^^y

6o'(f)vos

Krjs

Kal dnoaToXiKris eKKXi^crias Koi TzavTos tov (f)iXoxpco-TOv "Kaov, tva Kal

-fifJiCkS

iv

rfj

yaXrjvorrjTi avTOv T]p|jiov Kol Tjcrvx''Ov pCov 8idyti)|XV, V irdcTTj

tv(T^iia Kal

(rp,v6Tir]Ti.

Tcof iv

iricrTei

XpLaTOv

7rpoKKoipr]fXV(iiv Trarc-

pcov re Kal ddeXcfiav rdj yj/vx^s dvanava-ov, Kvpie 6 Qeos

Ta>v

dn

r]ixci)v,

pvT]a6els

alcovos TrpoTrarepcoi/, naTepcov, 7raTpiapxoi>v, npocfirjTcov,

dnoaro-

The awkward connexion

of the clauses, the intercession for the dead

have
been
read, and the insertion of the commemorabefore the Diptychs
tion of the B.V. M., make us suspect this passage of being an insertion
The two hiatus in it may be supplied
later than the rest of the text.
perhaps as follows: (i) 5ia(l>v\a^ov. KaOovoTa^ov vno tovs iroSas avrov,
(2) tirl TOV Opovov avTov. Ads aiird) (ppovHv.
^

Liturgy of S. Mark.
Xoi/, fiapTvpcov,

6fio\oyT]Ta>v,

Xpiarov TeTeXeicopevoiV

fiaros iv nLcrTei

VTrofivrjaiv notovfieda, Koi

oatoiv,

eVicr/coTrwi/,

kol

rov ayiov itarpos

hv

183
diKaicov,

XI. e

Travrbs rruev-

iv ry crrjfxepov rjpepa Tr^v

rjpoiv

MdpKOV tov dnoo-ToXov

Kai evayyeXiaTov, rov inrodei^avTos rjpiv odov (KOTtjpias.

Xaipc

KXcip''Ta)[ji\nr|,

Kapiros rr\s KOiXias

u\oYT)fJivos 6
r]p.a>v'

[ EK(j)u)vuis\

noivqs

rjfxSiv,

^E^aip^Tcos

BeoroKOV

'O biaKovos.

rrjs

-yvvatlC,

ratv

Kal Luke

i.

28,

yj/vx(i^v

Tvavayias, dxpavTOV, ^vXoyqpevrjs becr-

denrapOevov Mapi'ay.]

kolL

Kvpij v\6yr](T0V.

*0 Kvpios

'O iepevs.

aov v\oYT)jievT) crv v

<rov, on ercKes ^coTTJpa

6 Kupios jxcTa

evkoyi^oraL ere T^ avTov )(^dpLTL, vvv Kal

OLH, Ka\ ets roi/j alSiva'S rGiv aL(ov(av.

'O diaKOPOS

TO.

The Dip-

diTTTvya
^ ratv K.^Koianixiva)V.
^ '^

tychs of the

Dead.

'O be Upevs Kkipopevos cTrevx^Tai,

Kal

Gebs

TovT(t)v 7TdvT(t>v

rjiJLO^v,

Tas yjrvxas avdiravcrov, AicnTOTa Kvpie 6

rwr

ev rats

ayCoiV aov a-Kiivat^^ kv

aov dyadd, a

\apLC6[J'Vos avToXs to, ratv iirayyeXicav

ouK elhe, Kal

ouk

oijs

'qToijxacras^

jSaa-iXeia aov,

rrf

tJkouctc^ Kal eirl KapSiai^ avOpuirbtv

eos,

tois

dyairciCTi

to

64>0aXjui6s

aov to ayiov.

ovopia

TCLS

/JacrtAeta?

ovpav(av

KaTa^LcoaoV

rjiuv 6e tcl Tikrj Trjs C^rjs Xpttrriai^a Kai

cvapeaTa

dvdiravaov,

Kal

Cor. n.

ouk avi^ri,

AvTQiV [xkv

ypvx^ds

Kal dvapidpTrjTa b(op7]aaL' Kal bos rjfuv pLcpiba Kal Kkrjpov kx^LV
fxeTCL TrdvTcov tu)V

ayLa)V aov,

Tcdu irpoafpepovTOiv

Ovatas Kal

tcls

^apiaT-qpia irpoab^^at 6

0eos

voepov aov OvaiaaTripiov,

ets to

'TTpoa(})opas

tcls

to.

v-

dyiov koI knovpdviov Kal

et? to. \xyidr]

g
Living.

T(av ovpavSiVy hid ttj^

dpxayyekiKris aov XeiTovpyias, tG)v to tioKv koX okCyov, Kpv(f)a

Kal

TTapprjaiq,

a-qpiepov
TO.

rjjJ'^pa

TTjv

Bvp.iap,a^

XcTrra,

Kai tow kv

rds 7Tpoa(popas TTpoaeveyKdvTOiV,

boipa TOV blKaiOV aov

Xeyet],

ovk k^ovToav'

^ovXoixivctiv Kal

OvaCav

TOV

KopV7]kLOV

TTpoabe^ai

TTaTpos

[kol /SaXXet
r}\xtiiv

k\er]p.oavvas^

tcls

Kal

AjS^Xj

avTow

avTols dvTl TSiV eTnyeictiV

to,

tcl

o)? irpoaebi^ct)

Ovpiapa 6 Upevs Kal

''AjSpadpLj

Kal

Trjs

T(ji>v

Za^a/otov to
X.VP^^

^vyapiaTripia^

ovpdvia, dvTl

Trj

koI

'''"

^^^

dvTibos

TipoaKaipoav

to.

alcavia.

Tov dyKOTaiov

Kal

piaKapLcaTaTov YldiTav

ov TTpoyv(as

9.

Liturgy of S. Mark.

184
XI.

h.

Kol

* *

irpoxeLpLcracrdaL

aylav aov KaOoXiKriv

ttjv

/cat

aTrodToXtKTjv eKKXrjcriav^ Kal tov oaLutraTop kiricTKOTtov A', top

avvTrjpSiV (JVVTripY]crov avrovs hecri iroXXols, XpovoLS

rifjilrepov,

lpr]VLKots^

aov

ayiav
2 Tim.

ii.

15.

iKTeXovvTas avTovs

Kara to

ap)(^Lepoi(Tvvr]v,

aov

vtto

ttjv

ayiov

eixTTeTTKTTev^^urjv

kol

fxaKapLov

(Tov

6iX7]p,a 6p6oTO[iou'Tas TOK Xoyoi' tt)s dXif]9ias.

be

Mvyjcrd-qTi

kol

fxava^oi'TuiV, aeiTrapOevoiV,

')(rjpS>v,

TTJs

kol

fSao-iXevovarji,

-^aXrcav,

Xa'iK&v.

iroXecas

TToAetos,

rjixatv

TavTrjs,

irdo-qs

op^o5ow niaTei XpiaTov

oIko'vv-

Trjs

iroXecds KOL )(wpas, Kal tu>v iv

kma-KOTibiV,

avayv(ii(TT(3iv ,

Xptarov tov Seov

MvrjaOrjTL, KijpLe, Trjs ayias

KOL

opOoho^oDV

viTobtaKovoiv,

6taKOi^coi/,

'7Tp(Tl3vTp(dV,

a/navToyov

tu>v

i]ix5>v

Tcav kv avToiS) elpi^vi]^ kol a(T(f)aXLas avT(av.

Mv^a-O-qTi, KvpL,
KaTaTTOvoviJLiv'qs,

TTCLcrris

&ov

eXeovs

XpiaTiavrji

yf/vxrji

kol

ftorjOeias

OXijBofjiivrjs

kol

eTTiSeo/xei'rys,

kol

eiTLaTpocpTJs TU>V TTeTTXaVT^lxivCLiV.

Kvpi, tu>v kv alyjxaXciiGiq tcov abeXcfywv ^/xwr*

MvrjcrOrjTL,

80s avTols kv iXkei kol oIktlpplols etvai ivavTLOv iravToiv t^v

alyjixaXdiTeva-avTOiV avTovs.
1

MvrjaOrjTL, Kvpie, kol

Xcav

aoVf kol

<l)iXdv6 piUTios
MiVr](T6r]7i,

tcls

7][jl(ov

afxapTLas

ri\x(^v

k^dXetxlrov,

dyaObs kol

o)S

0eos.
Kvpte, koI e/iou tov Taneivov

dva^Lov bovXov aov, Kal

dpcoTTOS

tS>v d/xaprcoAwi' kol ava^Loav bov-

0eos.

tcls

^vfjLTrdpecro

dfxapTias

be

rjixiv

fJiov

afxapTcaXov kol

kcll

^dXi\j/0Vj

ws (piXdv-

XeLTOvpyovai rw iravayCoi

(TOV OVOfXaTL.

5^
^om.

XVI. 20.

Tds

eiTLcrvvayaiyds

7)ix(ov,

Kvpte, evXoyrjorov.

XaTpeCav TeXeov eKpi^oaaov diio tov kocixov.

Trjv elbcoXo-

Tok laramj' koX

Tidaav avTov

ttjv

TToSas iQfxwK.

Toi>y e)(^6povs Trjs eKKX-qaias aov, Kvpie,

evepyeiav

TOTe, KOL vvv TaTTeiViaaov.

bel^oif

avTOLS ev Tayei

avT&v KoX

TCLS

Tr\v

Tiavovpyias

kolI

iTovqpiav

TvpLVOiaov

o-uj'xpivj/oK

am^v

Perhaps

rjOiXrjaas.

tous

wj

irdv-

ttjv V7Tepri(f)avLav'

daOeveiav avTS>v'
as Tioiovai KaO'

uiro

tcls

eTTi^ovXds

juioiv

d'npdKTOvs

Liturgy of S, Mark.
TTOLT^aov.

?vi/
ra oTnao)

aou,

Ktti (puyeTWffai'

crov

TO aytoi'.

et?

Tbv

^v\6yi](T0v^'\,

677*

Kal hiavKopTVKrQrirw^av

Kupie,

EYep0T]Tij

evXoyias x^^tas

ol

i\Bpoi

\v^

Trdvres ot jxiaoui'Tes to ovofxa

Xaov aov rov

be

185

irtaTov

XI.
Numb.

m
X.

?<;.
'^

opOobo^ov

kol

kol jjivpias jjivptabas,

-)(^LXLdbas

TTOtovvTas TO OiXrjiJid aov to ayiov.

Ot

'O biaKovos.

O hpevs

Xfyei

AvTpctiorai

Ka6ri\xVoi dvdcTTrjTe.

iV)(r]V.

becrpiLov?,

e^iXov

tovs

dvdyKais,

ireivo^VTas

XPpTaaov, 6kLyo-\pv\ovvTa9 TiapaKdXeaov, ireTiXavrjpivovs

(jTp\{/0Vj

TreTrrwKoraj

^it>Tay(ayr]<Jov^

.(TKOTi(Tpi,ivovs

aaXevopiivovs (TT-qpi^ov, vevocrrjKOTas Xarrai'

TTjv

obbv r^s

iToipivrf

fjpLas

(TdiT-qpias

TTl-

eyetpov,

TtdvTas, dya6i, ei?

Kal avTovs^^

\_(Tvvay\rov,

ayiq

ttj

be pvaat diro tojv dvopa&v 7]pS>v, ^povpbs

crov

r]pL(av

Kal dvTLXi]7iTa)p KaTa iravTa yevop-evos.

*0 bLciKovos.

Ets dvaToXrjv.
Eucha-

Kal k\lvl 6 Upevs KoX evverai,

2v yap

t 6 uirepdyu) irdo-Tjs o-PX'n?

Kttt

e^ouatas Kal Sumjuiecjs Preface

*^^^^

^ (continued).

KupioTTjTOS^ Kttt TTai/Tos 6v6p.aTOs 6vop.at^op.ivo\}, ou

aicui^i

TouTO),

dXXd Kal

iv

tw

iv TO)

jJLoi'Oi'

2oi irapao'T^KOVGL x^Atat

jxeXXoi'Ti.

/'x,

^p^-

^-

bi
^i-

XiAtades Kai pivpLai pLvpidbes ayicov dyyiXcav Kal dpxayyeXoav

2ot TTapa(TTi]KovaL

GTpaTial.

TToXvoppiaTa yepov^Cp., Kal

irTepu^t Toi irpocrwTra

dcrtyT^TOLS

aboVTa,

bvo

TipLtcaTaTa

k^aiTTepvya

tcl

aov C^a,

aepa<()ifi,

a 8ual

to,
juiei'

Cf. Isa. vi.

KaXuTrroi/Ta Kal 8ual tous iroSas, Kal Suali/

KCKpayej' erepoi' irpos to eTcpoi/ aKaTaTTavcTTOLi crTopaai

iTTTajxej/a,

Kal

tcl

deoXoyiai'S,

l3o<avTa,

tov

iiriVLKLOv

bo^oXoyovvTaj

Kal

KeKpayoTa^

Tpiadyiov vp.vov
Kal

XiyovTa

ttj

pLeyaXoTTpCTreT aov bo^rj,

"Ayios, ayios^ aycos Kupios craj3a(60* Tr\iipT]S 6 oupacos Kal
^_ ,
^

t
/
3
/
5 ,c
TTjs

ayias

ayid^ei'

j-y

o-ou

dXXa

oot]s.

Kal

/utera

Ek^coi/co?]

TrdvToov

i\avT0T

t(ov

ere

p,ev

'^

i^

iravTa

aycaCovTcov,

yrj
(re

bi^ai,

AeaTroTa Kvpie, Kal tov rjpLeTepov ayiao-piov, avv avTois

vp.-

vovvToav Kal XeyovTOiVj

Dr. Neale's suggestion. There is a hiatus in the MS.
Perhaps this should run, a^ov, Kal avrovs avvaxpov.
^ A correction of Bunsen for the common reading iravras
obviously wrong.
*

is

dyia^ri,

which

XII.
Triumphal
hymn.

85

Liturgy of S. Mark,

'O

Xaoff.

"Ayioj, ayt09, aytos K^ptoj.

*0 Upevs a<ppayL^i

XIII.
tio^S-^thr^'
Work of Redemption.

IlXr)pr]s

^^^

8o|'?75

yap
6ta

Jx

'^

OvcTLav

TTavayiov aov

'^.

Insti-

'

aov

evkoytaSj

yrj

i]

ttjs

kaVTOV VlT^p tS>V auapTLCaV

TT]V

iTL(f)OLTrj(T(as

tov

avrbs 6 Kvptos Kal 6 0os

6 Xptcrros

71LL(aV,

^(jOTrjpos

TaVTrjV

Kttt

rrji

ayCas

'

fc)e0S,

bta

"On

rjjjLOiv 'Irycroi'S

/^

'TTArjpQXTOV,

Ylvevixaros.

Kal Tra/x/SacrtAci/j

The

aXrjdc^s 6 ovpavos Kal

kuKpav^ias rov KvpLov kol 0eov Kal

77)9

TTapa

TTJs

ws

XpiCTTOV

lr](TOV

'/M^^

(ttlv

'^

ayia, Xsycov'

to.

rf)

z^i/KTt

rj

irapebihov

Kal TOV V7Tp TTaUTdiV VCbiCTTaTO^

TUTION.

'

ddvarov aapKL, crvvavaKkiOa.^

aymv

Kal airoaTokodV , \nj3(i)V aprov juera tojv

afjL(apL(t}v

be

7]fJiS>v

avTov yipS>v, ava^kixj/as

Qebv

Kal

avTov

ru>v ayiCdv

ix^tol

et?

/cat

[jLa6r]T(av

a\pavT(iiV Kal

tov Xhiov YlaTipa, Qebv

tu>v okinv, evxapio-Trjaas, evXoyqcras, ayidaas,

Kkacra^, btihooKe toIs ayiots Kal fxaKapioLs avTOV [xaOrjTa'is Kal

Cf.

Cor.

xi.

aTTOaTokOLS,

.Q g^^^jjyoj

yap

(TTL

6177(0 Z^, (eKCfiaiVois)

TO

a(i)[jLa ijloVj

Ad^eTe,

to virep

(jxlyeTC.

vfJL(t)V

TOVTO

Kkcopievov

/cat

biabiboiJLevov eij aipecnv afjiapTL&v.

'O Xaos.

'Afji-qv.

lepevs Xeyei enevx6p.Vos'

Kal to

Q.cravT(i>s

Cf. 1 Cor. xi.

TTOTYipLov

jutTa

TO

beLTTvrjcraL

kafi(6vj

Kal

eh tov ovpavbv Tipos

Qebv tG)V okojv, evxa-

Kpd(Tas e^ OLVOV Kal vbaTos, dvajSkixj/as

Tbv Ibiov riarepa, &ebv be

ere

pL(TT-^uas,
,^

Cf.

Matt.

xxvi. 27.

Qf

O
"^^

Luke

xxii.

aytoLS
Kal
'

Oia/covos.

Tt-

Aois,
rr<^

vare,

T,

20.

^VK-Tis,
5

>/

avTov uaOriTals

{iK(f)a>v(05)

Iltere

v-p^
/?
yap eort to at/xa

v[x(dv

ua/captot?

el-ndiVj

ovTo

Tb vTTep

Kal

evkoyi](ras, TTkrjo-as YlvevpiaTos ayiov, jxeTebcoKe rot?

jyj^jt

{{^wtpl^flwv)

7]\xG>v

'^

/[zov,

/cat

aTrooro-

e^ avTov

iravTes'

v^to

Try?

'^^

Kaivi]S oia-

KoX TTokkoiv eK^eop^evov KoX biabibopLevov

et? acpeaiv afxapricor.

'O Xaos-.

ApiJiV.

'O lepevs eiix^Tai ovTcas.

Cf

TovTO

Cor. xi.

TTOtetre

et?

r^i'

epirjv

dvdpLvqcrLV.

'OcraKts

yap

av

26.

Another certain correction of Bunsen (Analecta Ante-Nicaena, vol. iii.

p. 115) for the common reading vipiararov, a word which does not exist
elsewhere.
Moreover a verb is needed to complete the sense.
^

Liturgy of S. Mark.
O-01T]T TOl' apTOJ' TOUTOJ', TTlJ'TjTC

KaTayyeXXeTe,

6d^'aT0^'

/cat

8e

Kttl TTOT'^piOl'

TOUTO,

ava(jra(nv koL

e/x^i'

r?)i/

187
TOI/

IjlOl'

avdk-qyjnv

ofjLokoyeiTe^ ctxpis oS av eXGw.

Tor OavaTov, Aicnrora KvpLC

Tov

(jiXev,

ScoTTJ/aos
fjLpov

kol

8e

KarayyiWovTeS) Ka\

^Irjaov XpLcrrov

rjiicav

Kvpiov

(Sa-

cirovpavLe

iravTOKpaTop,

Tlov,

crov

jjiovoyevovs

XIIT.

&eov

XIV.

kul

rpir]-

ti]v

KOL jiaKapiav avTov k VKpS>v avd(TTa(TLV SfjLokoyovvTes,

(koI Tr]V ei? ovpavovs dvdkr]\j/LV dfxokoyovixeVj kol r-qv k Seftwy

Qeov

TOV

(TOV

^o^epoiV avTov

KOL

(ppLKTTjv

UaTpos KaOihpav),

Kol

TTapovaCav

hevrepav kol

ttjv

kolL

ev

d7reK8)(o/ui^ot,

fj

/xeAXet epx^crdai Kplvai fooz^ras Koi veKpovs v biKatoa-vvr], Kau

diTobovvaL ^[eKdoTo) Kara

rjjxQv,

era

TCL

a5>v

T(av

e/c

^pya avTov^,

tcl

Kvpt^ 6 ^^^

(tol,

SlatSn^^

eviainov

irpo^OrJKaiJLev

b(ap(i)V

(TOV.

Kat

heofjieOa kol Trapamkovfjiiv

(re,

(pLXdvdpcti'ne

'
e^adyaO^f
'-ra-

XV
Invocation.

e^

ttoctt^lXov
(TOV, K

tov dytov aov, e^ erot)uou KaToiKr\7ripiov

vxj/ovs

koXttcov, [^avTov tov T\apdKkr]Tov, to

T&v dnepiypd-nToav

Ylvevfjia Trjs dkr]deias, to dyiovj

Kal

v6fJL(a

irapov

KOL

irdvTa

TO,

hiaKOVLKm)

(p'

airkovv Tr]v

(Pvcrtv,

XapL(TiJidTU)V
ofjievov'

(TOV

OIQ.KOVOL

KvpLOV
(f)

evipyeiav, ttjv

[EKcpoivcos}
<^\

to

oixoovaLoV

KOL

SeOV

rjixas

Kal

KOL
eirt

(TOV

Tjj

Tdv

err),

to

Oetcav

cKiropev-

KaL
f

2a)T^/)0S

7)fX(JiV

'\r](TOV

tovs dpTOvs tovtovs kol

TavTa TO Uvevfjid aov TO ayLOV, tva

avTCL ayLdar] kol TekeLcoa-rjj

ot

evboKia

(Sacrikeias (tov, koX tov [lovoyevovs

TTJs

fTTt TCL TTOTrjpLa

\a6i.

AfiTjv.

KaT6A0T,

TOV

aol

to iv

to 7TavTa)(ov

kakrj(Tav,

aytacrfjiov

^ T^okvfxepes ttjv

to

TTrjyrjv

"Etl be]

XpLCTTov,

ovs (BovkeTaL^ tov

to

^coottoioV,

kvepyovv re avTe^ovcricos, ov

77kr]povv,

TO (TvvOpovov

TtoO,

diroaTokoLS

kol

7:pocf)riTaLs

tov Kvpiov, to

TTotr^crr;

oe TTOTrjpLov aLfxa

'^

tt]s

KvpLOV Kal Seov Kal Scor^pos, kol

ws iravTobvvafxos 0edj,

tov
'"'

[xev
^

apTOv

KaLV7]S 0Laor}Kr]S,
Tra/x/Sao-tXeo)?

(To^ixa,
1

/\ ^

r\

to
n

avTov tov

r/juiwi;

Irjcrov

not in the Greek, but it is supported by the Copt.

S. Cyril, (cf. p 222, XI. f.)
^ This is an almost certain correction of Bunsen's for the impossible
common reading Trkrjfieph (cf. Heb. i. i). The whole passage within
brackets looks like a post-Athanasian insertion.
*

This clause

is

XV.

Liturgy of S. Mark.

88

%va yev(i)VTai

X/oioToi''

(Bavovaiv,

eh

ttclo-lv

nidTiVj ij

ets

vrjxj/Lv,

ayiaa-jjiov, els e-navaviiacnv

KOLV(avLav jxaKapioT-qTos

els

tjimv

ho^oXoyiav tov iravayiov

rots

avT(ov \xTaKa\x-

i^

lao-iv,

els

(Toxppoa-vvrjVj

ct?

"^vx^s, acaixaTos, koX irvevfJiaTos,

C^rjs

alcovLov

koI a(pdap(rias,

Svoixaros, els acfyecnv ajxapTLo^v'

crov

Xva (TOV Kol ev tovtq^, Ka6(as koI ev Tiavrij ho^aaOfj koX

Kol ayiao-dfj

avv

ovofjia

Travayiov

"Q.G-nep

*o Upevs.

vjjivrjdfj

bebo^aorjjievov

kol

evTipiov

kcll

'Irfaov Xptoro) kol

'O Xaos.

XVI.

to

els

crov

aytw Hrevjaart.

koX eariv.

r\v

Klp'qvr] Traaiv.

'O diaKovos.

YJpocrev^aaOe.

'O iepevs evx^erai KaB* eavrov.

See

(Jxjotos,

yevvrjrop

C^^rjsj

aKoKe evyjav Kadapu>v,

I

Pet.

12.

i.

ao^ias, 6r]a-avpe

Oe[JieXL(dTa yvihaeonSj bcoprjTa

Prayer!"^

^5

(pe

avayaycdv
C(^rii^,

rjfjias

6 )(apL(T6nxevos rjiuv

(TKOTOS TYjS CLfxapTLas

els

6 bovs

(f)S>s,

rjjxiv

TTapovcTLas TOV [jLOVoyevovs a^ov

TiOV

ttjs

TOV TTavayiov aov Ylvevixaros, KaTovyacrov tovs

Cf. I

Thess.

to [JLeTaXa/Belv aKaTaKpiToas

7]\xQ>v, els

eTTOvpavLOV TouTTjs

Kal ayiacTov

Tpo(f)rjs'

Oavdrov
rjfjup

Xvaas, avTOs kol vvv, AeairoTa Kvpiej bih

biavolas

/c

7]fJias

e'TTL(f)OLT'q(Teu)S

6(f)6aXiJL0vs rrjs

ttjs

aOavcLTOv kol

6XoTeX(^s '^v\ri,
'

V. 23.

koX irvevpiaTi, Xva [xeTa

a(aiJLaTL,

aiTocTToXoiv
Matt.

vi. 9.

ndjep

e'tTTiapiev

r\ii.Qiy

KaTa^Loaaov

rjpias,

iv

bovXeCas eXevOeptav, 6 to ev

e/c

biCL TT]s

ayyeXot irapaKuij/ai*

eTrtOujxouaii'

e ajBvaa-ov

ayicixTVViqSi hiba-

evepyera, 6 toIs oXtyoyl/vxpLs

yjrvxjjs

bibovs d

TTeTTOiOoa-L

apyr]ye \apiTos, TTOLrjTa alcovoiv,

aytcov crov jjLaOrjTcav Kal

t(j)V

aol ttjv TipoGevyjiv TavTrjv, to

xois

oupai/ois, koI ra i^rjs.

{'EKcfyavcos)

AeairoTa cpiXdvOpcoTTe Kvpie, (xeTa

aKaTaKpiTCds, ev Kadapa Kapbta, ypvxij

Kal

Trapprja-iaSi

TrecfiOiTLo-iJLevrj,

ev diiai-

r}yiaaixevoLs ^eiXeaij ToXp-av eTiiKaXeiuOai ere

(T')(yvT(o TT/oocrwTro),

TOV ev Tols ovpavols dyiov Qeov HaTepaj Kal XeyeiV

b
The

Lord's
Prayer.
Embolismus.

Matt

v"

'O Xaos.
tt /

iVaTep

<-.*

'O 'upevs

^oX

.^i

eV TOLS OVpaVOiS, K.r.X.

TipLOiiV

ev)(erai.

Kv/3te,

Ki;pie,

jj.t)

eloreveyKTjs

Vulg.

iQ|Jias

ireireiOuxri.

els

ireipao-jjioj',

dXXd

Liturgy of S. Mark.
puorai i^jxds
'yyia,

on

i^jmds

Tcolr^crov

Kal

aKopiTiwi',

Otl

I'EKcpcaucos]

'O \a6s.

tw

triiv

Treipao-jj-w

Zu ydp eScoKas

uirei'eYKeii'.

6<j)ecji'

yap

OtSei'

iroi'TjpoO.

7]

em

Kal

(TOV iarlv

irdaai'

iraTeii'

efoufftai'

^ ^acrtAeta kol

tou

h6va\iiv

Tr\y
7]

acrQi-

r]ixS)V

Kal Kj3aal^'^ tou Sui^aaOat

r\[uv

XVI.

7roAA?7 (tov ci'crTrA.ay-

ov bvvdfjieOa vir^veyKelv bia ttjv TToXXrjv

aWa

Viav'

tou

cLtto

189

eir-di/w

Cor. x. 13.

Luke

x. 19.

iy^Qpou.

hyva^xis.

Ayii]V,

*0 iepevs.

Filpr]vr]

Tiacnv.

Taj K(pakas

'O dtaKovos.

vfxcov

tw

Irjaov Kkivar^.

^OL, KvpL.

'O Xaos.
'O lepevs

7TV)(^eTai,

AiaiTOTa KvpL 6 0O9, 6 TiaVTOKpOLTOip^ 6 KadjJpi^VOS

KOL

)(pOVI3Lllj

bo^aCopieVOS

Viro

tQ>V

apa(pipL'

TTL

rSiV

e^ vbdrCdV Humble

ovpavov (TKvdaaSi kol rots T(av dcrTipav x^P^^^ KaraKocrpL-qa-as'

6 V vy\ri<TTois ddodiidrov^ dyyiXcov a-va-Trjadpevos arpaTids irpos
devvdovs bo^oXoyCas' aol kKXivapev tov avyiva tS>v

y\rv\piv kclL

TQiv a-cjipdrcxiv r]pS>v, to ttjs bovXeCas 'np6(T\r]pa ar)paLV0VTSf kol

beopedd

crov,

raj (TKoroet^ets

ttjs

apapTta'i icpobovs

e/c

tt]s rjpiav

btavoias diiiXaa-ov, kol tols tov ayiov crov YlvevpaTOs OeoeCbeaiv avyais tov r/piTepov vovv KaTatpaCbpvvov^
(TOV

dyaO&Vi tov d)(^pdvTov

povoyevovs
'l7}(T0v

crov

kol

a-(apaTos

Tto?, tov Kvplov koX

XpL(TTOv, (Tvy\(Dp5iV Tjpuv

TtoXXrjv KOL dve^ixyiaaTov

r]

yvcaau

TTCLV

tov Tipiov atpaTos

0ov

tov

kol Scor^poj rjpLwv

elbos cLpapTLOiv, bid T-qv

aov dya66Tr]Ta, ydpiTi kol olKTippoTs

KOL (piXavOpcoTTLci Tov povoyVovs crov Tiov.

KOL /xe^' ov aol

ttj

peTdayoip.V to^v irpoK^ipiivoiv rjplv

dtcos

7rXr]6vv6p,VOL,

6tt(jl>s

bo^a kol to Kpdros

(tvv r(3

\^EK(f)oiva>s]

At ov

navayii^ koI dyad(o

KOL ^OJOTTOiW TlvVpaTL.

'O iepevs.

'O 8idK0V0S.

*0 iepevs
"Ayie,

ayCacTOV

XVII. a

Klprjvr] 'nd(TLV.

Mera ^O^OV

0COl)^.

t?

Elevation.]

ev^^erai.

v\l/L(TT,

rjpias

From

(fyojSepi,

rw Aoyo)

Lit. of S.

iv

dyiois

ttjs (rrjs ^^dpiTos,

James

irpocrxeofiiv is

dkairauop.er'os,

koX

rr)

KvpL,

eTTt^oir^det tov

probably to be supplied.

isa. IvH. 15.

Liturgy of S. Mark.

190

XVII. a
Lev.

xi. 44.

iiavayiov
^crecrOe,

on eyw

ayios

rw

Ao'ye,

0o{;

2v yap

XlvevfJiaros.

crov

Kvpios 6 0eo9

etjai.

Ilarpi

rw

xat

uvi^aibie, Kot crvvapyjE, irpocrbe^ai

)(pov[3lfJi

KOL

kol

aepacpifjif

ava^Lov bovkov

crov,

ayto)

r}}xS>v,

ifJLOV

jjlov

"Ayioi

aKaTd\r]T:T

nz^eiz/otart

rov aKriparov

irap'

e^ ava^icav

Aea-Trora,

etiTas,

vfJLVov,

6//oo7;(rt,

avv rots

a/maprooAou

tov

Kai

x^Lkioiv jBoSiVTa koI Ae-

yovra,

*0 lepevs

Ta

Sancta

KvpL

Kvpie iXirjaov.

'O Xaos.

k\ir](TOV.

Kvpie eXirjaov.

iK(f)a>V(OS.

ayia rots ayCoLS.

Sanctis.

'O Xaos.

HvevpiaTos ayCov.

ets kvoTTjTa

'O

(r(f)payL^a)v

*0 Kvpios

b
Fraction.
Ps.

Kai

aytos, V ITrei'/xa

ay tov,

kixr\v,

'T7re/o crcoT-qpias Kal aVTLXi^yl/(os

Siti/coj/os.

'O Upevs,

eh Ttos

Ets HaTrjp ayios,

tov Xaov,

iK(}id)V(os.

[JiTa irdvTOiV.

kXo.^ 6 lepeiis tov apTov' Koi Xeyei,

Alv.iT TOK eoi' iv T015 [dyiois, koi to, i^rjs tov ylraXp.ovj.

cl.

6 Upevs, Xeyoav Tols Trapovaiv'

Kai peXi^ei

*0 Kvpios
K. T.

evXoyi^creL

Kal

crvvbiaKOV^creL,

bia

TTfS

fxeyaXrjSj

X.

Kai

Xe'yei 6

Upevs.

KeAevere.
'o KXrjpos.

Commix-

Ilvevixa to ayiov KeAe^et Kai ayiafet.

'I5oi> 7/ytacrrat

'O Upevs.
ture.

To

'O KXrjpos.

Ets

Kai

Xf'yei 6 lepevs.

Communion.

*0

Ki^ptos juera Travrav.

Of Celebrant.

'O tcpevs

Kat

Xe'yei.

[rpi?.]

riarr)/) ciytos'

XVIII.

'O KXrjpos.

koX rereAetcorat.

jotera

AvTOS

Ka\ peTaXap^dvei 6

roO

irveviJiaTos aov.

vX6yr}(TeV aVTOV*

lepevs.

EvxT}.

Trjs Kara (f)iXav6p(a7Tias,

k. r.

A.

''AXXcds.
Ps.

xlii. I.

*0i' TpoTTOj/ eTTHToGet

^

The common

1Q

eXa(j)OS

reading here

is

em

tt]s TTYjYtjs, K. r. A.

uXdvei, another non-existing word.

Liturgy of S, Mark.
Kai orav nerabibco

191

XVIII.

T(a KXrjpco, Xe'yfi'

Of

2a)/xa H.yLOV.

Kai

to noTrjptov Xeyei*

els

0ov

Aijua TLiXLOv Tov Kvplov Kai

Kai

Koi ScoTTjpos

rjiJi<au.

Of Laity.

fxera to nXrjpaxrai, Xeyei 6 didKovos'

XIX.

'Etti TT/oocrevYT/i; (JTadrjTe.

,

'O lepevs.

ripocrev^acrOe.

'O Upevs evx^Tai

Trjv V-)(p.pL(TT(.av.

'EtV)(api(TTov\xiv
r

POST-COMmunion.

YiLpr]i>rj 'nacTLV.

'O hiaKovos.

Clergy.

r^

(TOL,
^

lxTaArj\f/L Ta)V aytcov,

S)V

lxv(TTrjpL(tiv,

acoTrjpia rGiv

rjiuv

iirl

rQ)v

/cat

rfj

Kai

evepyeo-ta

(T(>}xar(jdv

(pLkdvOpiaTte,

ere,

em

rjiJioyv,

">

axpavToiV, aoavaToaVj Kai eirovpavLiav aov

h(i)Kas

ylrvyJ5)v

'jrapaKakovfJiiv

AiaTTora Kvpie 6 eos

f
N'
/\

ayLaajjico

a
Thanksgiving.

Kai

Kai beopL^da Kai

rjfJiS>v,

ayaOc Kvpte, yapiaai

rjpuv rrju

KOLVOivCav rod ayiov aonxaro^ kox tov ripLLOv atixaros tov p^ovo-

yV0V9

(TOV Ttoi;, et? ttCcttlv aKaTaiiryyvTov, els aydirriv dvvi:6-

KpiTov, eis 7rXricrpL0VT)p deoae^eias, et? aTroTpon-qv ivavTLov, els

tS>v

TTepLTToCrjaLv

kvroKQv aoVj

duoXoyiav eviTpoabeKTov
XptoToi;
Kpdros,

(TOV'

T^ 'navaym

(Tvv

icfyobiov

tov

iin

ttjv

l^EKcfiavaii] 8t'

ets

ov Kai

(po^epov
ov

jite^'

koX dya6(D

alctiviov,

C^ris

Kai

(tol

)3?^juaros

els

tov

bo^a Kai to

tj

C^ottolo^

(tov

Ylvev-

fxaTL.

Etra 6 Upciis
"

Ava^

crTpe(f)eTaL

rw Oarpt avvapye,

p.4yL(rT, Kai

qbrjv (TKvXevcras,

npos tov Xaov, Xeycov'

OdvaTov

Kai top

rw

TrarT^cra?,

bvvdpiL Kai

(f)(i)TL(TTLKfj

AicriTOTa, bta rf/s

(uyXi] T^s

fxeraATj-vZ/^ecos

tov dyjydvTov aov

aOevcaaov
KaKorjOrj

tt}

Kai

yaaov tovs
avopLLas,

ndvras

evKoyiGiv, koX

TrXripr]

Oe'iKfj

vor]Tovs

crvvayj/ov

ttjv

rjpids

aapKLKrjs

rjfiiav

rjpias

(T(i>p.aTos

Kai

dopaTov aov be^tdv,

evXoyrjaov, olKTetprjaov,

aov bwdpiei^ Kai irepUXe

apiaprdba

deovpyiKfi crov

dppr]Tov deorrjTos, avTos,

(TYjs

TOV TtpiLov (TOV at/xaros i^airocrTeiXov

TTJV

ttj

tov

tov la)(vpbv

kclI

beapieiKTas, Kai rov 'A6a/x eK tol^ov avaaTricras

Kp(XTi

o-(5

iTTiOvpLtas

d(P'

rjpiSiV

kpyaaiav

ttjv

KaTav-

6(p6aXpiOvs t7]s TiepiKup.ivqs ^o^epas

tw

'T:ap.p.aKapiaT(^,

aoL avkXoyco, otl bid aov Kai avv aol

ro)

rw Ylarpl

evapeaTTjaavTL
Kat

rw iravaym

b
Benediction.

Liturgy of S. Mark.

ig2,

X\v^v\kaTi

TTCLS

viJivos

TTpiireL, tlixtj,

KpcLToSj TTpocrnvvricrLS re KalU

(vxapLCTTLa, vvv koX a^ij Kat ets roi;s ai(ovas tG>v al(av(av.

XX.
Dismissal.

'O diaKovos.

*0 Xaos.

O
a

UopeveaOe iv

elprjvrj.

^Ev ovofxaTL KvpCov.

lepevs Kcfia)Vcos.

*H

aydirrj tov

Qeov

kol Uarpos,

rj

xdpis tov Tlov, Kvpiov he

Benediction.
Cf. 2 Cor.
xiii. 14.

^\7](jov

r]ix5iv

Ylvev}xaTO's,

'Kpio'Tod,

elri

rj

KOLVcovCa kol

pLera ttolvtoov

rjiJ.Sn/3

hcopea rod navayiov

t)

vvv kol det, kol

aluivas tS>v al(oV(ov.

'O Xaos.
Fttr]

tovs

ApL-qv.

TO ovopia Kvptov evXoyrjpiivov.

O Upevs

i'nev)(^Tai iv t(o diaKoviKS, Xeycov'

"EbdiKa's rjpuv, Aeo-irora, tov ayiacrp^bv iv

Prayer of
Clergy in

ets

pLeTovcria tov

ttj

Tiavayiov o-wjuaroj kol tov Tipiov aipiaTos tov p.ovoyvovs a-ov

the Sacristy.

bos rjpuv ttjv yapiv koX ttjv bcopeav tov iravayiov

Tlov'

p.aT0Si Koi (f)vXa^ov rjpLas dptiopiovs kv

TTJV

rw

TeXeiav dTTokuTpcacnv kol vloOecrLaVj

alot)VLOVS diToXavaeLS.

bo^av

dvaTTepLTTopLev,

2i;

yap

Uvev^

/Stw, koX obriyqcrov

els tcls

/cat

el 6 ayiacrpLOS

rw Ilarpt Kal rw Ttw

r}pLS>v,

kol

rw

els-

pLeWovcras
kol

dytci)

crol ttjv

Uvev-

paTiy vvv Kol del, Kcd els tovs alS^vas tS>v al<av(ov.
'O Xaos.

'O Upevs.

'O Xaos.

ApL-qv.
Elp7]vr] irdcrLV.

Kal

Tfa)

TTvevpiaTL aov.

Kat dnoXvei, Xeycov'

EvXoyeCTio 6 Qebs 6 evXoycov Kal ayta^coz; Kal aKeTTOiV Kal

Dismissal.

btaT-qpcav irdvTas 7;//as bid ttis pLeOe^ecos

2 Cor.

pC(i)Vj

xi. 31,

tiiv

twv

dyiaiv

eii\oyr\TQs eis tous alui'as Tu>v alcavcov.

amov
ApLr\v.

pivaTT]-

LITURGIA COPTITARUM.
(e

Renald. Litt. Orient. Coll., Tom.

i.

pp. 1-25, 38-51.)

Oratio Praeparaiionis.

DoMiNE qui

nosti corda

fHissa

omnium, sancte

et in Sanctis requi- tncnorum.

escens, solus sine peccato, et potens ad remissionem peccatorum

Tu, Domine,

concedendam.

minus praeparatum, nee

meam, meque

sufficienter dispositum, ut

ministerium hoc tuum sanctum.

est,

indignitatem

scis

ut accedam, et aperiam os

accedam ad

Sed nee tanta mihi eonfidentia

meum coram

gloria tua sancta

sed secundum multitudinem clementiae tuae, ignosce mihi pec-

concede mihi ut inveniam gratiam

catori, et

hac hora;

in

praeparer,

et

If the

perficiamque,

Anaphora of

instead of that in the text

Sacerdos

secreto.

misericordiam

mitte mihi virtutem ex alto, ut incipiam et

sicut

placitum

tibi

tuum sanctum, secundum beneplacitum

^

et

S. Cyril

ministerium

cum

voluntatis tuae,

be used, the following Apologia

is

said

Creator rerum

omnia per providentiam

est,

omnium

visibilium et invisibilium, qui

enim sunt omnia, Domine, amator animarum deprecor te, Domine omnipotens, ego imbellis, virtute carens, et
inutilis prae omnibus ministris tuis, dum accedo ad sancta sanctorum tua,
ad tractandum hoc mysterium sanctum. Da mihi, Domine, Spiritum tuum
sanctum, ignem materiae expertem, qui cogitatione comprehendi non potest;
qui duritias omnes consumit, qui incendit inventiones malas, et occidit
membra terrena et corporea, refraenatque motus animi, qui impellunt ad
regis, tua

imaginationes plenas passione et dolore

Et, sicut decet sacerdotes, effice

me

superiorem omni cogitatione mortali, et da mihi verba pura, ut perficiam hanc oblationem propositam, quae est mysterium omnium mysteriorum, in societate et

communione

Christi tui, cui

tecum debetur

Spiritui sancto vivificanti, tibique consubstantiali, nunc, etc.

gloria, et

a
^

theVnest.

1^^^ Coptic Liturgy,

194
I.

odoribus thuris.

Ita,

Domine,

esto nobiscum, esto socius

benedic nobis, tu es enim remissio peccatorum nos-

nostri;

trorum,

lux

nostra;

tu

animarum nostrarum,
es

ipse cui

adorationem, Pater,

fortitudo,

vita,

et

semper

et

Fili et

Spiritus sancte,

nunc

salutis

Clergy.

essemus ministri

altaris

dignos per virtutem Spiritus

non incidamus

perficiamus, ita ut

tua magna, et offeramus

gloriamque
gratiae

et

operaris,

salutis

et

est,

sicut

coram

judicium

in

donum

et

effice

nos

hoc ministerium
gloria

hoc benedictionis,

sacrificium

Deus
omnibus

sancto tuo.

illud, in

mandator, qui omnia in

da nobis ut sacrificium nostrum coram

pro peccatis meis,

sit,

tibi

magnificentiam per

largitor,

Tu, Domine,

Sancti, ut

tui

mysterium

indignos servos tuos, ut

et

sancti.

tui

altare.

magnum hoc

docuisti nos

nos abjectos

vocasti

tu

SsistSit

Domine,

et

Amen.

Oralio posiquam praeparaium fuerit

Sacerdos. Tu,

fiducia

et

sursum mittimus laudem, gloriam,

usque in saecula saeculorum omnium.

opens

te

acceptum

pro insipientiis plebis tuae, quia purum

Spiritus tui sancti, in

Christo Jesu

nostro, per quern te decet gloria et honor,

cum

Domino

ipso, et Spiritu

sancto vivificante, tibique consubstantiali, nunc et semper et in

omnia

saecula saeculorum.

Amen.

Oraiio Graiiarum adionis.

Sacerdos. Gratias

agamus bonorum

autori misericordi,

Deo

Patri Domini, Dei et Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi, quia ipse

Peopk^

Mar^'i\

protexit nos, adjuvit et servavit

nos,

suscepitque nos ad

se,

Ipsum
nunc precemur, ut custodial nos hoc sancto die et omnibus
diebus vitae nostrae, in omni pace, omnipotens Domiilus Deus

misertus est nostri, perduxitque nos ad banc horam.

noster.

Diaconus.

Sacerdos.

Ad

Orationem

state.

Domine Deus omnipotens.

Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi, gratias

et propter

omnia,

et in

Pater Domini Dei et

agimus

tibi

de omnibus,

omnibus, quia protexisti nos, adjuvisti

nos, conservasti nos, suscepisti nos ad

te, et

misertus es nostri,

auxilium dedisti nobis, et ad banc horam nos perduxisti.

The

Coptic Liturgy.

195

Diaconus. Orate ut Deus misereatur nostri.

Ea

Sacerdos.

I.

propter petimus et obsecramus bonitatem tuam,

amator hominum, ut concedas nobis hunc diem sanctum

omnes

Omnem

pace

vitae nostrae in

dies

omnem

invidiam,

cum

et

timore tuo transigere.

omnem

tentationem,

operationem

hominum improborum, impetumque hostium tam occultorum quam manifestorum, depelle a nobis, ab
Satanae, et consilium

omni populo tuo

quae

et

ab hoc loco sancto

Tu

placita sunt, nobis jube.

quae autem bona,

enim ipse

es,

nobis potestatem calcandi serpentes et scorpiones,

virtutem inimici.

Et ne nos inducas

nos a malo, per gratiam

homines

Jesu Christi, per

quem

tibi

x. 19.

omnemque

in tentationem,

sed libera

misericordiam amoremque erga

et

Domini Dei

unigeniti,

tui

Filii

qui dedisti Luke

et

Salvatoris nostri

debetur honor, gloria et imperium,

cum

ipso, et Spiritu sancto vivificante,

nunc

et

tibique consubstantiali,

Amen.

semper, et in omnia saecula saeculorum.

Oraiio Ohlatiojiis sive Propositionis panis

et Calicis.

II.

The Ofkek-

Domine Jesu

Christe, Fill unigenite,

Verbum Dei

consubstantiale et coaeternum, et Spiritui sancto

vivus, qui descendisti

tique

de coelo,

animam tuam perfectam

et

et

Patris, eique

tu es panis player

absque

vitio,

pro

vita

mundi:

ita

ut

>J<,

sanctifica eos

panis quidem hie

>I<,

et

fiat

consecra eos

>i<

transfer eos,

corpus tuum sanctum,

et

hoc

mistum in hoc calice sanguis tuus pretiosus, ut. sint nobis

omnibus praesidium, medicina, salus animarum, corporum,
spirituumque
potestas,

quia tu es Deus noster, tibique debetur laus et

cum

Patre tuo bono, et

nunc

consubstantiali,

lorum.
Tunc

Spiritu

vivificante,

tibique

semper, et in omnia saecula saecu-

Amen.
operiet Sacerdos

majori vela teget

adorabit

et

Deum

et

tutti

dtscum

et calicem,

utnimque integumento

oscidabitur altare, conversusqne

Turn

osculabitur altare.

of

praevenisti nos, impendis- {^SaSol

rogamus obsecramusque bonitatem tuam, O amator hominum,

ostende faciem tuam super hunc panem, et super hunc calicem,
quos super mensam hanc tuam Sacerdotalem posuimus benedic COS

'^^^'^-

ad

suo, et

omnia

ipsius latus Australe,

circuitu peracto, descendet

coram

Johnvi.

51.

The Coptic Liturgy.

i<^6
II.

altari, pronuntiahitque
si

Ahsohitionem super ministros sedentes coram eo

Quod

adsii ipsi Sacerdos socius, ipse pronuniiabit Absolutionem.

Oralio A hsohiHonis ad Filium,

Domine Jesu

qui

dirupisti

Verbum Dei

Christe, Fili unigenite, et

Patris,

omnia vincula peccatorum nostrorum passione

tua salutari et vivifica, qui inspiravisti in faciem discipulorum

Kjf. Lit. s.

Mark, II. a.
John .x.x. 22,
23-

tuorum, Apostolommque sanctorum, dicens

,

...
quomm remiseritis

ntum sanctum
quorum retinueritis
:

retenta sunt;

Apostolos tuos sanctos, eos

Accipite Spi-

eis,

peccata remittuntur

eis,

et

etiamnum, Domine, per

tu

Sacerdotio semper in

elegisti qui

Ecclesia tua sancta fungerentur, ut relaxarent peccata super

ligarentque

terram,

et

omnia

solverent

Rogamus obsecramusque bonitatem tuam,

pro

vincula.

iniquitatis

amator hominum,

servis tuis patribus meis, fratribus meis, et infirmitate

qui capita sua coram gloria tua sancta inclinant

mea,

praesta nobis

misericordiam tuam, et solve omnia vincula peccatorum nos-

Quod

trorum.

adversum

si

imprudenter, vel cordis

mitate,

tu,

bonus

et

Domine, qui

hominum

humanam

benedic nos

omnem populum tuum

et

opere aut verbo, aut pusillani-

noster, et tibi debetur gloria,

Spiritu

et

ministerio

populus
tatis,

tuo

constituti,

et infirmitas

et purifica nos,

et

honor

bonam, quia

et potestas,

sancto, nunc, etc.

Sacerdos,

Servi

Diaconus

mea, absoluti

sint.

stoli et

tu es

Deus

cum

Patre tuo

tui

hodie in

Clerus,

omnis

ex ore sanctae Trini-

sanctae, Catholicae et Apostolicae Ecclesiae

et

et

et dirige

ex ore unicae, soKus,

Patris, Filii et Spiritus sancti, et

Apostolorum,

absolveque

imple nos timore tuo,

nos ad voluntatem tuam sanctam

bono,

tanquam

imbecillitatem,

amator, Deus, concede nobis remissionem

peccatorum nostrorum
nos

duritia,

nosti

peccaverimus prudenter vel

te

ex ore duodecim

ex ore contemplativi Evangelistae Marci Apo-

Martyris, ut etiam Patriarchae sancti Severi, et Doctoris

nostri sancti Dioscori, sancti Joannis Chrysostomi, sancti Cyrilli,

sancti Basilii, et sancti Gregorii,

decem

et octo

necnon ex ore Trecentorum

Nicaeae congregatorum,

qui Constantinopoli, centum qui Ephesi

randi Patris nostri Archiepiscopi

centum quinquaginta

et
:

ut etiam ex ore vene-

Anba N.

ejusque in ministerio

::

The

Coptic Liturgy.

197

Anba N.

Apostolico consortis, venerandique Patris Episcopi

et

II.

ex ore humilitatis meae, qui peccator sum, quia benedictum

et

gloria

plenum

Spiritus sancte,

nomen sanctum tuum.

est

nunc

semper,

et

Or alio
Osculabittir Sacerdos
socius,

osculahitur

naviculam
scriptus

thuris,

est

et

adolendo

qjdnquies

quod

osctdabitur

si

fuerit

altare

et

his

peractis

cum

eo Incense.

accipiet

et

Ordinem qui de incenso

adolebit incensum.

observabunt,

et

Thuris.

ascetidensque

altaris,

Fili,

etc.

caput Sacerdotts ministrantis

gradus

Pater,

vespertitio

Sacerdos

dicet

orationem sequentem.

Deus aeternus absque

tuis et

nibus

principio et fine,

potens in operibus
esto

consiste in
sanctifica

tuis

magnus

om-

qui es ubicumque, et in

nobiscum peccatoribus, Domine, in hac hora

medio omnium nostrum, purifica corda nostra, et

animas nostras

munda nos ab omnibus

quae commisimus, voluntarie aut involuntarie.

ut offeramus
dictionis, et

in praeceptis

coram te
incensum

sacrificia

spirituale.

rationabilia,

peccatis

Concede

nobis,

sacrificia

bene-

Ingrediatur intra velum, in

locum Sancti Sanctorum. Rogamus te, Deus noster.

Memento, Domine, pacis unius tuae, et unicae sanctae Catholicae et

Apostolicae Ecclesiae.

Memento, Domine, Beati

nostri et venerandi Archiepiscopi

Papae Anba N.

Patris

et Patris nostri

Episcopi Anba N. Memento,Domine,congregationum nostrarum,

et eis

benedic

fac ut sint

absque impedimento

ut celebremus eas juxta sanctam et

domos

et perturbatione,

beatam voluntatem tuam,

domos mundationis, domos sanctitatis, domos

Concede ut illas possideamus, Domine, nos, et

orationis,

benedictionis.

servi tui, qui nobis

usque

in

aeternum successuri

sunt.

Exsurge, Numb.

Domine Deus, et dissipentur inimici tui, et fugiant a facie tua

omnes qui oderunt nomen tuum sanctum. Et populus tuus
fruetur benedictionibus millies millenis et decies millies millenis,

perficientque voluntatem tuam, per gratiam, clementiam,

remque erga homines

Filii tui

nostri Jesu Christi, per

Circuibit altare

cum

quem,

unigeniti

Domini Dei

amo-

et Salvatoris

etc.

incenso semel, osctdabitur illud, descendetque laevo pede

versus orientem stabit e regione altaris, adolebitque thus ter,

eadem

dicens,

quae

x. 35.

The Coptic

198
prius

turn

Pafrtarcham,

adsk, incensabit seorsim ah

si

dabit incensum Sacerdotibus, non

III.
HE
I
Lec-

Litin^gy.

Deitide prostrationem jaciet

qtiod si ab/ueril,

aliis.

cumque

Si fuerit

orationem sequentem secreto.

aliis

Pauli Copfice, dicet

lecta fuerit Epistola

cum

eo Sacerdos socius,

Diaconus leget Epistolam Coptice,

et

lectionem ex Epistolis Catholicis.

Hie adoletur incensum

earn recitabit.

is

deinde Arabice, nt etiam CathoUcon, sive

circum altare a

ter

Sacerdote celebrante.

Oratw post

Pauline

Apostoli scu PauUfiae Episiolae leciionem.

Epistle.

Domine

Sacerdos.

scientiae

sapientiae

et

revelas quae profundis tenebris abscondita sunt

Acts

ix. 15.

ea

qui

largitor,

qui potestate

magna rationem hominibus indidisti; qui bonitate tua vocasti

Paulum, cum fuisset aliquando persecutor, ut esset vas electum,
eo complacuisti, ut

et in

dicator Evangelii regni

fieret

tui,

Apostolus, annunciator et prae-

Te nunc

Jesu Christe Deus noster.

hominum amator, deprecamur, ut des nobis et

omni populo tuo mentem ab omni distractione liberam, inteletiam,

bone

et

lectumque purum, ut discamus

et intelligamus

doctrinae tuae sanctae, quae ad nos

Et quemadmodum
dignos

similis tibi fuit,

opere

ut in

effice,

et

fide

illius

quanta

sit utilitas

ministerio pervenit.

nos pariter

autor vitae,

ita

similes

simus, glorifi-

illi

cemusque nomen tuum sanctum, gloriemurque in cruce tua

omni tempore. Tuque es cui honorem, gloriam, potentiam et
adorationem referimus,

nunc
Catholic

et

Turn

semper,

lectum. fuerit Coptice, dicet

archa

Patre tuo bono et Spiritu sancto,

etc.

Diaconorum

uniis

cum
leget

Catholicofi

Coptice

et

Arabice,

Sacerdos celebrans hanc orationem

et

postqtiam

quod

si

Patrt'

sanctos Apostolos

tuos

ipse sacra faciat, dicet earn Sacerdos.

Oratio post Catholicon.

Sacerdos.

Domine Deus,

qui

per

manifestasti nobis mysterium Evangelii gloriae

dedisti

illis,

praedicare

secundum magnitudinem doni

toti

mundo abundantiam

Christi

infiniti

tui,

et

gratiae tuae,

investigabilis misericordiae

rogamus te, Domine, fac nos dignos parte et sorte

Concede nobis semper ut ambulemus in eorum vesillorum.
tigiis, ut agones eorum imitemur, et communicemus cum eis,
tuae

laboribus et sudoribus, quos pro

pietate sustinuerunt.

Con-

The

199

tuam sanctam, quam per eos

serva Ecclesiam

agnis gregis

Coptic Liturgy.

multiplica

et

tui,

dextera tua, in Cbristo Jesu

fundasti, benedic

banc vineam quam plantavit

Domino

nostro

per quem,

ad

Finita lectione Catholici Arabice, ascendet Sacerdos

altare et

III.

Ps. ixxx. 15.

etc.

adolebk Lection from

incensum semel, turn recitdbitur Oratio sequens.

Oralio Aciuum Apostolorum.

Sacerdos. Deus, qui suscepisti sacrificium Abrabami, et pro

Isaaco

arietem

suscipe

praeparasti, ita

ei

nobis,

Domine,

hujus tburis sacrificium, et pro eo mitte nobis divitem miseri-

cordiam tuam.

Munda nos

nos dignos

coram bonitate tua, O hominum amator,

ministremus omnibus diebus vitae nostrae.

pure

ab omni foedore peccati,

esse, ut

et perfecte

Memento, Domine,

pacis, etc. {ut sup., p. ig'j).

Perficit illam ex Oratione Tburis Pauli,

expleta chorujn solus

Arabice

et praesta

cum

incenso circuibit.

mdla

Finita Lectione

Sanctus: quojinito, Sacerdos

dicefit ter,

re detracta vel addita

dicet

qtia

Actorum Coptice

et

hanc orationem.

Oratio Evangelii sancti.

Domine

et magister,

divis apostolis tuis

Gospel.

Jesu Christe Deus noster, qui

et discipulis

tuis

Sanctis

dixisti

Multi prophetae

non viderunt, et
autem oculi vestri

cupierunt videre quae vos videtis, et

et justi

audire quae auditis, et

non audierunt

beati

d
fj^^^J^^^^'

Gospel,

Matt. xiH.

qui vident et aures vestrae quaeaudiunt: da ut digni efficiamur

audiendi et opere perficiendi Evangelia tua sancta, per orationes

Sanctorum tuorum.
Diaconus. Orate pro Evangelio sancto.
Sacerdos.

Memento

etiam,

Domine, omnium qui praeceperunt

eorum meminissemus
precibus.
O Domine, quietem
nobis, ut

dormitio

referimus,

dicet

Ascendet

ad

tribue

quorum

praecessit

omnium nostrum, salus

omnium, medela omnium, resurrectioque omnium

et tu es ipse cui gloriam,

cum

honorem

et

adorationem

Patre tuo bono et Spiritu sancto vivificante,

tibique consubstantiali,
Turn

illis

infirmos sana, quia tu vita es

omnium, spes
nostrum:

in nostris ad te orationibus et

psalmum,

et

nunc

et

semper,

etc.

post tertium versutn Sacerdos Evangelium incensabit.

altare, rursusque

incensum

offer et,

semel signans naviculam signo

The

200

HI* G

cruets

deinde

circiiihit

cum

Coptic Liturgy.

incenso Evangelitnn, turn altare semel

descendet

ah altari, accipiet Evangelium a Diacono, converteturqrie ad Occidentem.

dent Sacerdotes omnes, et illud oscidabuntur

ipse

postremus illud osctdabitur,

Cumque Diaconus

dahitque illud Diacouo ministranti, quern etiam incensahit,

dicet State, conversus

sum

Sacerdos ad Orientem

ad Sanctuarium.

ter adolebit,

dicet.

Acce-

Mox

In nomine Dei.

Dicet Diaconus Benedic

Domine,

incendicet,

et

Initium Sancti Evangelii secundum Matthaeum, Marcum, Lucam, Joannem,

Cumque interpres Evangelii dicit. State cum timore Dei, convertittir Sacerdos
ad Occidentem, incensat trihus vicihus Evafigelitim, Turn conversus ad Sanctuarium, illud incensat etiam

deinde Sacerdotes semel

ter,

recitans aliquid interea ex oratione Evangelii.

nee desinit interim thuribido adolere

ejus Coptice et in ultimo

DiacoTio

si

coram Evangelio, ad finem usque

commate incensat

probe illud legere

tremo fiet ad limen chori.

ad Sanctuaritim
secreto,

sciat, sin

Cumque

ter

dicet interpres,

Domini

et

Dei

pos-

et

nostri, redibit

seqzientem orationem

pertitiet recitatio, ibi adsit, dahit ei

Quod

thuribulum

earn recitabit.

Oratio post Evangelium secreto dicenda.

Longanimis, multae misericordiae

et verax, suscipe orationes,

poenitentiamque

et

confessionem nostram super altare tuum sanctum, purum

et

deprecationes

coeleste,

ut

sanctorum,
xiii.

Quod

minus, leget illud ipse Sacerdos.

quando Evangeliimi legetur Arabice, facie ad Orientem conversa.

IV.

Matt.

lectionis

dat autem Evangelium legendum

et iticenstim tribus vicibus adolebit, dicetque

Sacerdos socius, ad quem ejus

et ipse

th?Gosper

Diaconos semel incensat

Diaconus legal Evangeliutn ex Ambone, incensatio Evangelii prima

si

si

Tum

stans in loco suo,

et

digni
et

supplicationes

nostras,

efficiamur auditores

Evangeliorum tuorum

praecepta et mandata tua observemus,

ccnteslmum, sexagesimum,

et

et in iis

trigesimum fructum proferamus,

23

in Christo Jesu

Domino

nostro.

Memento, Domine, infirmorum populi

tui,

misericordia et dementia, eosque sana.

patrum, fratrumque
in

domos

respice eos

cum

Memento, Domine,

nostrorum peregre absentium, reduc eos

suas salvos et incolumes.

\Tempore Nili exundationis

et

Memento, Domine, aquarum

mensuram suam.
Tempore sementis

dicetur a

pluviae dicetur.
fluminis et benedic

illis,

augens

illas

juxta

prima Paophi ad primam Baini.

Memento, Domine, seminum plantarumque, ut crescant et multiplicentur.

Ah Epiphania ad primam ejusdem mensis.
Memento, Domine, aeris coeli et fructuum terrae, eisque benedic. Memento, Domine, salutis loci hujus sancti tui, omniumque locorum et Mona-

The

201

Coptic Liturgy.

Memento, Domine,

steriorum, sanctorum patrum nostrorum Orthodoxorum.

salutis

hominum

Memento, Domine,

animalium.

et

servi tui

mercedem, qui has

Regis terrae

Memento, Domine,

nostrae, atque ilium in pace et dignitate conserva.

patmm, fratrumque nostrorum,

Orthodoxa. Memento, Domine,

qui obdormierunt, quieveruntque in fide

sacrificiovum oblationumque, et

iis

retribue

Me-

oblationes obtulerunt, easque ad te suscipe.

tibi

mento, Domine, captivorum qui

IV.

in servi tutem abducti sunt,

reducque capti-

Memento, Domine, eorum qui calamitatibus et angustiis

opprimuntur. Memento, Domine, Catechumenorum populi tui, miserere
eorum, confirma eos in fide tua, et reliquias omnes cultus idolorum aufer
ab eorum cordibus legem tuam, timorem tuum, praecepta tua, veritates
tuas et mandata tua statue in cordibus eorum da illis firmam cognitionem
verbi quo per catechesin instituti sunt utque statuto tempore digni evadant
vitatem eorum.

lavacro regenerationis in remissionem peccatorum suorum, praepara eos

habitaculum Spiritui sancto tuo per gratiam ^]

Post lectionem Evangelii

ad Sacerdotem, qui

afferet illud Diacofucs

Sacerdos Oraiionem

osculahitiir, ut etiam Clerus et poptdus, et interea recitabit

Veli secreto, stans

ad

illud fHt'ssa
jFttlcllUltt.

latus veli, capita i?tclinato.

Intercessions.

Oratio Veli.

Deus

qui tuo erga homines

mundum

unigenitum in

rogamus

reduceret,
pellas,

ficium

dum

te,

offerimus

cordiae

tuae,

ut

ineffabili

tremendum hoc

justitiae

qua genus

Filium tuum

ovem errabundam ad

Domine, ne nos a

tibi

neque enim

misisti,

amore

te
et

in aeternum

incruentum

te ^^nce
re-

Jjjary^"^"

sacri-

nostrae confidimus, sed miseri-

nostrum

Rogamus

vivificasti.

et

obsecramus bonitatem tuam, amator hominum, ut neque nobis,

neque plebi tuae sit in judicium mysterium hoc, quod ad
nostram

salutem

nostrorum

et

instituisti,

nunc

et

in

abstersionem peccatorum

remissionem negligentiarum nostrarum.

honor nomini tuo sancto,

et

sed

semper,

Patris

et

Filii

Gloria

Spiritus sancti

et

etc.

cum ah&olvitur haec oratio, osculahitur Sacerdos gradus altaris,

ascendet ad Safictuarium, osculabitur altars et conversus ad Occidentem recitare
incipiet tres majores orationes.
Dum Sacerdos dicit Pax omnibus, conversus
ad Sacerdotes fratres suos, capitis inclinatione salutat, et conversus ad Occidentem
Interea

populum cruce

signat.

no regular Dismissal of the Catechumens in this rite but

the scope of the preceding and subsequent petitions shows that this is the
point in this Liturgy which corresponds to the Dismissal,' where that is
^

There

is

'

'

'

preserved.

in"o

fe

202

The

Coptic Liturgy.

Oralio pro pace.

V. c
For the
peace of the
Church.

Domini Dei

Salvatoris

et

Deum

oremus

Iterum

Sacerdos.

nostri

Rogamus et
memento, Do-

Jesu Christi.

obsecramus bonitatem tuam, amator hominum

mine, pacis unicae

patrem

omnipotentem,

tuae, sanctae, Catholicae et Apostolicae

illius

Ecclesiae, quae a finibus ad fines usque terrae diffunditur,

populo, et

terris

Pacem
pacem istius

benedic.

nostris immitte, sed et

cordibus

coelestem

illam

vitae nobis

omni

benigne con-

cede.
For orthodox
princes.

Reges orthodoxos, exercitum, duces, consiliarios, vulgus

promiscuum, et vicinos nostros, ingressum et exitum nostram
omni pace exorna. O Rex pacis, da nobis pacem tuam, qui
omnia dedisti nobis. Posside nos, Deus Salvator noster, nam
praeter te alium

camus.

non novimus,

et

Vivant itaque animae

nomen tuum sanctum

per

nostrae

invo-

Spiritum tuum

sanctum, neque mors peccati dominetur super nos servos tuos,

nee super

d
For the Patriarch

Clergy.

and

omnem populum

Rursus precamur
et

te,

tuum.

Domine omnipotens.

Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi,

tatem tuam,

Domine
rogamus

miserere.

Pater Domini Dei

obsecramus boni-

et

amator hominum.

Si Patriarcha ipse celebret, dicet socius Sacerdotis.

Memento, Domine, beati

episcopi Papae N., ejusque

Patris nostri et venerandi Archiin ministerio Apostolico consortis

venerandi Patris Episcopi N.

annis multis et

tranquillis

perficiant sanctitatem

custodi et conserva nobis illos

temporibus, ut opere impleant et

Episcopatus, quae ipsis a

te

concredita

secundum voluntatem tuam sanctam et beatam verbumque

veritatis recte dispensent, plebem tuam cum sanctitate et justitia regant, simul cum reliquis Episcopis Orthodoxis, Hegumenis, Presbyteris, et Diaconis, omnique plenitudine unicae

est,

tuae, unius, sanctae, Catholicae et Apostolicae Ecclesiae.

nobis et ipsis

pacem

et

Da

salutem in omni loco, precesque omnes,

quas fundunt pro nobis

et

etiam eas quae a nobis pro

omni populo

tuo,

ad

te

suscipe, ut

ipsis fiunt.

Hie Sacerdos semel adolet incensum, dicens ea quae supra declarata sunt

quod

si

socium Sacerdolem habuerit, id ipsius vice faciei.

Super

altare

tuum sanctum,

spirituale,

coeleste,

ut

etiam

The
odoramenta

thuris

universes eorum hostes visibiles et invisi-

contere et deprime sub

biles

autem

pace

in

203

Coptic Liturgy.

eorum

vestigiis

velociter

eos

Domine

custodi in Ecclesia tua sancta.

et justitia

V. d

miserere.

Pro
Iterum etiam oramus

Dei

et

congregatione.

Deus omnipotens,

te,

Salvatoris nostri Jesu

bonitatem tuam,

amator hominum

gregationum nostrarum,
absque turbatione

Domine,

et

petimus

et

Domini

obsecramus

e
People^

memento, Domine, con-

benedic

et

illis.

Da

ut

nobis

sint

impedimento, ut eas celebremus secundum

et

voluntatem tuam sanctam

benedictionis,

Christi,

pater

domos

et

beatam, domos orationis, domos

sanctitatis

concede nobis in

esse,

illis

nos in saeculum usque

servis tuis qui post

futuri

sunt.

[Oratio pro Ecclesia, qiiatn hoc loco reckahit Sacerdos jejunii diebus.

Cultum idolorum ab omni orbe procul remove: Satanam et omnem

virtutem ejus pessimam contere, et dejice sub pedibus nostris velociter:
haereses et autores earum compesce, ut rescindatur et abrumpatur omnis
Domine, sicut olim, ita
haeretica pravitas, Ecclesiae tuae sanctae inimica.
et

nunc eas deprime

que

ipsis

aufer illas haereticis tenebras cordis sui

et

abutuntur imbelles omnino

esse jubeto.

divide consultationes eorum,

Adolebit ince7isiim

miseriam-

compesce invidiam eorum, consilia,

dextrasque quibus adversum nos
detractiones

suam perspicue demonstra

machinationes, dolos,

Conventicula eorum reprime,

Deus, qui dissipasti consilium Achitophel.]

ad Orient em

tribus vicibus.

Domine Deus, dissipentur omnes inimici tui,

facie tua omnes qui oderunt nomen sanctum tuum.

Exsurge,
fugiant a

Conversus ad Occidentem, Sacerdotes, Diaconos

Et populus tuus
millies millibus

millies

Domini Dei
dicet

et popidtttn incefisabit.

millenis benedictionibus, et decern

dicet.

Per gratiam, clementiam

Popidus

et

amorem

erga homines

et Salvatoris nostri

Symbolum

fidei

Orthodoxae.

Jesu Christi,

Filii

tui

etc.

Adolebit Sacerdos ter incen-

sum ad Orientem, dabitque thuribidum illi qid deferre solet, turn

lum : quo tempore lavabit Sacerdos ter manus suas, et antequam
convertetur ad populum, educetque manus ex aqua coram eo,
diligent er purgabit.

et

cumulatus adimpleat omnes voluntates tuas.

Turn conversus ad Orientem

unigeniti,

dicent

Symbo- ^he Creed,

eas abstergal,
et

VI.

a sordibus

304
VI.

The

Post recitationem Symboli

Respoiidebitqtie popnlus,

Coptic Liturgy,

dicet,

Pax omnibuS.

Et CUm

SpiritU tUO.

Turn conversus signabit populutn semel in inodum

orationem.

VII

Or alio

Osculi pads

Deus magne

Saccrdos.

et

dicet

hanc

The Kiss*
OF Peace.

cruets,

eorum quae

S. Cyrilli.

vitae et rex saeculorum,

Deus

omne genu

cui flectitur

super terram, et quae sub terra

in coelis sunt,

vitio

for the Liturgy of S. Cyril are as follows

Oralio pads
Autor

hominem absque

et aeterne, qui

The corresponding prayers

Sacerdos.

ad Patrem.

cui

omnia

subji-

ciuntur obsequio servitutis, et inclinantur sub sceptro Regni ejus, quern

laudant exercitus angelici, ordines coelestes, et naturae intellectuals, incessabili voce loquentes divinitatem ejus
qui ita voluisti, ut nos imbelles et
:

non propter puritatem manuum nostrarum, aut

bonum opus nostrum super terram, sed quia placuit tibi communicare nobis servis tuis infimis et indignis quiddam ex puritate tua.
Suscipe
nos ad te, O bone et amator hominum, ut accedamus ad altare tuum sanctum, secundum magnam misericordiam tuam
et fac nos dignos pace
coelesti quae decet divinitatem tuam, quaeque salute plena est
ut demus
terreni ministraremus tibi,

aliquod

eam invicem

in caritate perfecta, et

osculemur nos mutuo,

in osculo sancto,

neque per cogitationes abominabiles despectui habeamus timorem tuum,

aut mente dolosa et malitia proditoris; neque conscientiam habentes
nequitiae consentientem, sed
cordis nostri;

cum

sit

Unigeniti Filii

tui.

Ne

torum nostrorum

Kings

viii.

cum gaudio animarum nostrarum

magnum

nobis signum

et

perfectum

repellas nos servos tuos propter

et laetitia

dilectionis

maculas pecca-

enim qui creasti figmentimi nostrum, scis quod nullus

natus ex muliere sit, qui non peccet coram te. Fac nos omnes dignos,
Domine, ut corde puro et anima plena gratiae tuae stemus coram te, et
offeramus tibi hoc sacrificium sanctum, rationale, spirituale, et incruentum,
ad remissionem delictorum nostrorum, et veniam ignorantiarum populi tui
:

tu

quia tu es Deus clemens et misericors, et ad te sursum mittimus gloriam,

honorem,

et

adorationem, Pater,

Fili, et Spiritus

sancte nunc et semper,

etc.

Alia Oratio osculi pads ad Patrem.

Deus

consilium unicum ad profectum

praecepto novo, per Unigenitum filium tuum, ut diligeremus alterutrum, sicut dilexisti nos indignos et errantes, dedistique Filium
tuum dilectum pro vita et salute nostra rogamus te, Domine, tribue nobis
famulis tuis omni tempore vitae nostrae super terram, nunc vero praesertim
et praecipue, animum immemorem malitiae prioris, conscientiam puram, et
cogitationes sinceras, simulque cor diligens fratres, ut demus osculum
caritatis, largitor concordiae, qui

dedisti nobis,

cum

fugiamusque exemplum Judae proditoris, et, quemadmodum discipuli tui et Apostoli sancti, salutemus invicem, et in sanctitate sanctifice-

spirituale,

mur

et

tui etc.

mundemur, mediante

Spiritu sancto tuo, per gratiam unigeniti Filii

The Coptic Liturgy.

mortem, quae Satanae

condidisti, et
verat, per

adventum vivificantem

Domini Dei

mundum

invidia in

tui unigeniti

Filii

VII. a

terram

quern celebrant Angelorum exercitus, dicendo;

Deo

Gloria in excelsis

pax super terram,

et

in

et

voluntas, imple per beneplacitum tuum,

hominibus

Luke

ii.

14.

Domine, corda

munda nos ab omni macula omnique

nostra pace tua, et

omni

intra-

Jesu Christi

et Salvatoris nostri destruxisti, replevistique

coelesti pace: tu

bona

205

simul-

omni malo, omnique injuriarum recordatione

mortifera.
Fac, Domine, ut omnes digni simus amplectendi
invicem in osculo sancto, et ita illius participes simus, ut non
in judicio repellas nos ab immortali et coelesti dono tuo, per
Christum Jesum Dominum nostrum.
tate,

fraude,

Oratio alia Osciili pads.

divitiae

omnem

Superant

Sacerdos.

sermonis facultatem,

munerum tuorum, Domine,

et

omnem vim

mentis,

quia abscondisti sapientibus et pruden-

tibus, et

nobis parvulis revelasti ea, quae cupierunt Prophetae et Reges Matt.

videre, et

non viderunt.

Haec

in

cum

administraremus, et per ea sanctificaremur,

nobis exhibuisti, et sacrum ritum istius

Rogamus

et

incorporeus,

et

hoc

in

et coeleste,

in judicium,

per Jesum Christum

Oratio
Sacerdos.

Deus,

tamurque invicem

in

Pads Jacohi

et

semper

es, et

et in

cum

aspicite.

tibi

offerimus.

amator, purifica

effice

mitte

salutandi invicem in osculo

donum tuum immortale

nostrum.

Apostoli.

dignos

effice

hac salute nos pecca-

Domini

nostri Jesu Christi,

cum quo

Spiritu tuo vivificante, tibique consubstantiali,

omnia saecula saeculorum.

Diaconus. Accedite, adstate, o

tem

quod

ab omni labe omnique hypocrisi purgemur, amplecosculo sancto et unum corpus, unusque spiritus

efficiamur in vinculo caritatis et pacis

benedictus

nee enim illud

est spiritalis, gladi-

O hominum

percipiamus

Dominum

omnium Domine,

tores indignissimos, ut

dispensationem

tui

ab omni contagione materiali

nobis gratiam Spiritus tui sancti et dignos

non incidentes

agnus

sacrificio,

obsecramus bonitatem tuam,

labia nostra, et libera mentes nostras

sancto, ut

filii

sacrificii incruenti

est sanguinis legalis, aut justitiae corporeae, sed

usque rationalis

contulisti, ut ea

nos peccatores gratiose

viri,

nunc

Amen.

cum

tremore, et ad Orien-

Attendamus.

Populus. Misericordia, pax et sacrificium laudis.

Ter signum cruds
Diaconos ministrantes

hie Jit,
:

primum a

Sacerdote super se ipsum

tertio super populutn.

secundo super

xi. 25.

The

2o6

Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of
Sacerdos.
pfjora.

Dominus vobiscum.

Populus. Et

VIII.

Sacerdos.

SURSUM
CORDA.

cum

Spiritu tuo.

Sursum

Sacerdos. Gratias

Sacerdos.

justum

et

agamus Domino.

Dignum et justum est.

Dignum et justum est,

Populus.

corda.

Habemus ad Dominum.

Populus.

Preface.

Cyril.

S.

sanctum, conveniens

et

quia tu vere dignus es

necessarium, animabus, cor-

poribus, spiritibusque nostris, aeterne

Domine, Domine Deus

Pater omnipotens, semper et in omni loco dominationis tuae,

ut

laudem

te,

gratias

psallam

te,

agam

Gen.

i.

26.

Tu

celebrem

tibi,

corde

labiis indesinentibus,

rupta.

benedicam

tibi,

tibi,

serviam

te et confitear tibi die

nunquam

laude

silenti, et

adorem

tibi,

ac nocte,

non

inter-

coelos et quae in coelis sunt, terram et

creasti

omnia quae

in ea sunt, maria, flumina, fontes, et paludes, et

quaecumque

in eis sunt.

Tu

creasti

hominem ad imaginem

et

similitudinem tuam, et omnia creasti in sapientia tua, in lumine

tuo vero, unigenito

nostro Jesu
offerimus

Christo

tibi,

Domino, Deo, Salvatore

propter quod gratias agimus

filio
:

tuo,

Rege

et

tibi

et

eique simul et Spiritui sancto, Trinitati sanctae,

consubstantiali et indivisae, hoc sacrificium rationabile et hoc

Mai.

i.

II.

ministerium incruentum, quod offerunt

omnes populi ab

tibi

occasum a septentrione ad austrum, quia

nomen tuum, Domine, magnum est in omnibus gentibus et in
omni loco offerunt incensum nomini tuo sancto, et sacrificium
ortu solis usque ad

purum, simul cum hoc

sacrificio et

hac oblatione.

Sacerdos accipit thurihulu?Ji

IX.
Great

In-

tercession.

Domine

miserere.

amator horninum.

Rogamus

et

et adolet

incensum.

obsecramus bonitatem tuam,

Memento, Domine,

pacis

unius,

unicae,

sanctae, Catholicae, et Apostolicae Ecclesiae.

Diacofius. Orate pro pace unius, sanctae, Catholicae et
stolicae Ecclesiae, pro salute

cumque

loci, et

populorum,

et

securitate

ut dimittantur nobis peccata nostra.

Apo-

cujus-

The

Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of

S.

Basil.

Dominus vobiscum.

Sacerdos.

Populus. Et

cum

^e ^na*
pfjora.

Spiritu tuo.

Sursum

Sacerdos.

levate corda vestra.

Habemus ad Dominum.

Populus.

Sacerdos. Gratias

agamus Deo.

Dignum et justum est.

Dignum et justum, dignum

Populus.
Sacerdos.

et

dignum, conveniens, necessarium, dignum

Domine Deus

qui existis,

usque

307

vere, qui es

justum
et

est,

justum,

vere est Prefacb.

Domine

ante saecula, regnans

in aeternum, qui in excelsis habitas, et humilia respicis,

qui creasti coelum et terram,

Pater Domini Dei

gloriae tuae,

per

omnia quae

et

in eis sunt.

nostri Jesu Christi, qui cuncta

et Salvatoris

invisibilia

visibilia et

mare

eum

creasti,

quem adorant omnes

sedens super thronum

potestates sanctae

Diaconus. Qui sedetis surgite.

quem

Sacerdos. Circa

consistunt Angeli et Archangeli, Prin-

cipatus, Potestates, Throni, Dominationes, Virtutes.

Ad

Diaconus.

Orientem

Sacerdos. In circuitu

Seraphim sex

et

alis

aspicite.

enim tuo

instruct!,

stant

hymnum

Cherubim, oculis

pleni,

gloriae concinunt in-

desinenter dicentes

Populus. Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus Dominus.

Sacerdos ter in modtan crucis signabit, primo
tertto

popidum

Hymn.

turn dtcet.

Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus es vere,

formasti nos,

se

IX.

ipsiim, secundo ministros, Triu.mphal

fecisti

Domine Deus

noster, qui

nos, et posuisti nos in paradiso voluptatis.

Cum autem mandata tua circa lignum vitae violassemus per

deceptionem serpentis, a vita aeterna excidissemus, et a paradiso voluptatis ejecti fuissemus,

non

in finem

x. a
[J|J'of^the'^

Redemption.

usque deseruisti

nos, sed continuo nobis per prophetas tuos sanctos promissa

edidisti

in novissimis vero diebus, nobis sedentibus in tenebris

tuum unigenitum Dominum Deum

et

umbra

et

Salvatorem Jesum Christum manifestasti, qui incarnatus est

mortis, Filium

de Spiritu sancto
est,

et

ex virgine sancta Maria,

et

homo

factus

qui viam salutis nos docuit, et supernam illam nativitatem John m.

5.

The

2o8

Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of
IX. a

Quae

Sacerdos.

ad

est a finibus

S. Cyril.

Missa

fines terrae, etc. ut in

Basilii.

Domine

Infirmos populi

miserere.

tui sana.

Diaconus. Orate pro patribus et fratribus nostris.

Et

Sacerdos. Visita eos in misericordia, etc.

oratiom

perficitur ex

incensi diluculo diet.

Patres fratresque nostros peregre profectos.

Orate pro patribus, fratribusque nostris peregre

Diacojius.
profectis.

Sacerdos.

Et pro

ad quemcumque

qui designaverunt

illis

locum proficisci, etc. Perficitur ex eadem oratione incensi.

Serenum et salubrem praesta, Domine, aerem coeli,

et fructi-

bus terrae benedic.

Diaconus. Orate pro acre coeli et fructibus.
Sacerdos.

Missa

Fac ut crescant juxta virtutem suam,

Basilii.

Domine, miserere Regis

ut in

etc.

terrae famuli

Diaconus. Orate ut Christus

Deus

tui.

noster, etc.

Sacerdos. Conserva ilium in pace et justitia et potentia, ut

subjiciantur

nobis

illi

omnes

bonorum

barbari, et gentes

affluentiam

quae

loquere ad

bella volunt

cor

unicae tuae, Catholicae et Apostolicae Ecclesiae

ea quae pacis sunt, erga nos

vitam tranquillam
et

et

am

et placid

erga

pace

fac ut cogitet

ducamus, atque

in

omni

ut

pietate

te.

Patribus, fratribusque nostris, qui obdor-

miserere.

mierunt, et

pro

nomen tuum sanctum,

honestate confirmati inveniamur apud

Domine

ejus

da

quorum animas

suscepisti,

quietem praesta.

Me-

mento etiam omnium sanctorum qui a saeculo tibi placuerunt,

Patrum nostrorum sanctorum, Patriarcharum, Prophetarum,
Apostolorum, Evangelistarum, Martyrum, Confessorum, Praedicatorum, et

Praecipue

fuerunt.

semper
Missa

omnium

Virginis,

Basilii), et

autem sanctae gloriosissimae, Deiparae,

purae

illis

et

illibatae

sanctae

Mariae,

etc.

{ex

omnis chori sanctorum tuorum.

Sacerdos. {Tono Jobi)

pro beatis

spirituum justorum qui in fide perfecti

Et nos, Domine, digni non sumus qui

supplicemus

sed quoniam

illi

stant

coram

solio

The

Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of
per

aquam

et

spiritum nobis

S. Basil.

donavit, fecitque

congregatum, mundavitque nos per

Ipse

cum

209

dilexisset suos qui erant in

nos populum

X. a

Spiritum sanctum suum.

mundo,

ipsum

tradidit se

John

xiH.

i.

ad salutem pro nobis in mortem, quae super nos regnabat, qua

peccatorum nostrorum causa

tenebamur

constricti

ad inferos per crucem, surrexit a mortuis die

ad coelos, seditque ad dexteram tuam,

diem

tertia,

ascendit

pater, designavitque
in

tribuendum unicuique juxta opera sua.

Populiis.

Secundum misericordiam tuam, Domine,

secundum peccata
religionis,

cum

hoc

statuisset tradere se morti

Popidus. Credimus in
Sacerdos. Accepit

immaculatas, beatas

non

magnum

pro mundi

pietaLis et
vita.

b
??tion~^^'

rei veritate ita esse.

panem

in

manus

suas sanctas, puras et

et \ivificantes, et aspexit in

Deus, Patrem suum

et

coelum, ad

te,

omnium Dominum.

accipiet ohlationem super

Populus.

et

nostra.

Sacerdos. Instituit nobis mysterium

Tunc

descendit

quo apparebit ad judicandum orbem

retributionis, in

justitia et

manus

suas, auferetque

velum desuper

disco.

Amen.

Sacerdos levahit oculos dicens.

Et

gratias egit.

Populus.

>J<

Amen.

Sacerdos. Et benedixit eum.

Populus. Amen.
Sacerdos digito ter ohlationem suam signahil in

Et

sanctificavit

Populus.

eum.

Amen.

quodammodo

divisae

non

sint.

ne quid ex oblatis adhaereat,

Et

fregit

dicens

corpus

cruets.

>J<

Sacerdos franget ohlationem in

ut

modum

tres partes,

quas

Quae dum faciet,

ita

ad

se

invicem adjunget, Fir

digitos intra

discum

discipulis et Apostolis suis,

manducate ex hoc omnes. Hoc est enim

quod pro vobis frangitur, et pro multis datur in

Accipite,

remissionem peccatorum, hoc

Populus.

detergit,

et dicet.

eum, deditque Sanctis

meum

Amen.

Frac-

-it

facite in

mei memoriam.

The

iZio

Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of
IX. f

Filii tui unigeniti, ipsi

intercedant loco nostro pro paupertate et

Dimitte iniquitates nostras, propter depre-

infirmitate nostra.

cationes eorum, et propter

catum

nomen tuum benedictum quod

invo-

super nos.

est

Diaconus. Orate pro patribus,

S. Cyril.

etc.

Memento, Domine, Patrum nostrorum Orthodoxorum Archiepiscoporum, quorum obitus praecessit, eorum qui
verbum veritatis recte dispensaverunt, et da nobis partem, et
Sacerdos.

cum

haereditatem

eis.

Rursus eorum memento quorum hodie memoriam facimus.

Sacerdos post Diptycha. Et illorum, omniumque, Domine,

li

quorum nomina

quorum non recitamus quos

mente habet, et eorum quorum me-

recitamus, et

unusquisque nostrum in

moria non occurrit nobis, qui dormierunt,

illorum

omnes

Isaac

Jacob,

et

Domine

patrum nostrorum sanctorum Abraham,

in sinu
etc.

miserere.

Sacerdos.

eorum

quieverunt in fide

Dignare, Domine, praestare, ut requiescant animae

Christi.

et

oblationesque

Sacrificia,

qui offerunt

laudem

Diaconus. Orate pro

et

illis

in

gratiarum

actionem,

gloriam nomini tuo sancto.

qui de suo sacrificia et oblationes

fecerunt.

Sacerdos.

cum odore

Suscipe ea super altare tuum

thuris,

spirituale, coeleste,

ad majestatem tuam coelestem, per mini-

sterium Angelorum, et Archangelorum tuorum sanctorum, sicut

ad

munera justi Abel,

minuta duo viduae.

te suscepisti

Abrahami,

et

tuorum accepta habe

manifeste;

habuerunt

et
:

illis

sive

qui

ut etiam

illis,

et sacrificium patris nostri

quoque vota servorum

multum, sive parum sit secreto aut
Ita

voluerunt

nee unde facerent

off'erre,

qui hodie haec

tibi

munera

obtulerunt,

da incorruptibilia pro corruptibilibus, coelestia pro

aeterna pro temporalibus,

domos eorum

et

cellas

terrenis,

penuarias

Circumda eos, Domine, potestate AngeArchangelorum tuorum sanctorum et sicut memores

reple bonis omnibus.

lorum

et

fiierunt

nominis

regno tuo,

et in

tui

sancti

super terram,

hoc saeculo ne derelinquas

memento
eos.

illorum in

The Coptic Liturgy,

Anaphora of
Sacerdos tenens calicem

manu

Gratias

S. Basil.

X. d

sua, dicet,

coenam aqua

Similiter etiam calicem post

Sqcerdos calicem

%\\

at vino miscuit.

ter cruce signabit, et dicet.

egit.

Amen.

Populus.

eum.

Sacerdos. Benedixit

Amen.

Populus.

Sacerdos. Sanctificavit eum.

>J<

Amen.

Populus.

Sacerdos. Gustavit, et dedit discipulis suis et Apostolis Sanctis

omnes.

dicens, Accipite, bibite ex eo

mens novi Testamenti

hoc

facite in

Sacerdos calicem in crucis formam movehit,

dicet.

tionem

enim sanguis

Amen, hoc

ita

mei memoriam.
tamen ut non

agitet.

ita est.

Quotiescumque manducabitis ex hoc pane,

Sacerdos.
betis ex

est

qui effunditur pro vobis, et pro multis in

remissionem peccatorum

Populus

Hie

hoc

calice,

meam

mortem meam

annunciabitis et resurrec-

meique

confitebimini,

et bi-

memores

eritis

donee

veniam.
Poptdus.

Mortem tuam annunciamus Domine,

et resurrec-

tionem tuam confitemur.

Memoriam agimus

Sacerdos.
rectionis
ipsius

adventus

terribilis et

dona ex bonis

XI.

ascensionis in coelum, et sessionis oblation.

ejus a mortuis,

ad dexteram tuam,

passionis ejus sanctae, resur-

O Pater

secundi etiam ipsius e coelo

gloria plenissimi, offerimusque tibi haec

pro omnibus, ex omnibus, et in omnibus.

tuis,

Diaconus. Adorate

Deum cum

timore et tremore.

Sacerdos dicet Invocationem.

Rogamus

te,

Deus

Christe

noster,

nos peccatores indigni

XII.
'

servi tui, et

adoramus
.

tatis tuae, ut

per beneplacitum boni-

te
~,

adveniat bpiritus
sanctus tuus super

nos, et super haec

ea, efficiatque

dona proposita,

et sanctificet

ea Sancta Sanctorum tuorum,

Dicet populus.

Amen.
P

7,

Habebu sacerdos cation.^

tnierea

manus

pansas

et

ex-

sursu,n

sublatas, ititerpellans pro uiapsu,.

The Coptic

:3i2

Anaphora of

Domine

.IX.

Orate pro vita

et

incolumitate Patriarchae et Patris

Archiepiscopi Patris N. ut Christus

venerabilis,

nostri

S. Cyril.

miserere.

Diacojitis.

Litui'gy.

Deus

noster conservet vitam ejus ad multos annos, ac temporibus

tranquillis.

Sacerdos. Patriarcham nostrum venerabilem

custodiendo conserva nobis ad multos annos,

Patrem Anba N.
per tranquilla

et

tempora, ut adimpleat perfecte officium sancti Pontificatus qui

secundum voluntatem tuam sanctam et

beatam, recte dispensans verbum veritatis, et pascens populum
tuum in sanctitate et justitia. Concede illi et nobis pacem et
salutem ex quacumque parte et preces ejus quas facit pro
nobis et pro omni populo tuo, ut eas quae pro illo a nobis fiunt,
suscipe eas ad te super altare tuum rationabile, coeleste cum
odore thuris. Inimicos quoque ejus omnes, visibiles et invisibiles, contere et dejice sub pedibus ejus velociter
ilium quoque
illi

a te collatus

est,

conserva in pace

Domine

et justitia, in

Ecclesia tua sancta.

miserere.

Diaconiis. Orate pro patribus

sint,

ut Christus

ubicumque

Deus noster conservet vitam eorum ad multos

annos per tempora

Sacerdos.

nostris Episcopis

tranquilla, et parcat nobis.

Memento, Domine, Episcoporum Orthodoxorum

quocumque loco

sint

in

Sacerdotum, Diaconorum, Subdiacono-

rum, Lectorum, Cantorum, Exorcistarum, Monachorum, Vir-

ginum, Viduarum, Orphanorum, continentiam exercentium,

laicorum

et

illorum qui matrimonio juncti sunt, et illorum qui

mementote nostri, et qui non

dixerunt quos novimus, et quos non novimus inimicorum et
amicorum nostrorum Domine, eorum miserere.
educant

filios

qui dixerunt nobis

Domine miserere.
Memento, Domine, reliquorum Orthodoxorum qui sunt ubique terrarum.
Diaconus. Orate pro reliquis Orthodoxis qui sunt ubique ter-

rarum

eorum,
o

ut Christus

Deus noster

sit

illis

propitius, et misereatur

et parcat nobis.

Sacerdos.

Domine

miserere.

Memento, Domine, hujus

loci

The Coptic Liturgy,

Anaphora of

213

S. Basil.

Et panem quidem hunc*,

Sacerdos elevans voceni.

facial

corpus sanctum t, ipsius Domini Dei

et

Salva-

esu Chnsti, quod

datur
'

remis-

'^imiwabit caput
smofi et manu Lor-

tons nostri

'

sionem peccatomm,

vitam aeternam,

et

ei

XIT. b

Ter partem cmce

p'^^^ntmet.

qui

illud percipiet.

Populus.

Amen.

Sacerdos calicein ter cruce signahit

sanguinem pretiosum novi Testamenti

sius

Domini Dei

et Salvatoris nostri

Et hunc calicem,

et dicet.
tui||,

\Tunc corpus et
Sanj^uznem pretio-

ip-

'^'*'

Jesu Christi,

designabu.

qui datur in remissionem peccatorum et vitam aeternam

illis

qui

ilium percipient.

Populus.

Amen.

Sacerdos. Fac,

Domine,

ut digni simus

communicandi

ad sanctificationem corporum, animarum,

tuis,

Sanctis

spirituumque

nostrorum, ut simus corpus unum, spiritusque unus, sortemque

et

partem consequamur cum omnibus Sanctis

tibi

tuis qui

ab

initio

placuerunt.

Memento, Domine, pacis unicae tuae unius

licae et

sanctae, Catho-

Apostolicae Ecclesiae tuae,

Diaconus. Orate pro,

Sacerdos.

Quam

eam

conserva

in

tercessk-x.

etc.

acquisivisti tibi

pace

XIII.

et

sanguine pretioso Christi

omnes Episcopos orthodoxos,

tui,

qui in

ea sunt.

Primum quidem memento, Domine,

randique Archiepiscopi Papae Anba N.
Diaconus. Orate pro,
Sacerdos.

illos

eis

verbum

veritatis recte

dispensave-

Ecclesiae tuae sanctae, ut pascant

gregem

tuum in pace.
Memento, Domine, Hegumenorum, Presbyterorum Orthodoxorum,

et

etc.

Et qui cum

runt: concede

beati Patris nostri vene-

Diaconorum,

Diaco7ius. Orate pro, etc.

Sacerdos.

tatem

et

Omniumque ministrorum

et

cunctorum qui

puritatem colunt, omnisque populi

Memento, Domine,

ut miserearis

omnium

virgini-

tui fidelis.

nostrum.

The

214

Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of
IX. o

sancti tui et

omnium

S. Cyril.

habitationum Patrum nostrorum Ortho-

doxorum.

Diaconus. Orate pro securitate hujus

loci et

omnium locorum,

Patrum nostrorum Orthodoxorum, Eremitarum

rum, illorumque qui habitant in

eis,

et

Anachoreta-

pro securitate totius

et

mundi, ut Christus Deus noster conservet eos ab omni malo,

et

parcat nobis.

Omnes

Sacerdos.

domos

fidelium

provincias, et

urbes, regiones, et

nos omnes

conserva, et

usque ad extremum spiritum

in

fide

omnes

Orthodoxa

haec enim unica spes nostra

est.

Domine

miserere.

Memento, Domine, circumstantium, qui

nobiscum deprecationis participes

sunt.

Diaconus. Orate pro circumstantibus qui hie participes sunt

nobiscum deprecationis
misereaturque eorum,

parcat nobis.

et libera

insidiis diabolicis, et

Domine

eos,

et

reliquos

ubicumque

conserva nobiscum, praesidio exercitus potesta-

sint,

tum sanctarum
bus

et

Deus noster conservet

Patres et fratres nostros,

Sacerdos.

terrarum

ut Christus

nos a

telis

igneis Diaboli, et ab omni-

ab omni laqueo vanae

gloriae.

miserere.

Sacerdos.

ceperunt ut

Memento, Domine, eorum omnium qui nobis praeeorum memores essemus in orationibus et suppli-

cationibus ad te nostris,

Diaconus.

Orate pro

omnibus qui nobis praeceperunt ut

eorum memores essemus in orationibus et supplicationibus

nostris, ut Christus Deus noster liberet eos ab omni malo.
Sacerdos. Quas offerimus tibi, Christe Deus noster, praesertim
hoc tempore hujus oblationis sanctae
quorum memoriam
semper agimus, et quos unusquisque nostrum in mente habet,
et eorum commemoratio, quae hodie agitur, sit ipsis tanquam
murus firmus, superans omnes daemoniorum insultus, et consilia
:

hominum improborum.
Diaconus. Adorate
s

Sacerdos.

Deum cum

Memento, Domine,

animae meae,

timore.
tenuitatis

et largire mihi, ut intelligam

meae,

et

miseriae

quantae dignitatis

sit

The

Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of
Diaconus. Miserere nostri,

Populus. Kyrie eleison

Sacerdos.

omnisque

S. Basil.

Deus Pater omnipotens.

XIII. d

ter.

Memento, Domine,

salutis

loci et monasterii patriim

Diaconus. Orate pro,

%\^

hujus

loci

sancti,

tiii

nostrorum orthodoxorum,

etc.

Sacerdos. Et habitantium in eo

cum

fide Dei.

Dignare, Domine, aeri coeli et fructibus terrae benedicere.

ad

\picet in tempore exundationis Nili a duodecima Baini

Dignare, Domine, implere aquas fluminum hoc anno,

Tempore

sementis, nenipe

tionatn Paophi.

et illis benedicere.

a decima Paophi ad vigesimam Tybi.

Memento, Domine, seminis herbarum, et viroris

crescant, quantum fieri potest, per gratiam tuam.

agri

hoc anno

et

messem

fac ut

Laetifica faciem terrae,

ut appareat foecunditas ejus, et fructus ipsius multiplicentur

sementem

praepara

vitam nostram prout expedit guberna:

coronae anni per benignitatem tuam, propter egenos populi

ei

benedic

Ps. Ixv.

n.

propter

tui,

viduas et orphanos, propter peregrinos et necessitatem patientes, et propter

nos omnes qui in

quia oculi
largiturus.

te

nomen sanctum tuum

confidimus et

omnium in te sperant, quod in tempore

Age nobiscum juxta bonitatem tuam, tu

ardenter quaerimus

suo

sis ipsis

bonum

omni
omnibus

qui das escam

carni: imple corda nostra laetitia et suavitate, ut nobis semper in

rebus suppetant necessaria, et abundemus in omni opere bono.]

Diaconus. Orate pro,

Sacerdos hie inmdt super

adolebit, lavabitque

mamis

et

vinum manibus

altare

cum thurihdo,

suas, et eas vela

Turn

dicet

stiis, dicetqtie.

bombycino

et

ab inferiori parte thus

involvet.

Sacerdos celehrans.

Nunc, Domine, ex praecepto

Filii tui

unigeniti

communicamus h

memoriae Sanctorum tuorum, qui tibi placuerunt ab initio,

patrumque nostrorum Sanctorum, Patriarcharum, Prophetarum,
Apostolorum, Martyrum, Praedicatorum, Evangelistarum, omni-

umque

^^^^

etc.

panem

Sacerdos socius

Ps. cxxxvi.

spirituum justorum, qui in fide vitam finierunt.

^j^,

2 Cor.

Memento, Domine, eorum qui haec dona tibi obtulerunt, et

eorum pro quibus ea obtulerunt, et qui obtulerunt pro se et suo
nomine, da iis omnibus mercedem e coelo.
Circuibit

Ps. dxv. 15.

Prae-

cipue vero et maxime, sanctae et gloria plenae semper Virginis

ix. 8.

2i6

The

Coptic Liturgy,

Anaphora of
IX.

me

adstare

ad

altare

tuum sanctum.

deria insipientiae, et juventutis

respondendum

S. Cyril.

erit in

die

omnibus operationibus

illo

Aufer a

me omnia

neque hoc mihi grave

sit

desi-

cum

me etiam ab
neque me perdas

Libera

terribili.

potestatis adversarii

propter iniquitates meas, neque irascaris mihi usque in aeter-

num, neque
erga

me

mala mea, sed ostende mihi bonitatem

serves mihi

tuam,

et

me

Hbera

me; {Tono

misericordiae tuae super

semper omnibus diebus

Domine

sancti

benedicam

Genesis) ut

Memento, Domine, consessus

hujus

omnis Ordinis sacerdotalis Ortho-

et

tui,

tibi

meae.

vitae

miserere.

sacerdotalis

indignum, secundum multitudinem

doxi,

Diaconus. Orate pro hac sancta congregatione sacerdotah, et

pro omni Ordine sacerdotum Orthodoxorum, ut Christus Deus

noster confirmet

Orthodoxa usque ad extremum

in fide

illos

spiritum.

Et omnis ordinis sacerdotalis Orthodoxorum et

Memento nostri, Domine,
universi populi qui stat coram te.
Sacerdos.

Domine,

nostras,

misericordia et miserationibus, et dele iniquitates

in

hominum Deus.

bone, amator

Esto socius nobis-

cum, ut ministremus nomini tuo sancto.

Domine

Benedic congregationibus

miserere.

nostris.

Diaconus. Orate pro hac congregatione nostra et pro omni

populorum Orthodoxorum,

congregatione
noster

benedicat

et

perficiat

illos

in

Christus

ut

pace

Deus

remittat nobis

et

peccata nostra.

Cultum idolorum prorsus ex mundo extermina

Sacerdos.
cf.

Rom.

xvi.

Satanam

et

omnes

potestates ejus pessimas contere et deprime

20.

sub pedibus nostris velociter

scandala et eorum autores com-

pesce, ut finiantur divisiones perniciosae haereseon

Domine, ut semper,

Ecclesiae tuae sanctae,

destrue superbiam cordis

tatem suam
et

calumnias

inutiles

Numb.

X. 35.

fac

illis

notam

nos impugnant:

etiam nunc

velociter

reprime eorum invidiam, fraudes

quibus

ita

et

casque

hostium

imbecilli-

machinationes,

redde

omnes

dissipa consiHa eorum, Deus, qui dissipasti consilium

Achitophel.

Exsurge,

Domine Deus,

et

dissipentur

omnes

The Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of

Praecursoris

Martyris

et

sancti Joannis Baptistae

Stephani

sancti

primi Martyris, videntisque

Apostoli et Martyris;

S. Basil.

Mariae

Genitricis Dei, Divae sanctae

217

Deum

primi Diaconi

XIII.

et

Evangelistae Marci sancti

Patriarchae sancti Severi, et Doctoris

sancti Joannis Chrysostomi, sancti Athanasii

nostri Dioscori;

Apostolici, sancti Cyrilli, sancti Basilii, sancti Gregorii, Patrisque

summae

nostri sancti Abbatis Antonii

sanctitatis viri, justique

Sanctorumque trium Macariorum,

Patris Pauli,

nostri Joannis

Hegumeni,

Patris nostri Bischoi hominis perfecti,

Patrumque Sanctorum Romaeorum, Maximi

draginta

et sancti Patris

novem Martyrum,

et

potentis

et

Diomedis, qua-

sancti Patris

patrisque nostri Isidori, et Arsenii, patrisque

nostri

Moysis,

Joannis

Nigri Presbyteri, patrisque nostri Danielis Hegumeni, patrisque

nostri

Junii et patris nostri

justi

Ephraem, Patrisque

nostri

Pacomii, patris vitae Coenobiticae, Thieodorique ejus discipuli,

Patrisque nostri Sanutii Archimandritae, et Abbatis Veisae ejus

Item

discipuli.

patris nostri Abuneferi seu Onufrii

Anachoretae,

Patris nostri Simeonis Stylitae, patris nostri Samuelis Confessoris,

Justique et Apollo ejus discipulorum, Patrisque nostri

Barsomae

Sapientis, Patris nostri Benifii Presbyteri, et Abbatis

Joannis ejus discipuli, et Patris nostri Abbatis Barsomae nudi,

nostri Abbatis Fegii

et Patris

nudi, et sancti N. cujus hodie

memoriam celebramus, omnisque chori Sanctorum tuorum,

quorum precibus et supplicationibus miserere nostrum omnium,
et libera nos propter nomen tuum sanctum quod invocatum est
super nos.
Sacerdos.

Memento

etiam,

quieverunt in Sacerdotio et

Domine, omnium qui dormierunt

omni ordine laicorum.

Domine, animas eorum omnium quiete donare

torum Abraham, Isaac
super aquas

et Jacob,

refrigerii, in

fugiunt dolor cordis,

Dignare,

in sinu sanc-

indue eos in locum viridem

paradisum voluptatis, in locum unde

tristitia,

et

suspiria in lumine

Ps. xxiif.

2.

Sanctorum

tuorum.
Diaconi dicent Dipfycha
^ -^

et

nomina defunctomm
'

Diptychs of

recitabuiit.

the Dead.

Sacerdos

dicit

post Diptychon.

Eos, Domine,

quorum animas

suscepisti, jube in

hoc loco

::

The

2l8

Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of

IX u

inimici

tui,

millenis,

et

decies

et

populus
millies

qui oderunt

nomen

benedictionibus

millies

omnes

a facie tua

et fugiant

tuum sanctum,

S. Cyril.

tuus

in

decies

millenis,

voluntatem

faciat

tuam.

Qui

Diacoiius.

sedetis, surgite.

Sacerdos. Solve captivos

tur

esurientes

satia

stantes confirma

viam

salutis tuae

Preface
(continued).

Eph.

i.

21.

pusillanimes

numera

lapsos

erige

perdue eos omnes ad

omnes cum populo tuo libera

Domine, nobis custos et protector

illos

esto,

omnibus.
Diaconiis.

VIII. b

conforta

errantes converte

nos a peccatis nostris

in

salva eos qui necessitatem patiun-

Ad Orientem aspicite.
Tu es Deus excelsus

omnes

principatus et

potestates, dignitates et dominationes, et super

omne nomen,

Sacerdos.

quod nominari potest, non solum

tu es coram quo assistunt
futuro
:

milleni Angeli

mille

decies

strantes.

et

super

in

hoc saeculo, sed etiam

in

mille milleni et decies millies,

Archangeli

sancti,

tibi

mini-

Tibi assistunt coram duo animalia gloriosissima sex

alls instructa,

plena oculis, Seraphim

et

Cherubim

duabus

alis

tegunt facies suas, propter divinitatem tuam invisibilem, nee

mente comprehensibilem

duabus tegunt pedes suos

et

duabus

volant

eorum semper te sanctificat

sed et cum omnibus qui te sanctificant suscipe quoque sanctificationem nostram a nobis, Domine, ut cum illis te laudemus,
Sacerdos alta voce. Unusquisque

dicentes,

X.
Triumphal
Hymn.

Populus. Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus.

Sacerdos.

Vere pleni sunt

Filium tuum unigenitum

coeli et terra gloria tua sancta, per

Dominum, Deum, Salvatorem

gem nostrum omnium Jesum

Christum.

tuum, Domine, benedictione quae a

illam
dic.

XI. a
The

Spiritus

et

Sancti.

>^

Amen

purificatione

te est
:

et

purifica,

per illapsum super

benedictione bene-

Amen

hunc panem

haec dona

hunc calicem.

te,

Quippe

Dominus, Deus, Salvator

noster

Filius tuus unigenitus

omnium

Re-

Imple hoc sacrificium

tua veneranda proposita coram

Insti-

tution.

Amen

tui

et

et

et rex

Jesus Christus, ea nocte qua tradidit se ipsum,

The

Coptic Lititrgy,

Anaphora of

219

S. Basil,

XIII.

quiescere, et nos etiam hie peregrines in fide tua custodi, et

pacem tuam nobis usque

finem benigne concede.

in

Popuhis. Sicut erat, etc.

regnum tuum,

Sacerdos. Et dirige nos in

ut sicut in hoc, ita

etiam in omnibus laudetur, benedicatur et extollatur

nomen

tuum magnum, omnibus modis sanctum,

excellens, veneran-

dum,

Filii

benedictum, Jesu Christi

et

etiam

tui

et

dilecti

Spiritus Sancti.

Sacerdos.

XIV.

Pax omnibus.

Popuhis. Et

cum

Spiritu tuo.

Prooemium

Fract?on.^

attte

fractionem.

Deus omnipotens, pater

Domini Dei et Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi, quod fecisti nos
dignos consistendi in hoc loco sancto, levandique manus nostras
Sacerdos. Iterum gratias

et

agimus

Precamur eum

nomini tuo sancto serviendi.

efficiat

dignos communione

divinorum

et

Christi ejus,

Populus.

Cum

dicet

tibi,

et participatione

immortalium, corporis sancti

rursus, ut

nos

mysteriorum ejus

et sanguinis pretiosi

omnipotens Dominus Deus noster.

Amen.

Sacerdos hanc benedictionem, velum sericeum dextra gestans

Occidentem conversus, eo velo popido signnm faciei,

manum

super disco

et

ad

teneiis

qtiando vero recitatur benedictio, Diaconi dicetit deprecationem, Sacerdos vera

faciem

et

oculos convertet

ad corpus quod

in disco

positum

Deus misereatur nostri et benedicat

suum super nos et misereatur nostri.

est,

dicetque.

nobis, illuminet, vultum

Tiim Sacerdos sumet corpus sanctum manu dextra, imponetque

sinistrae,

ponetque digitum super corpus in latere Despotici, seu majoris particulae, eo loco
ubi fr actum

est, et dicet.

Corpus sanctum.
Tolletque digitum

extremum

pollicis

suum de super

corpore, immittetque in calicem

sui sanguine pretioso

iterum signabit sanguinem sanguine, in

turn educet

modum

digitum

et

intinget

sanguine,

et

crucis gloriosae, et dicet.

Et sanguis pretiosus Christi ipsius omnipotentis Domini Dei

nostri.

The

220

Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of
XI. a

S. Cyril,

mortem, quam propria

ut pateretur pro peccatis nostris, ante

sua voluntate suscepit pro nobis omnibus,

Populus. Credimus.

Sacerdos. Accepit

panem

manus

in

suas sanctas,

immacu-

puras, beatas, et vivificantes, et suspexit in coelum, ad te

latas,

Deum

Patrem suum,

et

omnium Dominum,

et gratias egit,

Amen.

Populus.

Sacerdos. Et benedixit ilium,

Amen.

Populus.

Et

Sacerdos.

sanctificavit ilium,

Amen.

Populus.

Sacerdos. Et fregit ilium, et dedit ilium suis discipulis Sanctis,

c
et

Apostolis

Hoc

omnes.

puris
est

dicens

corpus

manducate ex eo vos

Accipite,

meum

quod pro vobis

multis tradetur in remissionem peccatorum

frangitur, et pro

hoc

facite in

meam

commemorationem.

Amen.

Populus.

Sacerdos. Similiter et calicem post

aqua

coenam, miscuit vino

et

et gratias egit,

Amen.

Populus.

Sacerdos. Et benedixit eum,

Amen.

Populus.

Et

Sacerdos.

Et

Sacerdos.
discipulis

omnes

eum,

Amen.

Populus.

sanctificavit

et

Hie

gustavit, deditque

Apostolis,
est sanguis

dicens

eum

suis,

Accipite,

mens novi

praeclaris, Sanctis
bibite

ex

eo vos

testamenti, qui pro vobis

effunditur et pro multis dabitur in remissionem peccatorum

Hoc

facite in

Populus.

meam commemorationem.

Amen,

Quotiescumque enim manducabitis ex hoc pane, et

ex hoc calice, annunciate mortem meam, et confitemini

Sacerdos.
bibetis

meam, et memoriam mei agite, donee veniam.

Mortem tuam annunciamus, Domine.
Nunc, Deus Pater omnipotens, annunciamus mor-

resurrectionem
Populus.
f

Sacerdos.

tem

unigeniti Filii tui Domini, Dei, Salvatoris, et regis nostri

The Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of
Trim educet digkum swim

Diaconus

dicet.

Sacerdos.

Pax omnibus.

bills,

super sanguinem,

et

XIV.

infra ex parte

duas super corpus.

Orate.

cum

Spiritu tuo.

Oralio
Sacerdos.

e latere niajoris particidae, et

unam crucem formans

Populus. Et

S. Basil,

e calice sangtiine pretioso tinctum, et signabit eo

corpus ufia cruce, de super frachira

exteriori corporis,

221

ad Pairem.

Fraciionis

Domine Deus

magne, aeterne, gloriae mira-

noster,

qui observas testamentum tuum, et promlssiones tuas,

qui te diligunt ex toto corde suo

lis

d
practlonf

qui dedisti nobis salutem a

tuum unigenitum Jesum Christum

Domlnum nostrum; qui es vita omnium, auxilium eorum qui
ad te confuglunt; spes ad te clamantium; coram quo consistunt millies mille, et decies millies decem mille Angeli et
Archangeli, Cherubim et Seraphim, et omnis multitudo Inpeccatls nostrls per Flllum

numerabilis potestatum coelestium

qui sanctificastl has obla- The

tlones propositas per illapsum

super eas Spiritus

munda

nostrls occultls et manifestls, et

nos,

Domine, a peccatls

sancti

amator, talem a nobis repelle:

animas nostras, corda nostra

corde puro

et

anima

Pater noster,

purifica corpora et

conscientlas nostras, ut

cum

luclda, Inconfusa facie, carltate perfecta, et

spe secura, audeamus

Deus pater sancte

et

tui:

Deus

ab omnl cogitatione quae bonitati tuae non placeat.

homlnum

cum

fiducla et

absque tlmore orare ad

te,

et coelestls, et dicere,

etc.

Prayer!''''"

Oratio Fractionis alia Basilii.

Deus parens

lucis, vitae

principium, scientiae largitor,

dononim

creator,

animanim nostrarum benefactor; thesaurus sapientiae,

doctor sanctorum, fundator saeculorum, precum purarum susceptor, lis qui
in eum toto corde confidunt donator munerum, quae desiderant Angeli
gratiose

opifex,

prospicere

morte

qui e profundo nos eduxit in lucem, qui dedit nobis vitam ex

qui concessit nobis libertatem, et

manumissionem a

servitute

qui

tenebras erroris quae in nobis erant illustravit, per praesentiam in carne

unigeniti Filii sui,

Frac-

Tu ergo etiamnum, Domine,

illustra oculos cordis nostri,

The

222

Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of

S. Cyril.

XI. f omnium Jesu Christi et confitemur resurrectionem ejus sanctam, et ascensionem ejus sursum in coelos, sessionemque ejus
:

ad dexteram tuam, O Pater: et exspectamus adventum ejus

secundum, quo venturus est ex coelis, terribilem et gloria
plenum, in

hujus saeculi

fine

in

quo veniet ad judicandum

orbem in aequitate et dabit unicuique secundum opera sua

sive bonum, sive malum.
Populus. Secundum misericordiam tuam, Domine, et non
secundum peccata nostra.
Sacerdos. Tu es coram cujus gloria haec sancta dona proXII.
:

Oblation.

ponimus, ex

illis

quae tua sunt, Pater sancte.

Diacomis. Adorate

Oramus

Sacerdos.

minum
I.

et

tuos,

nobis ncscio vos

lacrymarum

obsecramus bonitatem tuam, amator ho-

neque
:

repellas nos

et

fontem

ploremus die ac nocte coram

te

quia nos sumus populus tuus, et oves pascuae

Dele iniquitates nostras,

commisimus

rejicias

a facie tua, neque dicas

sed da aquas capitibus nostris,

oculis nostris, ut

delicta nostra

tuae.

timore.

ne confundas nos confusione aeterna, neque

nos servos
jer. ix.

Deum cum

et remitte delicta nostra,

quae

voluntarie aut involuntarie, scienter vel ignoranter,

occulta et manifesta quae pridem agnovimus, aut quae obliti

sumus,

et

quae novit nomen tuum sanctum.

Audi, Domine,

deprecationem plebis tuae: respice ad suspiria servorum tuo-

rum

neque propter peccata mea, aut immunditias cordis mei,

populum tuum adventu Spiritus tui sancti.

Populus. Miserere nostri, Deus pater omnipotens.

deprives

Sacerdos involvit manus suas velo,

max

dicit

aha

respicit

et

Ecclesia tua obsecrant

Sacerdos. Miserere nostri,

Diaconus. Adorate

XIII.
Invocation,

populum

te,

dicentes

ad Orientem.

Populus. Miserere nostri,

Sacerdos

signutn cruets facit versus

voce.

Populus enim tuus

Et max

et

Deum

Deus pater omnipotens.

Deus pater omnipotens.
patrem omnipotentem.

dicit itivocationetn secreto.

Et mitte deorsum ex excelso tuo sancto,

et

ex habitaculo tuo

pr^eparato, ct cx incircumscripto sinu tuo, et ex solio regni

The

Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of
et perfectos

nos

et

dicamus

S. Basil.

XIV.

animis, corporibus, spiritibusque nostris, ut corde

effice

sancto et labiis puris

233

audeamus orare

te,

Deus pater sancte qui

es in coelis,

Oratio Fractionis alia Joannis Chrysostomi.

Dedisti nobis gratiam adoptionis per lavacrum regenerationis et renovationis Spiritus sancti

nunc autem dignos

puro, conscientia fiduciae plena, labiisque ab

omni

offensa liberis,

oremus

ut eas futilitates respuendo, quae gentium multiloquii et Judaici

te, pater,

possimus offerre

sunt,

supercilii

tionem salubemmam
decet;

ut absque hypocrisi, corde

effice,

et

cum

Filii

tui

tibi

preces oiationemque, juxta institu-

unigeniti,

voce pura,

sanctitate animae, corporis et spiritus,

timore clamare ad

increatum, absque

te,

Christianos

audeamus absque

ingenitum, nostrum et

initio,

omnium Dominum, Deum patrem sanctum

qualis

qui es in coelis, et dicamus,

Pater noster qui es in coelis, etc.

Oratio post Pater noster.

Ita

nempe rogamus

te,

Pater sancte

et

amator, ne nos inducas in tentationem, neque permittas ullam

iniquitatem in nos dominari,
inutilibus,

earum,
nobis.

earumque

illecebris

imo

Embohsmus.

potius libera nos ab actionibus

cogitationibus,

earum

bone, bonitatisque

earum motibus, aspectibus

tentationemque extingue

et repelle

Coerce pariter motus illarum qui in nobis excitantur,

remove a nobis causas quae nos ad peccandum impellunt

eripe nos per potestatem tuam sanctam per Christum Jesum

et

Dominum

nostrum.

Diaconus

dicet.

Populus.

Coram

Inclinate capita vestra

te,

Domino.

Domine.

Sacerdos dicet Orationem indinationis ad Patrem.

Superabundavit gratia bonorum

Domini Dei

et Salvatoris nostri

opificis

Filii

Jesu Christi.

tui

Confitemur pas-

sionem ejus salutarem, mortem ejus annunciamus, credimusque

ejus resurrectionem, mysterii
tibi,

fuit

complementum.

Domine Deus omnipotens,

erga nos

cum

XV.

unigeniti

H^Se^
^'^cess.

Gratias agimus

quia misericordia tua

magna

praeparaveris nobis ea quae Angeli videre

Pet.

i.

12.

^^^

224

Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of
XIII. a

S. Cyril.

tuum sanctum, subsistentem in

immutabilem, nee alterationi obnoxium, dominum,

gloriae tuae, Paraclitum Spiritum

persona

tua,

vivifieantem, qui loeutus est in lege, Prophetis, et Apostolis

ubique

est

libere,

omnia loca

qui

replet,

neque loco continetur: qui

propria potestate operatur,

secundum voluntatem tuam,

non sicut minister: qui est

et

puritatem in

quos

iis

diligit,

et

simplex in natura sua, et in operatione sua multiplex, fons

donorum divinorum,

consubstantialis

tibi,

a te procedens, so-

cum Filio tuo unigenito. Domino,

omnium nostrum Jesu Christo: super

cius throni regni gloriae tuae,

Deo, Salvatore
nos servos tuos,
te,

et
et

rege

super haec veneranda dona proposita coram

super hunc panem,

et

super hunc calicem, ut purificentur

et

transfer an tur

Diaconus, Attendamus.

Amen.

Popidus.

Sacerdos alia voce, signans

ter corpus.

Et hunc panem quidem,

faciat

corpus Christi

Amen.

Popidus.

Sacerdos, signans ter sanguinem.

Et hunc calicem

quoque sanguinem pretiosum

faciat

testa-

menti novi,
Populus.

Amen.

Sacerdos.

Ejusdem Domini,

Dei, Salvatoris et Regis

omnium

nostrum Jesu Christi;

Amen.

Populus.

Ut

Sacerdos.
utilia

sint

nobis omnibus, qui ea percepturi sumus,

ad obtinendam fidem sine disputatione, caritatem absque

hypocrisi, patientiam perfectam,

spem firmam,

fiduciam, protec-

tionem, sanationem, gaudium, et renovationem animae, corporis

et spiritus,

vitae

ad gloriam nominis

aeternae, et

tui sancti,

incorruptibihs,

et

ad societatem beatam

ad remissionem pecca-

torum.
Populus. Sicut erat,

Sacerdos.

Ut

in

hoc

etc.

sicut et in

benedicatur et extollatur

omnibus rebus

nomen tuum magnum,

glorificetur,

sanctissimum,

The

Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of
cupiunt.

omnes

Petimus rogamusque

ad

purifices et

335

S. Basil.
te,

amator hominum, ut nos

per

te colligas

XV.

communionem nostram

mysteriorum divinorum tuorum, ut pleni efficiamur Spiritu tuo

sancto, confirmemurque in fide recta pleni item desiderio caritatis

tuae verae, et gloriam

tuam omni tempore enarremus per

Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.

Diacotius. Attendamus Deo cum timore.

Oralio
Sacerdos.

ah solutionis ad Pairem.

Domine Domine Deus omnipotens,

mas, corpora

qui sanas ani-

et spiritus nostros, tu es qui dixisti

Petro patri

Domini Dei et Salvatoris nostri

Jesu Christi, tu es Petrus et super banc petram aedificabo Ecclesiam meam, et portae inferi non praevalebunt adversus eam,
quod ligaveris super terram,
et dabo tibi claves regni coelorum
erit ligatum in coelis, et quod solveris super terram, erit solutum
Sint etiamnum, Domine, patres et fratres mei absoluti
in coelis.
ex ore meo, per Spiritum sanctum tuum, O bone et amator
nostro, per os Filii tui unigeniti

Matt. xvi.

hominum.

Deus, qui

tollis

peccata mundi, praeveni eos susci-

piens poenitentiam servorum tuorum ab

ipsis,

quae

sit

lumen ad

cognitionem, et remissio peccatorum nostrorum, quia tu Deus

miserator et misericors
et Justus.

Si in

remitte nobis,

te

bone

es,

longanimis et multae misericordiae,

peccaverimus verbo aut opere, parce

et

amator hominum.

nos, et populus tuus absolutus

et

Domine, absolve

sit.

Hie Sacerdos meminit vivorum

et

mortuorum.

Memento, Domine, pacis unicae sanctae, Catholicae et Apo- c

confirma in bono ad extremum usque vitae
stolicae Ecclesiae
spiritum, et custodi in pace omnes Patres nostros Orthodoxos,
Episcopos, Hegumenos, Presbyteros, Diaconos, Subdiaconos,
Lectores, Cantores, Exorcistas, Monachos, Virgines, Viduas, Or:

phanos, Continentes, Laicos, Servos, Liberos, peregre absentes

et

populum hujus

loci,

tam

viros

quam

mulieres, senes et

The

226

Coptic Liturgy,

Anaphora of
XIII. e

venerandum

cum

benedictum,

et

S. Cyril.

Jesu Christo, Filio tuo dilecto,

et Spiritu sancto.

XIV.
The

Frac-

tion.

(a

Pax omnibus.
Populus. Et cum Spiritu

tuo.

Sacerdos. Iterum gratias

agamus Deo omnipotenti

Sacerdos.

Reliqua petenda sunt ex Liturgia Basilii

c)

Deus qui
Christum

Dominum

ad gloriam

et

filiorum, per

Jesum

nostrum, per beneplacitum voluntatis tuae,

laudem

dilectum tuum, per

pretiosum

ad dignitatem

praeelegisti nos

219).

ad Patrem.

Oratio fractiojtis

(p.

etc.

gratiae tuae,

quem

quam

facta est nobis salus, et per cujus

sanguinem data

nobis

est

remissio

peccatorum

Domine, Deus Pater omnipotens, quod nos

dignos, nos peccatores, standi coram te in hoc loco

agimus

gratias
feceris

tibi,

sancto, et perficiendi mysterium hoc sanctum et coeleste

quemadmodum

fecisti

digni efficiamur

communione

aperuisti oculos

coecorum

nos dignos
et

perficiendi,

ista

omnes

maculae similitudinem habeat:

ut

ut

etiam

ita

perceptione illorum.

Tu

qui

cordium nostrorum, ut

aperi oculos

repellamus a nobis tenebras

malitiae et nequitiae, quae

possimus

nostros ad splendorem gloriae tuae sanctae.

isa. vi. 6, 7.

per

largitus es nobis

attollere

Atque

oculos

sicut

mun-

quando Seraphim unus

accepit forcipe carbonem desuper altari, et accessit ad eum,
dixitque illi ecce tetigit hoc labia tua, et auferentur iniquitates
tuae et mundabuntur omnia peccata tua, ita quoque fac erga
dasti labia servi tui Isaiae Prophetae,

imbelles peccatores, miseros servos tuos.

animas nostras, corpora nostra, labia

nobis

et

Dignare sanctificare
corda nostra:

et

da

carbonem ilium verum, qui praestat vitam animabus,

corporibus

et

spiritibus

sanguis pretiosus Christi

nostris,
tui

qui

est

corpus sanctum

non ad condemnationem,

et

aut ita

ut incidamus in judicium; neque ad confusionem, aut ad fletum

propter delicta nostra, ut non indigne

propter

ilia

rei

non fiamus

tuorum, Domine, causa

sit

illis

communicemus,

et

neque multitude beneficiorum

nobis gravioris et majoris

judicii,

The

Coptic Liturgy,

Anaphora of

227

S. Basil,

XV. c
non venerunt
qui dixerunt nobis, ut eorum meminissemus, et qui non dixerunt
quos novimus, et quos ignoramus qui odio nos, et qui amore
prosequuntur. Vivos custodi per Angelum pacis, et mortuorum
animas fac, Domine, quiescere in sinu Patrum nostrorum sanctorum Abraham, Isaac et Jacob, in paradiso voluptatis. Et
omnes Christianos Orthodoxos, ab ortu solis usque ad occasum,
et a dextra ad sinistram, singulos, Domine, conserva in pace
et
infirmitatem meam solve ab omni peccato, omnique maledicto,
omni abnegatione et perjurio, omnique stultitia, tam haereticorum, quam Ethnicorum.
Concede nobis, Domine, intellec-

juvenes, parvos et magnos, qui venerunt, quique

tum, robur et intelligentiam, ut ad finem usque fugiamus ab

omni

mala

re

in oppositam, et

pore id quod

tibi

acceptum

da nobis ut faciamus omni tem-

nomina nostra cum

Scribe

est.

omnibus choris Sanctorum tuorum,

regno coelorum per

in

Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.

Cum

Diaconus.

Deo attendamus.

timore

Populiis dicet.

Unus

Ubi Diaconus

dixerit.

Pater sanctus.

Cum

timore, etc.

Populiis. Kyrie eleison.

Sacerdos

Despoticon manibus

attollit

siiblalis, et inclinat

voce,

se,

turn clatnat alt a

Sancta Sanctis.
Omnesque

populo prostrati erunt in

Sacerdos Despoticon
iinam

una
tres

ifi

sanguine:

turn signabit

in

sigtiationes

t err

am

super fades suas

sanguinem, extrema sai parte, formabitque

eum semel

sanguitie pretioso in

corporis super sanguinem,

et

modum

ires

cum

sanctum in

turn educet, et eo signabit corpus

ex

immittetque Sanctis.

eo crucem

disco, cruce

crucis, et ita perficiet

sanguine super corpus.

Peractis vero signationibus tribus, mittet Despoticon in sanguinem intra calicem,

dicens

Benedictus Dominus Jesus Christus Filius Dei

accipiet Sacerdos tertiam

tres partes

Spiritus

Amen.

sanctus.
Turn

et

quod

dextrae imponet,

si

quam

Dei

in

qua erat Despoticon, dividetque in

fuerint magnae, franget eas in disco, et tres partes

retinebit

Corpus sanctum
Christi Filii

partem

et

nostri.

elevatam

sanguis

Amen.

laevam vero intra discum,

pretiosus,

Corpus
2

et

purus,

manui

et dicet.

verus,

Jesu

sanguis Emmanuelis

g
ofFdth."

The

3^8

Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of

XIV. d

si

bonorum

erga te ingrati sumus,

S. Cyril.

Veram

auctor.

largire nobis

Spiritum sanctum tuum, ut cordibus puris, et conscientiis

non

facieque inconfusa, fide

audeamus cum

spe firma,

ficta, caritate perfecta, et

fiduqia orare, dicendo

nitidis,

orationem sanctam

quam

dilectus Filius tuus tradidit familiaribus suis, Sanctis discipulis et

Apostolis, dicens
in

The

hunc

modum

illis

Quotiescumque precari

volueritis, orate

et dicite

Pater noster qui es in coelis, etc.

Lord's

Prayer.

Oratio post Pater noster.

Rogamus

Deus Pater omnipotens, ne nos injjj tcntationcm, sed libera nos a malo
actiones diabolicas
insidias per consilia improborum hominum
a nobis remove
omnes inutiles effice. Protege nos semper dextera tua vivifiSacerdos.

te,

Embohsmus. ^^y^og

cante, tu qui es adjutor noster, et auxiliator noster, per

Jesum Dominum nostrum,

cui, etc.

ad Patrem.

Oratio inclinatiofiis

XV.

Sacerdos.

Deus

qui

Humble

tatem filiorum, ut

Rom^ viii

quidcm

tui,

Deus

ita

filii

nos

dilexisti,

dedistique nobis digni-

Dei vocaremur,

Pater, cohaeredes

nem nostrum

essemus haeredes

et

autem

Christi tui

aures tuas, et audi nos prostratos coram te

^7-

Christum

inclina

homi-

et purifica

secundum sanctitatem Filii tui unifugiantque a nobis

geniti, quem suscipere animo designamus
fornicatio, et omnis cogitatio immunda, propter Deum qui ex
interiorem,

Virgine (natus

est)

gloriatio,

et

malum antiquum quod

est

eum qui humiliavit semetipsum pro nobis:

timor, propter eum qui passus est in carne propter nos, et
erexit victoriam crucis
vana gloria, propter eum qui verberatus
superbia, propter

et flagellatus est

pro nobis,

fusione sputorum

propter
Coi.

ii.

14.

agnum Dei

invidia,

et

non

peccatorum nostrorum.

faciem

suam a con-

homicidium, dissensio,

qui abstulit

riarum recordatio, propter

avertit

eum

peccatum mundi
qui

affixit

Fugiant daemones

cruci

et

odium,

ira, et

inju-

chirographum

et diabolus, propter

The

Coptic Liturgy,

Anaphora of
Dei

hoc

nostri,

et confiteor,

est in rei veritate.

usque ad extremum
unigeniti

vivificum

Filii tui

Christi:

accepit illud ex

Diva

et sancta IMaria, et

229

S. Basil.

Amen.

vitae spiritum,

Domini Dei

hoc esse corpus

et Salvatoris nostri

Jesu

omnium nostrum Domina, Deipara,

unum illud fecit cum divinitate sua,

sine confusione, commistione, aut alteratione.

bonam coram

confessionem

XV. g

Credo, credo, credo

Pontio Pilato,

Confessus

et tradidit se

est

ipsum

Tim.

vi. 13.

pro nobis super lignum crucis sanctae, sola sui ipsius voluntate,

pro nobis omnibus.

non

Vere credo ipsius divinitatem separatam

ab ipsius humanitate, ne unica quidem hora aut

fuisse

nictu oculi

peccatorum

pro nobis ad salutem, remissionem

tradidit illud
et

vitam aeternam

ei

Credo hoc

qui illud percipiet.

in rei veritate ita esse.

Deinde Sacerdos teget corpus sanctum velo
similiter

Diaconus calicem bomhycino

sericeo, alio ohvolvet

operiet, turn

manus

suas,

Sacerdos caput inclinabit,

et

dicet.

Omnis honor,

gloria et adoratio

debetur Trinitati sanctae

Patri, Filio et Spiritui sancto.

Deinde Sacerdos osculahitur altare, caputque inclinabit fratribus suis Sacerdotibus,

et

populo dextrorsum

canentque ex psalmo,

et

sinistrorsum,

de teget latus

disci

coram

se,

Sacerdos secreto.

et dicet

Domine, nos omnes ut corpus tuum sanctum

percipiamus, et sanguinem tuum pretiosum ad mundationem
corporum, animarum, spirituumque, et peccatorum nostrorum
Dignos

fac,

remissionem comparandam.
Turn communicabit Sacerdos, corpusque
socio distribuet,

cum

tum

et

ministris et populo deinceps:

XVI.

sanguinem pretiosum Sacerdoti

tandemque mulieribus ex

altari

Communion

disco descendens.

Dicet Diaconus. Orate pro omnibus Christianis.

XVII.
Post-Communion.

Oratio gratiarum actionis post communionem.

T^nksgiv.
ing.

Sacerdos.

Ora nostra

repleta sunt gaudio, et lingua nostra

sumus Sacramentorum tuorum

quia quae oculus non vidit et auris non

exultatione, quia participes facti

immortalium, Domine

humanum cor comprehendit, ilia ipsa praeparasti,

diligentibus nomen tuum sanctum et revelasti ea parvulis

audivit,

Deus,

nee

Cor.

26.^"'

ii.

^'

9.

^^'

The

230

Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of

XV. eum

S. Cyril.

qui principes malitiae disjecit, et potestates tenebrarum

Omnes

palam triumphavit.

malas

cogitationes

procul rejiciamus a nobis, propter

eum

et

terrenas

qui ascendit ad coelos,

ut ita purificemur, et percipiamus haec mysteria pura, et per

fecte

purificati

nostris

simus in animabus,

corporibus,

adeo ut participes simus corporis, sicut

spiritibus

et
et

formae, et

partis Christi tui, etc.

[XVI.

Alia Oratio graiiarum

Commu-

aciionis.

nion.]

XVII.
Post-Communion.

a
Thanksgiving.

Quam

benedictionem aut

actionem possumus retribuere

quod cum essemus

iii.

9.

10.

tibi,

quam

aut

gratiarum

Deus amator hominum.

projecti per judicium mortis,

demersique in

profundo peccati, concessisti nobis libertatem, largiiusque es

nobis hunc

Eph.

quam laudem,

cibum immortalem

et

coelestem

manifestastique

nobis hoc mysterium, prorsus absconditum a saeculis et generationibus, ut appareat

nunc principatibus

bus ex Ecclesia multiplex sapientia tua

et potestatibus coelesti-

Deus, qui opera nostra

gubernas per sapientiam, dignare, ut comprehendamus banc

summam

magnitudinem paternae erga nos

Vere tu es cui debetur omnis
curae tuae, benignitatisque tuae.
gloria, majestas, honor et imperium, ante omnia saecula, Pater,
clementiam

tuam,

et

Spiritus sancte: nunc, etc.

Fili, et

Alia Oratio graiiarum

actionis.

Respice, Domine, ad istos servos tuos qui inclinant capita

sua coram gloria tua sancta

torum suorum, benedic

dilectione tua;

oculos
tuae

eos

custodi

bus, et

illos

concede

illis

omnibus benedictionibus

dextera tua

potenti.

Confirma eos

illorum, ut luceat super ipsos

instrue illos donis Spiritus tui sancti

:

spirituali-

in

imprime timorem tuum cordibus eorum; aperi

animarum

tura tua

remissionem pecca-

umbra

custodi eos sub

operibus malis diaboli,

illorum velociter.

Da

et

lumen

divinitatis

circumda eos arma-

bonitatis tuae

libera eos

ab

contere omnia opera ejus sub pedibus

illis

ut perficiant praecepta tua sancta

The

Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of
Ecclesiae tuae sanctae.

quia tu misericors

norem,

adorationem

et

semper,

es,

S. Basil.

Ita, Pater,

fuit

mittimus

tibi

et

23 t

beneplacitum ante

te,

XVII. a

sursum gloriam, ho-

nunc

Patri, Filio et Spiritui sancto,^

et

etc.

Oratio inclinationis post communionem.

Sacerdos. Servi

tui,

Domine, qui

tibi

ministrant, orant

nomen b

tuum sanctum, simulque coram te se inclinant. Esto in illis,

Domine, ambula inter eos, adjuva illos in omni opere bono,
erige corda eorum ab omni perversa et terrena cogitatione.
Da
illis

quae ad vitam pertinent,

ut vivant et cogitent ea

intelli-

gantque quae tua sunt, per Filium tuum unigenitum Jesum

Christum Dominum nostrum, ad quem nos et omnis populus
tuus clamamus, dicentes

Domine

miserere nostri,

Salvator.

Sacerdos dicet benedictionem.

Domine,

esto

nobis misericors, benedic nobis, ostende

faciem tuam super os, et miserere nostri.

populum tuum, benedic

illos

usque in aeternum.

per preces

et

et orationes,

Conserva

incorporea, necnon

Seraphim

illos in fide recta, gloria, et

et constitue illos in caritate

pace quae omni intellectu superior

quas

nostrum, Mat^r Dei, Diva

sancti Michael, Gabriel,

fac

haereditati tuae, et rege eos, et extolle

honore, omnibus diebus vitae suae,

quae omnia superat,

Domine, salvum

faciet

et sancta

Raphael

viginti

pro nobis Domina

est,

omnium

Maria, et quatuor lucidi

et Suriel, et

quatuor animalia

quatuor Presbyteri, Cherubimque,

et coelestes ordines.

Prophetarum, Joannis Baptistae,

Per orationes Patriarcharum

et

et

centum quadraginta quatuor

dominorumque patrum Apostolorum, trium sanctorum

puerorum, sancti Stephani, sancti Domini Georgii, sancti
millium,

utriusque Theodori,
sancti Patris
nostri

Mennae

Antonii

Macariorum,

viri

et
et

sancti

omnium chororum Martyrum,

sancti ssimi,

omnisque

patrumque amatoris Mercurii,

chori

sanctorumque
cruce

et Patris

patrum trium

signatorum,

Justorum

c
^^"^^i^t^o"-

The

233

Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of

XVII. b

insere

illis

desiderium

a pace in pacem

sanctorum

et

tuorum aeternorum: deduc eos

robora eos exercitibus Angelorum tuorum

operibus

semitam eorum,

bonomm

S. Cyril.

manuum

illorum benedic

rege vitam illorum

convenientia sunt contingere

et ut

dirige

jube quae

quae

illis

illis

omnem
bona

et

concredita sunt

bene vertant: nosque simul cum ipsis digni efficiamur gratia

et mittamus ad te sursum laudes regales quae majestati
tua
:

tuae debentur
te

et

concede nobis ut inveniamus fiduciam coram

per intercessionem,

etc.

Fi7iis Liiu?'giae S. Cyrilli,

The

Coptic Liturgy.

Anaphora of

S. Basil,

piorum, sapientum Virginum, et Angeli

Veniat benedictio

eorum,

eorum,

donum eorum,

diei

istius

eorum,

sancta gratia

caritas

233

potentia

eorum, patientia eorum, auxilium

eorum et benedictio diei Dominicae Salvatoris

cum omnibus nobis usque in aeternum. Anien.
Cum

et

benedicti.

ahsolverit vasoniin ahlutionem, hibet

aquam

in

plebem benedictiofie recitata.

Explicit Missa Basilii,

iis

nostri boni

sit

residuam, dimittetque

XVII.

LITURGIA AETHIOPICA,
IN

AETHIOPUM CONSTITUTIONIBUS
APOSTOLICIS ADSERVATA.

(e

Ludolphi Commentario ad Historiam Aethiopicam,

pp. 324 SEQ.)

Cui contigerit istud fnunus, Diaconus praebeat

p07tens

agit

illi

Eucharisdam^.

mantwi suam super paneni eucharisticum cum omnibus

Domino,

dicens hoc

modo

Adhaec

presbyteris gratias

Dominus vobiscum omnibus.

Wi)t "Ena^
r

Respondet populiis. Totus

j^

Didt

Benediction.

SURSUM

Kespondet omnis poptuus.

CoRDA.

Spiritu tuo

sit.

Sursum corda.

Episcopus.

-n

cum
m

Sunt apud

Dommum Deum

-r\

'

-r\

nos-

trum.
Dicii Episcopus. Gratias
Populiis, Rectus

agamus Domino.

et Justus est.

^ The context shows

that the word which Ludolphus here translates
Eucharistia ' must really represent oblata, ra Scupa, the oblations intended
for consecration
for this is in immediate connexion with the directions for
the election and ordination of a Bishop.
In fact this gives the form
according to which the newly ordained Bishop was to celebrate the Holy
Eucharist for the first time in his new office. Evxapic^Tia as a concrete word
is only, I believe, used of the consecrated elements, being equivalent to
'

M. Apol. i. c. 66).
Coptic Apostolical Constitutions,' translated by Dr. H. Tattam
(184S), agree down to this point with this Abyssinian recension: and
Dr. Tattam, as well as Ludolphus, has the masculine here.
Bunsen sugrectum et justum est J which is of course the usual
gests the alteration
response at this point to the gratias agamus Doynino.' But the combined
evidence of the two versions, Coptic and Ethiopic, for the masculine
gender is weighty. It is a singular variation. The rest of the Liturgy is
not given in the Coptic recension.

77

evxapiffTrjOeiaa rpocprj (Just.

^

The

'

'

'

Ancient Ethiopic Littcrgy.

2^^

Deinde dicunt orationetn Ei/charisticam, Episcopum praeemttem sequendo.

Gratias agimus

tibi,

Domine, per dilectum Filium tuum Jesum

Christum, quern in ultimis diebus misisti nobis Salvatorem

et

Redemptorem,
nuncium consilii tui. Iste (est)/ verbum quod
^
^
ex te est, per quod omnia fecisti voluntate tua. Et misisti eum
'

de caelo in uterum Virginis.

ventre ejus

Et

Caro

suas

Qui

te.

(-o^^'^Jj^q.
"if '^"

'.^"^

Redemption.

factus est, et gestatus fuit in

Filius tuus manifestatus fuit a Spiritu Sancto, ut

populum

impleret voluntatem tuam, et

manus

II.

passus est ut

tibi efficeret

afflictos liberaret,

expandendo

qui confidunt in

ad passionem, ut mortem

traditus est voluntate sua

dissolveret, vincula Satanae rumperet, et conculcaret infernum,

sanctos

et

educeret,

Accipiens

patefaceret.

Hoc

Accipite, comediie,

conderet,

statuta

et

panem

ergo

et

resurrectionem

gratias

egit,

et

dixit,

corpus meu??i, quod pro vobis frangiiur. The

est

Insti-

tution.

Et

similiter

calicem quoque,

pro vobis effunditur

mei

hoc, in

facitis

meus qui
commemorationem

est sanguis

igitur mortis ejus et resurrectionis ejus, offerimus

hunc panem

didisti

et calicem, gratias

dignos ut stemus coram

Suppliciter

oramus

ut

te

sumunt de

mittas Spiritum

nunc

quod nos

red-

et

semper

tibi sit

tuum Sanctum

et

celebrant et laudent in

laus et potentia in sancta

et in saecula

saeculorum.

Amen \

Populus dicU.
Sicut erat,

est,

saecula saeculorum.
*

Here

is

et

Be
offert

generationum

et

in

Amen.

inserted in the text

Qui oleum
eodem modo.

in generationes

erit

oblatione olei.

tempore Eucharistiae, ut et

Quamvis autem

iisdetn verbis

panem

non fuerit

et

vinum, gratias agit

pro facilitate sua

usus,

propria etiam, aliis verbis gratias agat, dicens

Sanctificans oleum hoc, (gratiam) tribue illis qui unguntur et accipiunt
(panem et vinum), sicuti unxisti Sacerdotes et Prophetas. Similiter et illos
et unumquemque, qui gustat (illud), corrobora
et santifica illos qui accipiunt illud.
:

III.
tion.

fungamur.

Pariterque largiaris omnibus,

fidei in veritate, ut te

Jesu Christo, in quo

Ecclesia, et

tibi

Sanctitatem, ut repleantur Spiritu Sancto

iis

ad confirmationem
Filio tuo

agentes

te et sacerdotio tibi

super oblationes hujus Ecclesiae.

qui

Hie

id facietis.

Recordantes
tibi

cum

et dixit

IV.

cation.^

Ancient Ethiopic Liturgy.

1^6

Episcopus

Iterum supplicamus

v. a
Intercession

Con-

for the

gregation.

Domini

et

{ait).

iravTOKparopi

Domino

omnipotenti, Patri

Salvatoris nostri JTesu Christi, ut concedat nobis in

'

bcncdictione accipere hoc sanctum sacramentum, utque nemi-

nem

ex nobis reum

sed

faciat,

omnes dignos reddat

sanctum sacramentum corporis

et accipiunt

Domini Dei

TravTOKpuTopos

Dum

accipimus hoc sanctum myste-

quemquam ex

sed omnibus benedic in Christo

sit

Orate.

dicit.

rium, robur nobis tribue, neque

Spiritu Sancto

sanguinis Christi

et

nostri.

Diaconus

Domine omnipotens

qui sumunt

laus et potentia

quo

in

nunc

tibi

et

nobis reum age,

cum

semper

illo et

cum

et in saecula

Amen.
Diaconus dicit. Vos qui statis, demittite capita vestra.
Domine aeterne, gnarus occultorum declinaverunt tibi

saeculorum.

VI.
Prayer of

Humble
Access.

capita

sua populus tuus,

et tibi

subjecerunt duritiem cordis et carnis.

Respice de parata habitatione tua,

Inclina

et

benedic

aures tuas et exaudi preces eorum.

illis

et

illos

illas.

Corrobora eos
Gustos

virtute dextrae tuae, et protege eos a passione mala.

tam corporis quam animae, Auge et illis et nobis

fidem et timorem. Per unicum Filium tuum, in quo tibi cum
illo et cum Spiritu Sancto sit laus et potentia in perpetuum et in

eorum

esto,

saecula saeculorum.

Diaconus
San eta

ait.

Respiciamus,

Faith.

etc.

Episcopus. Sancta^ Sanctis.

Sanctis.

Confession of

Amen.

Populus

unus

respondet.

Unus

Pater sanctus

unus

Filius sanctus

est Spiritus Sanctus.

Episcopus

Populus

dicit.

Dominus vobiscum omnibus.

respondet.

Et cum Spiritu

tuo.

^ Ludolphus has here sanctuarium Sanctis, and marks a hiatus

but it is
obviously the regular exclamation before the Communion. Perhaps there
is some confusion in the Ethiopic translation from the Greek t^ 0740.
Ludolphus had before him only a transcript made for him from the MS.
which is in the Vatican. He himself complains that the transcriber had
:

done

his

work

'

mendosissime

et

cormptissime.'

Ancient Ethiopic Liturgy.

Deinde atlollunt

quo peccatum

hymnum

2,^^

remedium animae suae,

laudis, et intrat populus

reinittitiir, accipiens.

VIII.

Oratio postqiiam tradidit Euckaristiam.

Domine
Christi

navTOKparop

gratias

mus de

Pater Domini et Salvatoris nostri Jesu munion'^

agimus

quod

tibi

concessisti nobis ut accipere-

...

Ne

sancto tuo mysteno.

sit

nobis

reatum neque in

damnationem, sed ad renovationem animae, corporis

Per unicum Filium tuum, in quo
Sancto

laus et potentia

sit

et in saecula

Populus

perpetuum

in

et

Amen.
dicit. Dominus

mammm postquam

Domine

aeterne, qui

Protege

et

Custodi

et

sit

cum omnibus

omnia

regis

adjuva

nunc

et

semper

vobis.

et sospita

tuis

ira

et

ancillis

tuis.

eos virtute angelorum tuorum.

quae tua sunt cogitent

et largire

gratificare

illis.

Diaconus

dicit.

Abite in pace.

Et post haec absoluta

est

Eucharistia.

ut quae tua
sine

Per unicum Filium tuum, in

Amen.
Episcopus dicit. Dominus vobiscum omnibus.
Populus. Et cum Spiritu tuo.
respondet.

iis

Concordiam

etc.

Populus

et

corrobora eos in timore tuo per majestatem tuam.

eos, ut

Spiritu

Pater Domini et Salva-

sunt credant, et ut quae tua sunt velint.

quo

cum

acceperunt Sacr amentum.

Jesu Christi, Benedic servis

nostri

peccato

et animi.

et

illo

ing.

Amen.

saeculorum.

Impositio

Exorna

cum

tibi

a
Thanksgiv-

dicit.

Presbyter

toris

VII.

LITURGIA

PATRUM APOSTOLORUM
SIVE

CANON UNIVERSALIS AETHIOPUM

Renald. Litt. Orient. Coll. Tom. l

(e

Responsornwi anteqtiam Liturgia

*

Private prethrpriest!

Ego autem

Alleluia.
troibo

in

domum

pp. 472-495.)

incipiai.

in multitudine misericordiae tuae in-

tuam, adorabo ad templum sanctum tuum

in timore tuo.

Confitebor

tibi,

Domine,

in toto corde

meo, quoniam exaudisti

verba oris mei.

In conspectu Angelorum psallam

tibi,

adorabo ad templum

sanctum tuum.
Sacerdotes

induantur justitiam, et sancti

tui

tui exultatione

exultabunt.

Asperges

me

hyssopo

et

mundabor

lavabis

me

et

super

nivem dealbabor.

Amplius lava

me

et

ab

Panem

me

alienis

ab

iniquitate

et a

peccato

meo munda

parce servo tuo.

panem Angelorum manducavit homo.

innocentes manus meas, et circumdabo altare

coeli dedit eis,

Lavabo inter
tuum, Domine.

mea,

The Ethiopic Liturgy.

Circuivi et immolavi in tabernaculo

239
hostiam vocifera-

ejus,

tionis.

meo mensam, adversus eos qui tribulant

me. Impinguasti in oleo caput meum, et calix meus inebrians,
quam praeclarus est. Calicem salutaris accipiam, et nomen
Domini invocabo. Domine, salva, Domine prosperare.
Parasti in conspectu

Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini

domo Domini.

de

Tu

benediximus vobis

Amen.

Salve sancta Ecclesia, cincta

topazio.

variegato

pariete

qua

es area auri puri, in

et

manna absconditum,

est

panis qui descendit de coelo et dat vitam universo

Ante omnia Sacerdos

gemmis

dicit Orationes sequentes,

mundo.

pro Ecclesia

et pro altari.

Domine Deus
bus sanctitatem,

virtute tua invisibili.

Rogamus

et

deprecamur

Deus, ut mittas Spiritum tuum sanctum super banc Eccle-

te,

siam, et super hoc altare, et super

Sanctifica ea, ut perficiatur super ea

Et nunc benedic,
et

omni-

noster, tu es solus sanctus, et qui dedisti

sanctifica et

maculis carnalibus

immundae
altare

ejus instrumenta.

mysterium tuum gloriosum.

munda nos ab omnibus

sordibus

sed

nobis banc Ecclesiam et hoc

fac

vas electum et pretiosum, velut argentum purgatum et

mundum

praesta etiam ut perficiatur super ea Eucharistiae

oblatio, Pater, Fili, et Spiritus

saecula saeculorum.

Or alio aniequam

Domine Deus,

et

semper,

et in

Amen.

ornetur altare^
qui

nunc

sancte,

novisti

et collocentur in eo

vasa sancta.

corda omnium, sanctus qui in

Sanctis requiescis, qui solus potes dare remissionem peccatorum.

Tu

scis,

Domine,

neque mihi

talis

meam coram

me

esse indignum ministerio isto sancto tuo

confidentia est ut accedam, et aperiam faciem

gratia tua

sancta.

Tu

igitur per

misericordiae tuae parce mihi peccatori, et

ut

church and
^^^^^'

etiam non remaneat deinceps quidquam

apostasiae

omnia

inveniam misericordiam

in

hac hora

multitudinem

nequam: da mihi

et mitte

mihi virtutem

b
For himself.

The Ethiopic Liturgy.

240
b

tuam desuper, ut dignus efficiar perficiendi ministerium tuum

sanctum secundum voluntatem tuam, et sit ad beneplacitum
Tu etiam,
cordis tui incensum istud in odorem suavitatis.
Christe, esto nobiscum, et benedic nos, quia tu

Domine Jesu

remissor peccatorum

es

animarum nos-

luxque

nostrorum,

trarum, vita nostra, virtus nostra, et reparator noster:

mittemus sursum laudem in saecula saeculorum.

et tibi

Amen.

Oraiio super Paienain.

c
ofThe^PatSi!

Domine Deus noster Jesu Christe, qui super lignum sanctae

crucis mauus tuas extendisti, extende nunc manum tuam super
sanctifica et purifica illam,

banc patenam, benedic,

perficiatar corpus
stolica,

quoniam

sancto,

nunc

in

hac sancta Ecclesia Apo-

cum

Patre tuo et Spiritu tuo

tuum sanctum,
tibi

est gloria

et in saecula

ut in ea

saeculorum.

Amen.

Oratio super Calicem.

Deus noster Jesu

d
o/th^'^'^"
Chahce.

Christe, verus vere Deus, qui

cum homo

nunquam separata est ab humanitate

^^ cffudisti sauguincm tuum voluntarie super Golgatha: extende manum tuam super hunc calicem, eumque benedic,
factus es, divinitas tua

sanctifica et purifica, ut perficiatur in

hac sancta Ecclesia Apostolica

in

Patre tuo, et Spiritu sancto,

Puritas, benedictio et
pretioso, vero.

eo sanguis tuus sanctus,

quia tua est gloria

cum

etc.

suavitas, bibentibus

ex sanguine tuo

Amen.
Oratio super cochlear crucis.

e
ofThe^Spoon.

Deus,

Deus

noster,

qui

servum tuum Isaiam Prophetam

diguum fccisti videndi Seraphim in cujus manu forceps erat,

quo accepit carbonem ex altari, quem immisit ori ejus. Nunc,
Domine Deus noster, Pater omnipotens in mundo, extende
manum tuam super hoc cochlear crucis, ad administrandum
Prayers seem to be the Forms of Benediction of these various instruments, and not a part of the regular Liturgy.
^

This and the three

follo\A'ing

The Ethiopic Liturgy.

sanguinem unigeniti

corpus

et

vatoris

nostri

munda

illud,

Jesu

Seraphim

forcipi

Et nunc benedic,

Christi.

daque

virtutem

illi

Domini Dei

tui

Filii

241

gloriam,

et

et

sal-

sanctifica

qualem

et

dedisti

quia tua est gloria, etc.

Oratio super arcam sive disciim majorem.

Domine Deus

noster, qui

dixisti

Moysi servo tuo

et

Pro-

phetae, fac mihi vasa pretiosa, et collocabis ea in tabernaculo

super

montem

extende

of the Ark.

nunc Domine Deus noster omnipotens,

Sinai':

manum tuam

super banc arcam

fortitudine et gratia Spiritus sancti,

ficiatur in

ea corpus unigeniti

et

imple illam

virtute,

ad gloriam tuam ut per-

Filii tui

Domini Dei

et Salvatoris

hac sancta Ecclesia Apostolica, quia

nostri Jesu Christi, in

tibi

est gloria, etc.

Turn faciens signum crucis Sacerdos

dicit.

Virtus, benedictio, illuminatio et sanctificatio Trinitatis sanctae

sit

huic Ecclesiae, benedictae

civitatis

Oraiio

Amen.

N.

illationis.

Domine Deus noster, qui suscepisti sacrificium Abel

planitie, Noe in area, Abrahae in cacumine montis, Eliae
monte Carmelo, Davidis
viduae in sanctuario

Oman

Jebusaei,

suscipias oblationem

ita

area

in

et

et

in

in Sr^A^obL-

minuta

'^^"-

sacrificium

servorum tuorum, quod intulerunt nomini tuo sancto, sitque

in

remissionem peccatorum eorum,

et retribue

nunc

et

et

peccatorum populi

retributionem bonam, in hoc et venturo saeculo,

illis

semper,

et in saecula

Deus

Christe, qui vere es

invitaverunt te in

et sanctifica

ita

illud,

et

Filius

Spiritus

praeter

te.

cum

noster, qui ivisti

ad nuptias

Galilaeae, benedixistique

fac huic vino proposito

ut

vino.

sit

in laetitiam,

illis

cum h

et fecisti

coram me, benedic

exultationem, et vitam

corporibus nostris, semperque sint nobiscum Pater,

animabus
et

Cana

Amen.

saeculorum.

Oraiio quando misceiur aqua

aquam vinum

tui,

sanctus

neque enim nobis

est

Reple quoque vinum istud exultatione

alius
et

Deus

laetitia,

chaiice"^^^

The Ethiopic Liturgy.

242

ad suavitatem, vitam, salutem, prudentiam,

sancti

nunc

semper,

et

et in

saeculum.

et

consilium Spiritus

Amen.

Dominus Deus Pater omnipotens.

Benedictus

Filius unigenitus Jesus Christus, qui natus est de

Benedictus

Paraclitus

Spiritus

Filio, et Spiritui

Deus

Benedictus

Maria Virgine.

quibus

noster,

Patri,

et

sancto vera potestas est in saecula saeculorum.

Amen.
Postea repetet super calicem Orationern.

Domine Deus

noster, qui suscepisti, etc. {ut supra in offerendo

hostia77i).

Dicit Sacerdos cantando et extendefido

palmas sursum,

ita

tamen quod caput

non excedant.

Unus
Ps. cxvii.

Pater sanctus, unus Filius sanctus, unus est Spiritus

sanctus.

Laudate

Dominum omnes

gentes, laudate

eum omnes

quoniam confirmata est super nos misericordia ejus,

Veritas Domini manet in aeternum.
Gloria Patri, et Filio,
Spiritui sancto; nunc et semper, et in saecula saeculorum.

populi
et

et

Amen.
Diaconus

dicit.

Sacerdos.

Pax vobis omnibus.

(fTatecfjus

mmorum.
I.

Surgite ad orationem.

cum

Populus. Et

Spiritu tuo.

Iterum Diaconus. Surgite ad orationem.

Sacerdos.

Pax vobis omnibus.

Populus.

Domine miserere

nostri.

Cum

Spiritu tuo.

Sacerdos dicit Orationem gratiarum

a
For the

Gratias

agamus benefactori nostro Domino

Domini Dei

People.

et salvatoris nostri

juvit, et custodivit, et

die

Jesu Christi, quia protexit nos,

multiplicavit

fecit,

nos usque ad banc

rogemus ergo ilium iterum, ut custodiat nos in hac

sancta omnibusque diebus vitae nostrae in pace omnipotens
:

Dominus Deus

misericordi, Patri

misertus est nostri, ad se accedere

suscepit nos, roboravit, et

horam

actiojiis.

Sacerdos.
et salvatoris

noster.

Orate.

Domine, Domine omnipotens. Pater Domini Dei

nostri Jesu Christi, gratias agimus tibi de omnibus,

pro omnibus

et

in

omnibus, quia protexisti nos,

juvisti

nos,

The Ethiopic Liturgy.

eustodisti

nos,

misertus es

et

nostri,

343

suscepisti,

Diaconus. Petite et rogate ut misereatur nostri

fit

suscipiatque orationem

nobis,

pro

I.

Dominus

nos usque ad banc boram.

multiplicasti

parcat

roborasti et

nobis

a Sanctis

ut

suis,

et

deprecationem quae

et

benignus erga nos semper

nos dignos, ut suscipiamus, participesque simus com-

efficiat

munionis mysterii benedicti,

et dimittat

nobis peccata nostra.

Dicetque omnis populus ter.

Kyrie eleison.

Ut ducamus hunc diem sanctum

Sacerdos.

omnes

et

dies

cum timore tuo

omnem invidiam,
omnem dolum, omnemque operationem Satanae, omnem macbinationem hominum improborum, insultationemque inimici
nostrae

vitae

secretam

populo

in

pace

manifestam, procul fac et depelle a me,

et

ab boc loco sancto tuo

tuo, et

quaecumque

praestantia,

et

ab omni

quaecumque bona,

mandato tuo praesta nobis

quia tu

es qui dedisti nobis potestatem calcandi serpentes et scorpiones,

omnemque
tentationem

sed libera et

gratiam, misericordiam, et
geniti,

cum
nunc

Domini

quo, et
et

Et ne nos inducas, Domine,

virtutem inimici.

eripe

amorem

nos ab omni malo

erga homines

Dei, et salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi

cum

semper,

per

Filii tui

in

uni-

per quem,

Spiritu tuo sancto, te decet gloria et imperium,

saeculorum.

et in saecula

Oratio pro

tilts

Amen.

qui attulerunt oblationes.

Iterum deprecemur omnipotentem Deum, Patrem Domini

salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi,

pro

illis

et

qui obtulerunt munera,

offeJei^s

in una, Catholica, Ecclesia sancta, oblationes, primitias, decimas

ad gratiarum actionem

et

memoriam,

lum, sive publice, sive secreto

offerre,

in

coelo

operi concedat, cui potestas est

Diaconus. Orate pro

Sacerdos.
te

pro

illis

illis

sit

gratiamque

spirituali,

multum,

ut etiam pro

non potuerunt: acceptum

et

omnium,

sive

et

desiderium

benedictionis

Dominus Deus

omni

noster.

qui obtulerunt munera.

Domine Deus omnipotens, rogamus

qui

qui voluerunt

illis

votum

sive paulu-

obtulerunt

et

deprecamur

munera, ad sanctam, unicam

et^

The Ethiopic Liturgy,

244
I.

Catholicam Ecclesiam, sive multum sive paululum,

sive secreto

votum

sit

quem

per

potestas,

illis

qui voluerunt nee potuerunt

omnium

desiderium

et

duplex

dictio

pro

et

nunc

da

illis

mercedem,

cum

quo, et

sancto Spiritu

et

bene-

gloria et

tibi est

Amen.

semper, et in saecula saeculorum.

et

aeeeptum

a te concedatur per unigenitum Filium tuum

illis

cum

et

sive publice

Oratio ohlationis mysiicae.

Princeps Jesu Christe, cujus substantia facta non

II.
^^^^'
TORY.
3-

Prayer of
(second) Ob-

purum

genitoris

^.

Patri et Spiritui sancto

panis vivus qui descendit de coelo, qui prius

^..

j.

agui immaculati pro vita mundi

benignitatem

tuam, amator

nunc rogamus

hominum

est,

verbum

tu aequalis es
in

fuisti

et

fisrura

t.

obsecramus

ostende faciem tuam

super hunc panem, et super hunc calicem, quos proposuimus

super hoc altare spirituale tuum
illos

et

benedic, sanctifica et purifica

transmuta hunc panem, ut

quod mistum

et

hoc

est in

corpus tuum purum

fiat

calice sanguis tuus pretiosus, fiantque

nobis omnibus oblatio ad medelarn, et ad salutem animae nostrae et corporis

noster, et

quia tu es

mittemus

Rex omnium nostrum,

vivificanti,

nunc

Deus

sursum sanctificationem, gloriam

tibi

adorationem, simulque Patri tuo bono

sancto

Christe

et

semper,

coelesti,

et Spiritui

et

tuo

saecula saeculorum.

et in

Amen.
Diaconus. Adorate
Populus.

Coram

Deum cum

te,

timore.

Domine, adoramus,

et glorificamus te.

Sacerdos dicit Oraiionem Ahsoluii'onis ad Filium.

Domine Jesu

b
XX. 22,

Verbum Dei

Patris, qui

omnia vincula peccatorum nostrorum, per pas-

rupisti a nobis

john

Christe Fili unigenite,

sionem tuam salutarem

et

vivificantem

qui

insufflavisti

in

23

discipulos tuos sanctos, et Apostolos puros, dicens

Spiritum sanctum,

quorum non

et

quorum

Accipite

remiseritis peccata remittentur eis,

remiseritis retenta erunt

Tu, Domine, nunc

per Apostolos tuos puros gratiam sacerdotibus dedisti, ut idem

^

'

Hiatum

/ loc.)

aut

mendum

a librariis esse certissimum videtur.'

(Renaudot

;
:

The Ethiopic Liturgy,

245

facerent in Ecclesia sancta tua, remitterentque peccata super

II.

omni tempore, ligarentque et solverent omnia iniquitatis vincula.

Igitur etiam nunc rogamus et obsecramus bonitatem tuam, amator hominum, omnibus servis tuis, patribus et
fratribus meis, mihi quoque servo tuo Tesfa Sion, et omnibus
qui inclinaverunt colla sua coram altari tuo sancto, planam
scinde et rumpe omne vinculum
fac viam misericordiae tuae
peccatorum nostrorum, quae commisimus coram te, Domine,

terram,

scienter vel ignoranter

per malitiam cordis, aut imbecillitatem

per serm.onem aut pusillanimitatem, aut per fallaciam

Deus

nosti

generis, et

fragilitatem

humanam.

omnium Domine, concede

catorum nostrorum

bonum odorem da

quia tu

bone amator humani

nobis remissionem pec-

benedic nobis, sanctifica nos,

munda

nos,

nobis, libera nos et fac nos absolutos.

Absolve, Domine, Patriarcham nostrum

Abba N. Sanctum-

beatum Metropolitam nostrum Abba N. Absolve, Domine,

Regem nostrum.
Memento, Domine, animarum Patrum noque

et

Abba Mathaei et collegarum ejus,

Abba Salama, Abba Jacobi, Abba Bartholomaei, Abba Michaelis, Abba Isaaci, Abba Joannis, Abba Marci.
strorum servorum tuorum

Memento, Domine, Regum Aethiopiae, Abraha

et

Azbeah,

Caleb, Gabra-Maskal, Constantini, Fressennai, Dagna-Michael,

Navvi-Christos,

Degba-Sion,

Hamda-Sion, David, Theodori,

Hamad-Jesu, Zara-Jacob, Baede-Mariam,

Alexandri, Hamda-Sion, Naod, Leban-Dinghil.
Absolve, Domine, Patres nostros, Abba Antonium, et Abba
Isaaci,

Andreae,

Macarium.

Memento, ^Domine, animae Patris nostri servi tui

Tekla-Haimanot, cum omnibus ejus filiis. Memento etiam,
Domine, Patris nostri Eustathii et omnium filiorum ejus, totiusque populi. Memento eorum, Domine, et perfice in illis timorem
nominis tui, nosque dirige ad faciendam voluntatem tuam quia
:

tibi

debetur honor et gloria, nunc

saeculorum.

et

semper,

et

in

saecula

Amen.

Servi tui qui ministrant hodie, Sacerdos, Diaconus, Clerus et

populus, et ego pauper servus tuus, peccator et nequam, sint

absoluti per os Trinitatis sanctae, Patris, Filii et Spiritus sancti
et per

nomen

Mariae, coeli

secundi et textrinae venerandae

The Ethiopic Liturgy.

24^
II. c

per os hujus Ecclesiae Catholicae et Apostolicae

et

quindecim Prophetarum,

duodecim

et

per os

illorum

filiorum

per

OS duodecim Apostolorum, et septuaginta discipulorum, quin-

etiam per os patris nostri

gentorumque sociorum illorum
divina loquentis, Marci Evangelistae, Aposloli et Martyris per
:

OS Patriarchae sancti Severi, sancti Athanasii, sancti Joannis

Chrysostomi, sancti
per OS
sunt

sancti

Cyrilli,

CCCXVIII.

et

Abba Gabriel
os meum, servi

Patriarchae nostri

N.

tandem per

absoluti

sancti

CCL.

qui Ephesi

plenum majestate

sancti, quia

tui

dicit

Orationem

Abba

peccatoris et nequam, sint

Filii

et Spiritus

nomen tuum, nunc

Amen.

est et gloria

et semper, et in saecula saeculorum.

Sacerdos

et

per os

Metropolitaeque nostri

per os Trinitatis sanctae, Patris, et

Basilii,

Orthodoxorum, qui Nicaeae congregati

CL. Constantinopoli

ut

Gregorii,

incensi.

Hie imponit Sacerdos incensum,

simulqiie

etiam

sive novilufiia et festos dies: facit

commemorat

ortus

memoriam vivonim

dierum
et

et

noctium

mortiiorum, turn

dicit.

Benedictus Pater omnipotens in saeculum.

unigenitus Jesus Christus, qui

Virgine
in

et

odorem suavem

Alleluia Patri
et

et

Deo

nostro.

adolebit incensum super altare dicet.

alleluia Filio

alleluia Spiritui sancto,

nunc

Amen.

noster in aeternum, primus et novissimus, absque initio

absque

suis, et

et

Trinitati sanctae

semper, et in saecula saeculorum.

Deus

factus est ex Tvlaria sancta

benedictus Spiritus sanctus Paraclitus Deus noster

Cumque Sacerdos

homo

Benedictus Filius

magnus

fine,

in consiliis

potens in operibus

suis,

sapiens in operatione sua, qui es ubique.

deprecamur

te,

Domine,

ut sis

nobiscum

in

esto

nobiscum

et

faciem tuam super nos:

purifica corda nostra et sanctifica

tiam nostram,

et

dimitte

voluntarie, aut involuntarie

oblationem rationalem,
spirituale, ut

peccata
:

hac hora
in

Rogamus
:

medio

ostende
nostri:

animas nostras, dele nequinostra

et praesta

sacrificiumque

quae commisimus

nobis ut offeramus

gratiarum actionis,

tibi

et

introeamus in penetrale sancti sanctorum.

Memento, Domine, unius sanctae Ecclesiae Apostolicae, quae

est a finibus

usque ad

fines

mundi.

The Ethiopic Liturgy,

Abba N. et sancti
Abba N. omniumque Patriar-

Memento, Domine, Patriarchae

Metropolitae

beatique

%\']

nostri

nostri

charum, Metropolitamm, Episcoporum,

Sacerdotum

II. f

Dia-

et

conorum.

Memento, Domine, etiam Regis nostri N.

Memento, Domine, patrum et fratrum nostrorum, qui dormierunt

et

quieverunt in fide Orthodoxa.

Memento, Domine, congregationis nostrae

in

sunt,

ilia

Sacerdos.

unum
Et

et

benedic

qui

iis

usque in finem.

Adoremus Patrem,

Spiritum sanctum,

et Filium, et

in Trinitate.

dicitiir ter.

Poptdus idem

Sacerdos. Salve

repetit ter.

sancta Ecclesia, habitaculum

Virgo Maria mater Dei

Salve

pacis.

aureum quae

tu es thuribulum

car-

bonem ignitum portasti. Benedictus qui eum accipit e sanctuario, eum qui dimittit peccata et delet crimina, qui est
Dominus Deus, Verbum ex te incarnatum, qui se obtulit Patri
Ado-

suo in incensum praecipuum, sacrificiumque pretiosum.

ramus

cum

te,

Christe,

cum

Patre

tuo,

bono

et

misericordi:

et

Spiritu tuo sancto et vivificante, quia tu advenisti et sal-

vasti nos.
Sacerdos

repetit

semel atque iterum

dum

adolet incensum.

Salve sancta Ecclesia.

Coadjutor Sacerdoiis

dicit

antequam legatur Epistola Pauli.

III.

The

Domine

sapiens et autor sapientiae, qui revelasti nobis ea

quae profundis tenebris abscondita

erant,

exultationis praedicatoribus, virtute tua

magna Tu
:

per benigni-

tatem tuam multam vocasti Paulum, qui prius erat persecutor,

fecistique ilium

Apostolus,
Christe
generis,

vas electum, et in eo

praedicator

Deus

noster,

et

oramus

annuntiator
et

complacuisti, ut esset
regni

Evangelii

deprecamur

te,

verbum

dedistique

Lec-

tions.

Cf.

Acts

cf.

ix.

tui.

amator humani

concede nobis intelligentiam, cognitionem,

et

scien-

tiam inamissibilem, ut intelligamus, et perspiciamus scripturas

sanctas

quae leguntur coram

factus est tibi per imitationem,

te

et

quemadmodum

autor vitae,

ita fac

similis

nos dignos

Cor. xi

The Ethiopic Liturgy.

348
a

III.

eum imitemur, et ambulemus in viis ejus

nomen tuum sanctum, et gloriemur in pretiosa

ut

cumque tempore
potestas

magna,

Ex

et gloria in saecula

Paulo servo

nobiscum.

sit

et

lectio Epistolae

N.

et salvatoris nostri

Jesu

ad praedicationem

oratio ejus et benedictio

Amen.
dicet.

Epistle.

Gratia

Amen.

dicit.

Apostolo Domini

Et post lectionem Pauli Diaconus

Pauline

cruce tua quo-

saeculorum.

Christi, qui vocatus, electus, et segregatus est

Evangelii sancti

laudemusque

quia te decet imperium, virtus, magnificentia,

Diaconus antequam legatur Epistola

Patris,

caritas

Filii

et

donum

Spiritus

sancti,

qui

super Apostolos benedictos, et puros, in coenaculo

descendit

Sion sanctae, duplicetur super nos, populum Christianum in

Amen.

saecula saeculorum.

Sancte Paule Apostole bone minister, sanator infirmorum,

coronam;

accepisti
salvet

ora et precare pro

nobis

Christum ut

animas nostras, per multitudinem clementiae nominis

sui sancti.

Sacerdos.

Pax vobis omnibus.

Tunc

orationem quae supra descripta

repetit

Deus noster

est.

in aeternum, etc. (ut supra p. 246),

Sacerdos assistens antequam legatur Apostolus, sive Epistola ex Catholicis,

dicet.

Haec

est lectio

et salvatoris nostri

nobiscum.

ex Epistola N.,
Jesu Christi

Fratres mei nolite diligere

11.

oratio ejus et benedictio

Post lectionem Catholicae Epistolae, Diaconus

Catholic

15,

gyj^^-^

sunt, concupiscentia carnis, et

concupiscentia

ejus:

ea quae in

mundo

mundo, concupiscentia

in

quae non ex Patre sed ex mundo sunt

et

sit

dicet.

mundum, neque

quoniam omnia quae sunt

oculorum

Domini

Amen.

Epistle.

i^john

discipuli et Apostoli

qui vero facit

molestia ex opibus

mundus autem

transit

voluntatem Dei, per-

manebit in aeternum.

Populus. Sancta Trinitas, una in substantia tua, custodi con-

sessum nostrum, propter sanctos

et

electos

discipulos tuos

consolare nos per misericordiam tuam, quia sanctum est

tuum.

nomen

The Ethiopic Liturgy.

249

Diaconus. Surgite ad orationem.

Sacerdos.

III.

Pax vobis omnibus.

cum Spiritu tuo.

Domine Deus noster,

Populus. Et
Sacerdos.

qui Apostolis tuis

Sanctis

magnaque et innumerabilia dona eis dedisti, quae gratiam tuam decent, misistique
eos ad praedicandum in omnibus finibus mundi divitias gratiae
manifestasti mysterium gloriae Christi

Et nos, Domine, rogamus

tuae occultae et misericordiae tuae.

et

deprecamur

te,

tui,

ut nos dignos efficias haereditate et societate

ambulemus in viis eorum, et sequamur vestigia

eorum. Concede etiam nobis ut semper illos imitemur, et in
amore eorum roboremur, participesque simus laborum eorum,
in vero Dei cultu.
Custodi etiam, Domine, Ecclesiam tuam
illorum,

ut

sanctam,

quam

per

Multiplica vineam istam,

per Jesum Christum

eo, simulque
et

semper,

cum

nostrum, per quern

tibi et

nunc

Amen.

saeculorum.

noster,

Domine,

Incense.

qui
filii

ejus, et

suscipias a

eum

ad

Abrahami

sacrificium

suscepisti

illius

loco

me odorem hunc

thuris, et

simus puri ab omni odore peccati

nos dignos ministrandi

et justitia,

in sanctuario sancto tuo,

amator hominum, omnibus diebus

agnum

mitte desuper ejus vice divitias gratiae et misericordiae tuae

et praesta nobis, ut

Pa. ixxx. 15.

cum

et dick.

patris nostri, vice Isaaci

ita,

plantavit dextera tua sancta,

Spiritu sancto, est gloria et potestas,

Sacerdos adolet incenstim

demisisti,

quam

Dominum

et in saecula

Domine Deus

benedic oves pascuae tuae.

illos fundasti, et

cum

facque
puritate

vitae nostrae

in laetitia.

Et itenim

dicet.

Memento, etc. et Laetare, etc.

Acta ministrorum istius praedicationis, Patrum nostrorum
Apostolorum, purorum et gratia plenorum, electorum et justorum, cumulatorum gratia Spiritus sancti

orationes et bene-

eorum custodiant nos omnes Christianos

saeculorum. Amen.
dictiones

Et

post lectionetn

Actuum Apostolorum Sacerdos

Verbum Domini magnum propagatum

multiplicatique sunt qui crediderunt in

in saecula

"^^"^

dicit.

the*^Acts

est in Ecclesia sancta,

Dominum

et

salvatorem

The Ethiopic Liturgy.

2SO
III.

nostrum Jesum Christum

ipsi gloria

saeculorum.

in saecula

Amen.
Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus,

Deus Pater omnipotens.

Sanctus, Sanctus, Filius unicus,

Verbum

Sanctus,

Patris vivum.

Sanctus,

Sanctus, Sanctus, Spiritus sanctus, sciens omnia.

Diaconus. Surgite ad orationem.

Populus. Kyrie eleison.

Pax vobis omnibus.

Sacerdos.

Populus. Et

Matt.

xiii.

discipulis

Spiritu tuo.

Domine

Sacerdos.

cum

tuis

Deus

Sanctis,

noster

Jesu Christe,

qui

dixisti

Apostolis tuis puris, quoniam multi

et

17, 16

Prophetae
Prayer be-

desideraverunt videre quae videtis, et

et justi

quae

viderunt, et audire

non audierunt:

audistis et

non

similiter-

fore the

Gospel.

que,

oculi

beati

audierunt

Evangelii

vestri

qui

viderunt,

aures

et

nos etiam dignos fac ut audiamus

tui sancti,

et

vestrae

quae

faciamus verba

per orationes sanctorum tuorum.

Diaconus. Orate pro Evangelio sancto.

Sacerdos antequam legatur Evangelium

Benedicam Dominum

Ps. xxxiv,
I, 2.

in

ore

meo:

Domino

in

Domini

Sacerdos.

omni tempore, semper

laudabitur

Surgite, audite

Alleluia, Alleluia.

dicationis

in

dicit.

etiam,

requiem
et

spes

pro
illis

illis

qui

praestes

Domine, eorum qui petierunt ora-

pridem

Rogamus quoque

te,

dormitionem acceperunt,

ut

infirmos etiam

omnium nostrum,

Alleluia,

Jesu Christi.

tiones et deprecationes ad te nostras.

Domine,

mea.

ejus

Evangelium sanctum, prae-

et salvatoris nostri

Memento

anima

laus

resurrectio

sana, quia tu es vita

et

protectio

tibique

gratiarum actionem referemus usque ad coeli sublimia in saecula

saeculorum.

Amen.

Sacerdos conversus ad popidum

dicet.

Dominus desuper benedictionem mittat super nos omnes,

populum Christianum: et faciat introitum nostrum in hac
Ecclesia sancta, una

semper,

Amen.

et glorificant

cum Angelis Sanctis, qui illi subjecti sunt

eum omni tempore, in saecula saeculorum.

The

EtJiiopic Liturgy.

Sacerdos ter incensat Evarigeliiim,

Evangelium

verbum

et

251

tunc anmintiat ilhid populo dicens.

III.

sanctum quod praedicavit aut annuntiavit N.

Dei.

Filii

Domine et Deus
Exultate Deo adjutori nostro, jubilate Deo Jacob
noster.
sumite psalmum et date tympanum, psalterium jucundum cum
Populus. Gloria

tibi

sit

semper, Christe

q
Ps. ixxxi.

i,

cithara.
Post lectionem Evangelii, Populus

Cherubim
Tunc

et

The Gospel.

dicit.

Seraphim sursum mittunt

gloriam.

ei

dicent.

Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus omnipotens

pleni sunt coeli et

terra sanctitate gloriae ejus.

Diaconus. Surgite ad orationem.

ilHtssa

Pax vobis omnibus.

Iterum rogemus omnipotentem Dominum, patrem Domini Dei et salvatoris nostri Jesu
Christi.
Oramus et obsecramus bonitatem tuam, amator
hominum memento, Domine, pacis Ecclesiae sanctae, unicae
Sacerdos.

Jf^^mum.
i^terces^'"'^^

For the
peace of the

Catholicae et Apostolicae.

Diaconus. Orate pro hac Ecclesia sancta, unica, Catholica

Apostolica, Orthodoxa, in

Domine Deus

Populus.

et

Domino,
noster, da nobis

pacem

Christe

Rex

noster, miserere nobis.

Sacerdos.

Quae

est

a finibus usque ad fines mundi; totius

populi et totius gregis, benedicque

super

omnes animas

nobis benigne in ea.

Claudio,

nostras;

pacem

Benignus

proceribus, judicibus,

quam

illis

esto,

et

pacem de
vitae

coelis mitte

nostrae concede

Domine, Regi nostro

exercitibus

ejus,

et

circa

For the
^"^'

Orna eos omni pace.

Rex pacis pacem da nobis, quia omnia nobis dedisti. Conserva nos, Domine, quia praeter te alium non novimus nomen
tuum sanctum pronunciamus et invocamus, ut vivat anima
nos congregatis, tam

intra

extra.

nostra in Spiritu sancto, neque praevaleat mors peccati super

nos servos

tuos, et

omnem populum

tuum.

Oratio pro Pojitificihus.

omnipotentem Deum, Patrem Domini

nostri Jesu Christi, rogamus et obsecramus

Iterum deprecamur
Dei, et salvatoris

e
J^J ^^^^""^

The Ethiopic Liturgy,

25^
IV. e

bonitatem tuam, amator

hominum

nostri venerandi Patriarchae nostri

et beati

memento, Domine,

Abba

Patris

Gabrielis: sanctique

Metropolitae nostri N.

Diaconus. Orate pro Pontificibus, Patriarcha nostro

Abba N.

Domino Archiepiscopo magnae urbis Alexandriae, et Metropolita nostro Abba N. omnibusque Episcopis, Sacerdotibus et
Diaconis Orthodoxis.

Sacerdos. Servans conserva eos nobis, annis multis, diebus-

que

tranquillis, in justitia et

illis

commisisti,

cum

pace

quod

ut perficiant sacrificium

ordine sacerdotali, secundum voluntatem

tuam sanctam et beatam: ut judicent in justitia et aequitate,

omnes etiam Episcopos,
et pascant populum tuum in justitia
Sacerdotes et Diaconos Orthodoxos, omnesque pariter unius
:

sanctae Ecclesiae Apostolicae

orationesque quas faciunt pro

omni populo tuo, suscipe ad altare tuum

supernum, in odorem suavitatis: omnes hostes et adversarios
eorum subjice et contere sub pedibus eorum velociter illos

nobis,

et

pro

vero nobis conserva in justitia et pace in Ecclesia tua sancta.

Oratio pro congregatione.

Iterum deprecemur omnipotentem Deum, Patrem Domini

Dei

People^

et salvatoris nostri

bonitatem tuam, amator

Jesu Christi.

hominum

gationis nostrae, et benedic

illis

Rogamus

V.
The Orkpd

obsecramus

memento, Domine, congre-

qui in ea sunt.

Diaconus. Orate pro hac Ecclesia sancta et

nostra quae in ea

et

congregatione

est.

Populus. Benedic congregationi nostrae, et conserva

pace

in

moxque dicunt Symholum fidei.

Diaconus. In sapientia Dei, dicite

Credimus
coeli

eam

et

in

terrae,

Symbolum

fidei et canite.

unum Deum, Patrem omnipotentem,

visibilium

et

invisibilium.

factorem

Credimus etiam

unum Dominum Jesum Christum, Filium Patris unicum:

lumen de
qui erat cum eo antequam crearetur mundus
lumine, Deum de Deo vero
genitum non factum, aequalem
Patri secundum divinitatem suam
per quem omnia facta sunt,
in

et

sine ipso factum est nihil

quidquam,

in coelo

et

in terra.

The Ethiopic Liturgy.

Qui propter nos homines,
de

Virgine sancta,
Pontii

tertia

ascendit

cum

iterumque venturus est

cujus

Spiritum

sanctum,

procedit

regni

locutus

per

est

gloria

erit

finis.

Dominum

quem adoramus

Et

resurrexit a

sacris

scripturis:

judicaturus vivos et

Credimus etiam

et glorificamus,

qui

cum

remissionem peccatorum:

in

et

et

venturam

vitam

ex Patre

unam

in

Credimus

Apostolicam.

et

in

Patre et Filio

Credimus etiam

Prophetas.

mortuorum,

resurrectionem

in

vivificantem,

et

sanctam Ecclesiam, Catholicam

unum Baptisma

erat

cum

non

ex Maria

sedetque ad dexteram patris

coelos,

gloria in

et

T,

Crucifixus est tempore

est.

scriptum

sicut

die,

mortuos,

qui

factus

passus, mortuus, et sepultus est.

Pilati,

mortuis

sui;

de Spiritu sancto,

est

homo

et

nostram salutem descendit

et propter

Et incarnatus

coelis.

253

expectamus
saeculum.

in

Amen.
Sacerdos.

Fac

impedimento
sanctam

et

ut congregationes

et intermissione

beatam domus

benedictionis.

nostrae sint nobis absque

fiantque per voluntatem

domus

orationis,

Benigne concede

puritatis,

nobis servis

illas

qui post nos venturi sunt, usque in saeculum.

VI. a

tuam p"f^f/^^ ^^

domus

tuis, et illis

Exsurge,

Domine

Numb.

Deus noster, et dissipentur inimici tui, et fugiant a facie tua

omnes qui oderunt nomen tuum sanctum et benedictum.
Plebesque tuae benedictae
decies

millies

sint

ut faciant

millenis,

per gratiam, misericordiam, et

Filii

tui,

quem

Domini, Dei,

tibi,

et

imperium, nunc

cum
et

eo,

omnem

amorem

salvatoris

et

et

cum

millenis

benedictionibus

et

voluntatem tuam,

erga homines unigeniti

nostri Jesu

Spiritu

sancto

Christi,
sit

semper, et in saecula saeculorum.

per

gloria et

Amen.

Oratio pro pace perfecta.

Sacerdos.

corruptionis
in

mundum

per

Deus magne et aeterne, qui formasti hominem b

expertem, mortem vero quae antiquitus intravit
per invidiam Satanae, et virtutem ejus destruxisti

adventum

unigeniti

Filii

tui

Domini, Dei,

nostri Jesu Christi, et implevisti terram pace tua:

et

salvatoris

unde exercitus

x. 35.

'^^^ Ethiopic Liturgy.

iJ54

VI. b

coelestes

glorificant

terra pax,

bonaque

ejus voluntas

pro pace

Diacofius. Orate

exite

tudine

communicatis,

qui

cordis vestri

in

in

coelis, et

hominibus

perfecta,

Amplectimini invicem

Apostolica.

Deo

dicentes, gloria

te

Qui

arnica

et

salutatione

non communicatis,

amplectimini

invicem,

in

pleni-

qui communicaturus est custodiat se a

malo.

Domine, per benignitatem tuam imple corda nostra

Sacerdos.

pace

omni

munda nos ab omni

tua, et

ab invidia

vindictae studio,

Domine,

lethifera.

fac

macula,
et

immunditia, ab

et

injuriarum recordatione

nos omnes dignos ut amplectamur

invicem in osculo sancto, ut percipiamus absque condemnatione

donum tuum coeleste et immortale,

qui cum Spiritu sancto, etc.
osculo sancto et

Seraphim,

et

omnipotens

Sacerdos.

W(iZ %\\^'
pt)ora.

HE

Sanctis,

jj^

VII

Deus

Populus. Christe

sicut decet gratiam

noster, fac nos

coelesti,

ut

laudemus

clamemus dicendo

te

dignos salutandi

te

cum Cherubim

et

Sanctus, Sanctus,

X RE-

FACE.

Sanctus

pleni sunt coeli et terra gloria sancta tua.

Dominus

sit

vobiscum, sanctus in Sanctis, sanctus

sanctus in Sanctis.

Gratias animus
.

tuam,

tibi,

Domine,

tuum unigenitum, Dominum, Deum et

salvatorem nostrum Jesum Christum, quem ultimis diebus
misisti nobis, Filium tuum, salvatorem, redemptorem, Angelum
consilii tui, qui est verbum a te prodiens, et in quo omnia fecisti
per dilectum Filium

per voluntatem tuam.

Diacomis. Pro beato et sancto Patriarcha nostro Gabriele vel

VIII.
Great

In-

^^ Patre

]yj

TERCESSION.

orationibus suis laudant te et gratias agunt

Per Stephanum protomartyrem,

Joannem Baptistam
quietem

Abba N. qui
^

nostro
nostro veueraudo Metropolita
^

acceperunt

tibi.

Zachariam

sacerdotem, et

omnes sanctos et Martyres qui

fide
Christi:
Mathaeum, Marcum,

per
in

has not been transposed from the end of III,

supra (p, 251), the 7ion comtnunicantes^ must be the penitents, those who
had not the right of communicating. A retirement of the faithful is
not (so far as 1 am aware) recognised in any other ancient Liturgy. All
the faithful were assumed to be communicating.
^

If this 'dismissal'
'

'

'

The Ethiopic

Litttrgy.

255

Lucam, Joannem, quatuor Evangelistas, et per Mariam Dei

genitricem, exaudi nos.
Per Petrum, Andream, Jacobum et
Joannem, Philippum et Bartholomaeum, Thomam et Mathaeum,

Thadaeum

VIII. a

Jacobum filium Alphei, et Mathiam,

duodecim Apostolos et Jacobum Apostolum fratrem Domini,
Episcopum sanctuarii Jerusalem Paulum et Timotheum, Silam,
Barnabam, Titum., Philemonem et Clementem: septuaginta
duos discipulos, et socios eorum quingentos, trecentosque
decem et octo Orthodoxos orationes eorum multiplices nobiset

Nathanael,
:

cum sint.
Memento
pretioso

etiam Catholicae et Apostolicae Ecclesiae in pace,

sanguine

Christi tui

Memento quoque

aedificatae.

Patriarcharum, Metropolitarum, Episcoporum, Sacerdotum, et

Diaconorum, qui rectam doctrinae verae viam tenuerunt.

Populus. Miserere, Domine, animarum servorum tuorum, et
ancillarum tuarum, qui comederunt corpus tuum, et biberunt

sanguinem tuum,

et

quietem acceperunt in

Sacerdos. Iterum deprecemur

trem Domini, Dei

fide tua.

omnipotentem Dominum, Pa-

et salvatoris nostri

Domine, unius sanctae Ecclesiae

Jesu

Memento,

Christi.

Catholicae

et

Apostolicae,

conservatae a finibus usque ad fines mundi.

Memento, Domine,

Patris nostri Patriarchae nostri

Beati Metropolitae nostri

Abba N.

Abba N.

et

conserva ilium nobis annis

multis, diebusque pacificis.

Memento, Domine, Sacerdotum, Diaconorum et Subdiaconorum Orthodoxorum.

Memento, Domine, Regis nostri, Lebna-Dinghil, conserva

eum

nobis in pace.

Trinitas sancta, Pater,

Fill, et

Spiritus sancte, benedic

lum tuum dilectorum Christianorum benedictionibus

et mitte gratiam

sanctae nobis

Spiritus sancti,

patere

cum

et

fac

coelestibus,

portas Ecclesiae tuae

misericordia et securitate.

nobis fidem Trinitatis usque ad ultimum vitae spiritum.

fex Jesu Christe, respice infirmos populi tui:
fratres

nostros

habitacula

qui

eorum

in

profecti

pace

pluviis, fructibusque terrae

procul

et sanitate

sunt,
:

popu-

et

Perfice

Ponti-

deduc patres
reduc

eos

et

ad

benedic ventis coeli et

hujus anni, secundum graliam tuam

: :

The Ethiopic Liturgy.

2^6
VIII. c

praesta

nobis

gaudium

et laetitiam

super faciem terrae,

confirma

et

pacem tuam.

Regum

Converte cor

sanctae,

Ecclesiae

cede Pontificibus

bonum

potentium in

erga nos

secundum

omnibus

et

con-

cujusque

nomen, gratiam coram Regibus potentibus

cipesque,

qui

prin-

faciles

et

placatos

illis

Quietem quoque praesta patribus

et

fratribus

nostris

imperant,

illis

redde,

Domine.
e

dormitionem acceperunt, et decubuerunt

benedic illis qui occupantur circa thus,
vinum, oleum,

sanctuarii; ut Christus

omnes

coelestem, et

qui

vela, libros

Deus

in

panem

noster deducat eos in Jerusalem

illisque

et afflictas,

benignus

coram

tutem abductos,

et

ex-

tribunali tuo

Omnes animas

esto.

quoque

carceratos

sunt

Miserere eorum et

qui dederunt nobis eleemosynas

timendo,

oblationis,

Ecclesia leguntur, et vasa

in

pectant misericordiam Christi Dei nostri.

omnium

Orthodoxa

fide

nobiscum congregati

qui

qui

et captivos,

angustiatas

exules et in servi-

amaris laboribus detentos, Deus noter,

et in

per multitudinem misericordiae tuae, salva

illos.

omnes qui praeceperunt nobis ut

eorum meminissemus, Christe Deus noster, memento illorum
Domine, salvum fac populum tuum, et
in regno coelesti.
Pontifex Jesu

Christe,

rege eos

benedic haereditati tuae:

aeternum

custodique

omnibus diebus
toto

corde

vitae suae

eorum,

omnibusque

pura Maria, Mater Dei

et

Michael, Gabriel, Raphael

incorporeorum

et

viginti

illos

et

usque in
in gloria,

fac etiam eos plenos caritate ex

deprecationes quas faciet pro

et

extolle

Orthodoxa

fide

in

illos

et

Per preces

et

Domina omnium sancta

preces magnorum luminarium,

nobis

per
et

superiore

Suriel

quatuor

quatuorque animalium

Sacerdotum

coeli

sancti

Joannis Baptistae: Patrum nostrorum Patriarcharum, Apostolorum, septuaginta duorum discipulorum, et

sancti

Stephani principis Diaconorum, sancti

Theodori,
sancti

trium puerorum:

sancti Mercurii,

Basilidis,

sancti

sancti Patris

Mennae,

Nob,

et

Georgii, sancti
sancti

Philothei,

omnium martyrum
nostri Abba Antonii

Domini quoque et magni, sanctique Patris

Patrumque nostrorum sanctorum trium Macariorum, Patrisque

The Ethiopic Liturgy.

z^y

Abba Bichoi, et Abba Joannis, Abba Cyri, et Patris VIII f

nostri Abba Barsomae
Patris nostri Abba Salama, Joannis
Kemi justique Patris nostri Abba Pauli, patrumque sanctorum
nostri

Graecorum, Maximi, Demetrii, Moysis

Martyrum

ginta

nostri venerandi Patriarchae nostri

et

omnium

diei

N. Regisque

quadra-

et Patris

nostri Claudii,

cruce signatorum justorum et electorum, et Angeli

hujus

Orationes

sanctae.

intercessiones eorum, et

cum

Tecla-Haimanoth,

et Patris nostri

patris sancti, et

eorum, benedictionesque

pax eorum,

Dei

et caritas

et

sint nobis-

Amen.

in saecula saeculorum.

omnibus qui quietem acceperunt miserere,

Filium tuum in sinum Virs^inis.
^

Sacerdos. Nobis et
tu qui
misisti
^

VII. b
Preface
(continued).

Diaconus. Qui sedetis surgite.

Sacerdos. Gestatus est in utero, et caro factus est Filius tuus,

manifestatusque est a Spiritu sancto.

Diaconus.
Sacerdos.

Ad

Orientem

Coram

aspicite.

te stant mille millies

Angeli

et

Archangeli

sancti.

Diaco7ius.

Sacerdos.

Attendamus.

Veneranda animalia sex

Seraphim

alas habentia,

et

Cherubim, qui duabus faciem suam tegunt, duabus pedes suos

duabusque volant a

semper
quas

te

tibi

finibus

usque ad

laudant et sanctificant,

dicimus

ita

mundi

fines

et

sicut

suscipe has sanctificationes,

Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus.

Diaconus. Respondete.
Populus. Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus,

Dominus Deus Sabaoth.

ejus.
Pleni sunt coeli et terra sanctitate gloriae

Sacerdos. Vere pleni sunt coeli et terra sanctitate

"

tuae, per

cum

Dominum

et

ix.
Triumphm.
Hymk.

gloriae

salvatorem nostrum Jesum Christum,

Spiritu sancto, in saecula saeculorum.

Sanctus Filius tuus, qui venit

et

Amen.

natus est ex Virgine, ut vo-

luntatem tuam perficeret, populumque sanctum

Kic Sacerdos tnanus suas imponet

thurihulo,

X.

tibi constitueret. the'^Work^of

moxque

eas

extendet

super

^""
^ "^""^

oblatam.

Populus.

dum

Secundum misericordiam tuam Deus,

nequitias nostras, Et didtur

Sacerdos. Extendit

et

non secun-

ter.

manus suas ad passionem

S

passus

est,

ut

The Ethiopic Liturgy.

258
X. b

passiones

eorum qui sperant

solveret,

ipsum voluntate propria ad patiendum,

Satanae

vincula

The

Insti-

tution.

suum
ipsa

constitueret,

nocte

qua

in

resurrectionem

et

ut

infernum

dissolveret,

traditus

mortem

suam

tradidit se

destrueret et

testamentum

calcaret,

Ea

manifestaret.

panem

accepit

est,

qui

in te:

manus

in

suas sanctas, beatas et immaculatas, aspexit in coelum, ad te

Patrum suum,

gratias

discipulis suis dicens

Hie panis

benedixit,

egit,

meum, quod pro vobis

remissionem peccatorum. Amen.
Populus. Amen. Amen. Amen.
Credimus et
laudamus te, Domine Deus noster, hoc est vere, et
corpus

est

dedit

et

manducate ex eo vos omnes

accipite,

sanctificavit,

frangitur

in

sumus,

certi
ita

credimus,

corpus tuum.
Sacerdos. Similiter
sanctificavit et dixit

calicem

illis

gratiarum actionis benedixit et

accipite, bibite

est calix sanguinis mei, qui

Hie

ex eo vos omnes.

pro vobis effundetur, pro rederntione

Amen.

multorum.

Populus ad Calicetn

Amen.

Vere

dicet.

est sanguis tuus, credimus.

Sacerdos. Et

quotiescumque

id

memoriam mei

feceritis

facietis.

Mortem tuam annuntiamus, Domine,

et

resurrec-

tionem tuam sanctam credimus, ascensionem tuam

et

adventum

Populus.

tuum secundum
ita

lation.

rogamus

te,

Domine Deus

noster

hoc vere

esse credimus.
Sacerdos.

XI.
Great Ob-

Nunc

resurrectionis

et

calicem

nos

tuae,

gratias

standi

Domine, memoriam agentes mortis

ofFerimus tibi hunc panem et hunc

etiam,

coram

agentes
te,

tibi,

tibique

quod

per

ea

dignos

fecisti

ministerium

sacerdotale

ex-

hibendi.

XII.
Invocation.

Rogamus

te,

Domine,

et

deprecamur

te,

ut mittas

Spiritum, et virtutem super hunc panem, et super

faciatque

utrumque corpus

et

Sacerdos. Miscuisti, etc.

ad sanctificationem
ationem

fidei,

et

Da

hunc calicem,

sanguinem Domini

nostri Jesu Christi. in saecula saeculorum.

ut

omnibus

et salvatoris

Amen.
ilia

sumentibus

plenitudinem Spiritus sancti,

ut te sanctificent, per

sanctum

Dominum

et

et

fiant

ad robor-

salvatorem

The Ethiopic Liturgy.

259

nostrum Jesum Christum, cum Spiritu sancto, in saecula sae-

XII. b

Amen.
Diaconus. Toto corde deprecamur Dominum Deum nostrum,
ut benigne nobis concedat unionem bonam Spiritus sancti.
culorum.

Da

Sacerdos.

nobis ut uniamur in Spiritu tuo sancto, et sana

nos per banc oblationem, ut in

Amen.

saeculorum.
dictus

qui venit

gloriae ejus
Populus

te

Benedictum

vivamus per omnia saecula

nomen Domini

sit

nomine Domini

in

benedicatur

et

et

bene-

nomen

fiat, fiat, fiat.

idem

repetit.

Sacerdos. Mitte gratiam Spiritus sancti super nos.

Diaconus. Surgite ad orationem.

Sacerdos dicit Orationein fractionis.

XIII.

...

Gratias humiliter asro

tibi, Domine Deus meus, totius mundi

potens
qui sedes super tbronum Cherubim, qui in excelsis
'

Prayer of
Fraction.

habitas, et in inferioribus glorificaris

qui in lumine substantiae

tuae requiescens in aeternum, mysterium absconditum crucis

manifestasti nobis.

Quis Deus misericors

cujus est potentia, quae

quidem potestatem
sincero

corde,

et

nobis elongata non

dedisti Apostolis, et

qui

iis

Dominum

offerunt

suavitatis,

per

tibique,

et Spiritui sancto,

illi

Deum

et

Sacerdos.

statis

tibi

est,

quando

qui serviunt

illis

sacrificia

in

tibi

odorem

nostrum Jesum Christum

debetur gratiarum actio, gloria,

et

Amen.

laudatio in saecula saeculorum.

Diaconus. Qui

et sanctus sicut tu,

humiliate capita vestra.

Domine, qui sedes

super

Cherubim,

et

aspicis

populum et haereditatem tuam, benedic servis et ancillis tuis,

eorumque filiis, et retribue unicuique qui veniet partem accepturus ex admirabili mensa tua, cum conscientia pura,
remissionem peccatorum, quae
est,

ad salutem animae

sequendam haereditatem
Filii tui,

per

quem

tibi et

est gloria et potestas,

et

cum

corporis,

Spiritu

sancto

conjuncta

ad coelestis regni con-

per gratiam et voluntatem unigeniti

simul

nunc

et

cum

semper,

Amen,
S %

eo, et

cum

Spiritu sancto,

et in saecula saeculorum.'

XIV.
nlmbie

The Ethiopic Liturgy.

26o

XIV.

Snhdiaconus shmil cum populo dicent.

"b

mundi
sanguinem Domini et

Exercitus Angelorum salvatoris

cingunt corpus
Christi

et

accedamus ante faciem

eo,

et

salvatoris nostri Jesu

et

ejus,

coram

stant

cum

fide

Christum

veneremur.
Diaco7ius. Adorate

Deum cum

timore.

Sacerdos dicit Oraiionem poeniteniiae.

Domine omnipotens,

c
ASofut?on,

unigeniti Filii tui

Domini Dei

Christi, dixisti Petro patri nostro

Father.

Matt.xvi.

'^^^^

qui sanas animas et corpora nostra, qui

i8,

et

nostri Jesu

salvatoris

tu es Petra, et super

petram aedificabo Ecclesiam meam,

et

portae inferi

banc

non prae-

19

coelorum

et in coelis
in

coelis

Trinitatis

eam concutiendam tibique dabo

et quodcumque ligaveris super terram,
et quodcumque solveris super terram,

ad

valebunt

servi igitur

sanctae,

qui

tuorum,

tollis

et

illis

si

aut cogitationibus

praesta nos

tuae

Spiritus

erit

solutum

absolvantur

sancti

et

ore

ab ore

et

Domine Deus

benignus

et

Filii

ancillarum tuarum

justusque vere

tu

Patris,

ancillae

et

ligatum

vitae, et dimitte
es,

tui

erit

nequam servi tui. Domine Deus noster. tu

suscipe poenitentiam servorum
peccata mundi

mei peccatoris
es

claves regni

et

exoriri

fac

super eos lumen

peccata eorum, quia benignus

et misericors

noster, longanimis et multae misericordiae,

peccaverimus
nostris,

tibi,

remitte,

amator hominum

omnes absolutos

esse,

Domine,
solve

et

verbis, operibus,

obliviscere,

quia

Domine Deus noster;

omnemque simul populum
es,

absolve.

Absolve, Domine, Patriarcham nostrum

d
et

Abba N. sanctumque

beatum Metropolitan! nostrum N. omnesque

Patriarchas,

unumquemque suo nomine.

Conserva eos nobis per annos multos et dies tranquillos, cum
justitia et pace.
Absolve, Domine, Regem nostrum ab omni
Episcopos, Sacerdotes

et

Diaconos,

vinculo peccati.
e

Memento, Domine, omnium qui dormitionem acceperunt, et

quieverunt in fide Christi, et congrega animas eorum in sinu
Abraham, Isaac et Jacob. Libera etiam nos ab omni peccato,

The Ethiopic Liturgy.

et maledicto

ab omni abnegatione,

communione
cor

haereticorum

perfidiae

Satanae

perjurio

et

Da

nobis

omnibus operationibus

da etiam nobis, ut voluntatem tuam faciamus omni

tempore, et scribe nomina nostra in regno

cum omnibus justis et martyribus

Dominum nostrum, per quem, cum quo,
:

nunc

est gloria et potestas,

tibi

ab omni XIV. e

gentilium.

et

ut fugiamus ab

intelligentiam,

et

261

et

Jesum

per
et

semper

coelorum, simul

cum

Christum

Spiritu sancto,

saecula sae-

et in

Amen.

culorum.

Diaconus. Aspiciamus.
Sanctf

Sacerdos. Sancta Sanctis.

oanctis.

Unus

Populus.

Pater

sanctus

unus

sanctus

Filius

unus

Spiritus sanctus.

Sacerdos.

Dominus vobiscum.

cum

Populus. Et
'

Sacerdos.

Spiritu tuo.

Domine Jesu

Christe, miserere nostri

et ter

a populo

et

verum

replicatur.

Corpus

Sacerdos.

Domini

sanctum,

salvatoris

et

nostri Jesu Cliristi,

missionem peccatorum,

cum

pretiosum,

et

vivum,

quod datur ad

vitam aeternam suscipientibus illud

Amen. Sanguis sanctus, pretiosus,

Domini et salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi,

fide.

verus

peccatorum

remissionem

cum

ilium

manuelis,

in

hoc nunc

et

rei

Hoc

usque in saeculum.

vivificans,

suscipientibus

Credo, credo,

Amen.

et

qui datur ad

corpus et sanguis

est

Amen.

veritate.

aeternam

vitam

et

Amen.

fide.

re-

Hoc

Em-

credo,

corpus

est

ex
et

sanguis Domini et salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi quae accepit

ex Domina omnium nostrum sancta

fecitque

illud

unum cum

et

pura Maria Virgine,

divinitate sua,

absque commistione,

aut confusione, divisione, aut alteratione divinitatis

que bonum testimonium

se

nobis

pro

Amen.
ejus
oculi.

in

voluntate

diebus

sua,

Pontii Pilati:

super lignum

Credo, credo, credo, quod divisa non

ab humanitate ejus:
Tradidit se pro

catorum,

et

vitam

ne hora quidem

nobis

aeternam,

perhibuit-

et tradidit

crucis

sanctae.

fuerit divinitas

una,

aut

nictu

ad salutem, remissionem pecsuscipientibus

ilia

cum

fide.

f
Confession

;:

The Ethiopic Liturgy.

2^2

XIV.

Amen.

Credo,

Communion,

usque

et

in

Amen.

saeculum.

XV.

nunc

hoc

ex

credo,

credo,

Et postqnatn communicaverit Sacerdos corpori

Christi,

populo communionem

distrihuet dicens.

Hie
corpus
Et qid

de coelo descendit, vere pretiosum

est panis vitae, qui

Emmanuel Dei

Amen.

nostri.

recipit dicet.

Amen.
Diaconus praebebit calicem dicens.

Hie

de coelo, qui est pretiosus

est calix vitae, qui descendit

sanguis Christi.
Et qui

recipit, dicet.

Amen.

Amen.

XVI.
Post-Communion.

Diaconus. Orate pro nobis et pro omni populo Christiano, et

daremur

b
Intercession.

memoriam

illorum

laudate et psallite

Quos

Sacerdos.

partem

cum pace

et

Domine,

et

vocasti,

in vocatione tua

eorum

qui nobis dixerunt, ut

facite,

amore Jesu

conforta eos in

Christi.

sanctificasti,

amore

recor-

da

illis

tuo, et custodi

eos in sanctitate tua, per Christum unigenitum Filium tuum

per

quem

potestas

tibi

nunc

et
et

cum

cum

eo, et

semper,

et in saecula

Domine, qui aeternum lumen

tribuisti, et custodivisti
teritis

in

pace,

illos

benedic

Spiritu sancto, est gloria et

Amen.

vitae, et fortitudinem servis tuis

pluribus diebus ac noctibus prae-

etiam

Dominum nostrum Jesum

saeculorum.

illis

hac

die,

Christum, per

eo, et Spiritu sancto, est gloria et potestas,

Amen.
agamus Domino

et

quem
nunc

per

postea,
tibi

et

et

cum

semper, et

in saecula saeculorum.

Diaconus. Gratias
Thanks-

ut

giving.

ea

quae

suscepimus

medelam, rogamus

et

sint

nobis

cujus sancta suscepimus

ad vitam animae

obsecramus, laudantes

et

ad

Dominum Deum

nostrum.
Ps. cxlv.

I.

Sacerdos. Exaltabo

nomini tuo

d
The

Lord's
Prayer.

te,

rex

in saeculum, et in

mens

et

Deus mens,

saeculum

et

benedicam

saeculi.

Populus. Pater noster qui es in coelis, ne nos inducas in

tentationem,

cum

participes facti fuerimus

quod nos dignos fecerit

sanctitatis, quod omnem

sanguinis pretiosi: gratiasque agimus,

communicandi mysterio

gloriae

et

corporis sancti et

The Ethiopic Liturgy.

intelligentiam superat

benedicam

saeculum

in saeculum, et in

263

laudabo

tibi et

nomen tuum, XVI. d

saeculi.

Populus. Pater noster.

Laudem Domini loquetur os meum, et omnis caro

nomen sanctum ejus, in saeculum, et in saeculum

Ps. cxiv. 21.

Sacerdos.

benedicet
saeculi.

Populus. Pater noster.

gloria

da nobis, Domine, oculos

aspiciant

satiata fuit

et

aures

anima nostra

Cor

gratia tua.

audiant,

postquam

mundum

crea nobis,

te

amorem erga
animae nostrae, mentemque

Domine, ut perpetuo intelligamus bonitatem

et

homines Dei nostri benignus esto

puram et rectam nobis largire, qui corpus tuum
:

percepimus, nos

Domine,
et

perpetuo te

intelligentiae, qui

quae solummodo

humiles

servi

tui

et

sanguinem

quia tuum est regnum,

laus et benedictio, Pater, Fili, et Spiritus sancte,

nunc

Amen.

semper, et in saecula saeculorum.

'

Oratio benedidionis.
Sacerdos.

Domine Deus

lumen

noster,

...

tui,

et

inextinguibile, respice
Ti

servos tuos et anciUas tuas, sereque

nominis

numera

ut

illos,

quibus datum est corpus tuum

cordibus

fructificent

et

viros, mulieres et infantes, et

dirige et salva, per virtutem

opere malo remove nos

ad

eorum timorem
i.'

nos etiam

te,

illis

utque habitet

populum tuum,
adjunge, protege,

Ab omni

Archangelorum tuorum.

omne opus bonum adjunge nos

per Christum unigenitum Filium tuum, per quem, etc.

Hie finem habet Litnrgia Patrum nostronim Apostolorum, Orationes eorum
Amen.
benedictiones eorum nobiscum sitit.
Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus Trinitas inexplicabilis
et

tua, et

vivam

tibi,

Pater, et invoco

tuum,

tibi

faciens voluntatem

regnum tuum.

et tibi sit gloria in

appaream

placeat, et

tuam

cum

Sanctificetur,

saecula saeculorum.

et

da mihi ut

absque condemnatione corpus tuum.

mihi ut faciam fructum qui

f
Benediction.

benedictione,

in

sanguis tuus

super eos qui inclinant capita sua coram

accipiam ad vitam,

sanctorum

Sacerdos. Rector animarum, sanctorum director,

fide

Da a

in gloria

invoco

t^^nj^^^j^

te,

Domine, regnum

The Ethiopic Liturgy.

2(54

Diaconus. Inclinate capita vestra coram

sub

manu

vivente,

servi ejus sacerdotis, ut benedicat vobis.

Populus.

Domino Deo

Amen.

Sacerdos. Benedicat nos servos suos

Dominus

in pace

sit

remissio peccatorum, nobis qui percepimus corpus ejus sanctum,

Concede nobis per Spiritum, ut

omnes vires inimici conculcemus.
Benedictio manus tuae
sanctae plena est misericordia, et in ea spem omnes habemus
ab omni opere malo remove nos
et ad omne opus bonum

et

sanguinem ejus pretiosum.

adjunge nos.
et

Benedictus qui dedit nobis corpus suum sanctum,

sanguinem suum pretiosum.

invenimus, per virtutem

gratias

Gloria
et

agimus,

quod

Domino Deo,

Gratiam accepimus,

crucis Jesu

acceperimus

Christi.

gratiam

qui dedit nobis corpus

sanguinem pretiosum

laus Mariae quae est

nostrum, quae protulit nobis Eucharistiam.

Tibi,

et

vitam

Domine,

Spiritus

sancti.

suum sanctum,
gloria omnium

GROUP

III.

LITURGIES
OF

EASTERN SYRIA AND PERSIA.

(NESTORIAN.)

LITURGIA
SANCTORUM APOSTOLORUM
ADAEI ET MARIS
[A

NESTORIANIS USURPATA.]

(e Renald. LiTT. Orient. Coll.

Gloria in excelsis Deo,

Pri??io.

Pater noster, qui es in coelis,

Tom.

ii.

pp. 578-592.)

ilHtssa
Catecfjus

etc.

etc.

mEnorum*
I.

Oratio.

RoBORA, Domine

et

Deus

Introit

noster, infirmitatem nostram per

misericordiam tuam, ut administremus mysterium sanctum quod

datum

est

ad renovationem,

per miserationes

et

salutem naturae nostrae humilis

omnium Domini.

Filii tui dilecti,

\piehus communibtis.

>

Adoretur, glorificetur, laudetur, celebretur, exaltetur et benedicatur in

coelo et in terra,
gloriosae,

nomen adorandum,

et

gloriosum Trinitatis tuae, semper

Domine omnium.

Diebus communibus dicunt Psalmum,

tuo, integrum

cum

Eievatio vocis.

sjio

Domine

quis habitabit in tabernaculo Ps. XV.

canone, mysterii Sacramentorum.'\

Quis praebcbit jubilum,

etc.

Orah'o.

Coram

throno,

Domine, praeclaro majestatis

excelso atque sublimi gloriae tuae, et in sede

dinis

caritatis

tuae,

and

Prayers.

altarique propitiatorio,

tuae, et solio

terribili

fortitu-

quod voluntas tua

268
I.

Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris,

regione

in

stabilivit,

laudantibus

te, et

accedimus,

adoramus,

cum

pascuae tuae,

millibus

Cherubim

decies millibus Seraphim sanctificantibus

confitemur

et glorificamus

te,

semper,

te,

omnium Domine.
\In memoriis,

clarum

Nomen tuum magnum

et sextis feriis.

benedictum

sanctum, prae-

et

beatum et incomprehensibile Trinitatis tuae glorituam erga genus nostrum, debemus quocumque tempore
confiteri, adorare et glorificare, omnium Domine.]
Responsorhim ad cancellos, tit supra.
et

osae, et gratiam

Quis praecepit,

etc.

Pontifici, etc.

Oratio.

Quum

spirat in nobis,

Domine

Deus

et

noster,

odor suavis

dulcedinis caritatis tuae, illuminatae sunt animae nostrae, per

cognitionem

veritatis tuae

festationem dilecti
tibi,

digni efficiamur suscipiendi mani-

de coelo sancto tuo:

illic

confitebimur

et (interea) glorificabimus te indesinenter in

Ecclesia tua

coronata

et

Dominus

et creator

Oratio

tui,

plena omnibus auxiliis et omnibus bonis, quia tu es

i?tcensi.

omnium

Referemus

Pater.

hymnum

Trinitati tuae gloriosae,

Pater, Fili et Spiritus sancte.

Et propter.

[Diebus jejunii.

In commetnoranone Sanctorum.

nostrorum

tu

The

II.
Lec-

tions.

nosque oportet

te

perpetuo

confiteri,

the

ator es

et

respice,

Do-

miserere nostri, sicut in omnibus auxili-

Illumina nobis,

Domine etDeus

cogitationum nostrarum, ad audiendum

tiones suaves

mandatorum tuorum

concede nobis per gratiam

et

omnium Domine.

Ad Apostotum.

Epistle.

adorare et

Lediones. ^Sanctus, laudandus, potens, immortalis, qui in

mine, propitius esto

Acts.

corporum

omnium Domine.]

the

O. T.

From

Sanctis habitas, et requiescit in eis voluntas tua

a
From

Ad^

es suscitator

Salvator bonus animarum nostrarum, et conservator

es

securus vitae nostrae

glorificare,

Tu, Domine, vere

et

et

noster,

motus

intelligendum audi-

vivificantium et divinorum

misericordiam tuam ut ex

illis

These are two Lections, one from the Old Testament and one from the
Acts of the Apostles.
^ The Malabar Liturgy and Dr. Badger's Translation insert before this
^

the Trisagion,

viz.

Sanctus Deus, Sanctus fortis, etc.

Liturgy of SS. Adaeiis and Maris.

colHgamus argumentum
et corpori

dilectionis et spei,

convenientem

canemusque

salutemque animae

II.

gloriam perpetuam

tibi

omnium Domine.

indesinenter, et semper,

Tibi gubernator sapiens,

\I)iehus jejtinii.

269

etc.]

Descendens salutabit Evangelium, dicens kufic orationem coram altari.

Te germen
genitoris

praeclarum

tui,

imaginem personae

et

et ortus es nobis in

lumine annuntiationis tuae,

potens, deprecamur

rogamus, perfice nobiscum gratiam tuam

manus

donum tuum,

nostras

misericordiam,

effunde per

et
et

miserationem

ad remissionem peccatorum

per gratiam tuam

III.
matio.]
^

Interces-

Sint nobis ad propitiationem delictorum populi

divinitatis tuae.
tui, et

confitemur,

te

etc.

Et post proclamationein. Te, Domine Deus

et

qui revelatus es in corpore humanitatis nostrae,

tui,

adoramus,

Patris

totius gregis

sions.

pascuae tuae,

miserationes tuas, bone et amator homi-

et

num, Domine omnium.

Diaconi

dicunt. Inclinate capita vestra,

Sacerdos dick Orationem secretam hanc in Bemate.

Domine Deus omnipotens,

quippe qui per passionem
pascuae tuae,

cum

et

tua est Ecclesia sancta Catholica,

magnam

Cnristi

tui

ex gratia Spiritus sancti

et

membra

emisti oves

gradus ordinationis

corpore

spiritualia in

Ecclesiae tuae sanctae, ut ministraremus auxilium spiri-

animabus

Tu

fidelibus.

gratiam tuam,

et effunde

misericordiae

tuae

et

per

nunc, Domine, perfice nobiscum

manus

dementia

nostras

divinitatis

donum tuum
tuae

et

super

sint

populum istum quem elegisti tibi. Elevans vocem.

Et da nobis, Domine, per clementiam tuam, ut nos omnes
simul et aequaliter omnibus diebus vitae nostrae placeamus
nos, et super

divinitati

tuae,

offerendum

tibi

dignique

efficiamur

laudem, honorem,

auxilio

gratiae

confessionem,

tuae,
et

ad

adora

tionem, omni tempore, Domine.

This seems to mean the Ectene, or Deacon's Bidding-Prayer.

b
Benediciiot?,

per clementiam tuam, Domine, dignatus

es imbecillitatem nostram facere

magno

ipsius, qui unius est

divinitate tua gloriosa naturae, dantur

sacerdotalis verae

tuale

r-i\

Liturgy of SS. Adaeiis and Maris.

270
Dismissal of
the Catechu-

mens.

iHissa

IV.

Diaconi ad altare

et

dicunt.

Qui non accepit baptismum,

Et

jFiUcltum.

Offertory

E,t asce7idunt

etc.

Sacerdos responsorium tnysteriorum, infenmtque Sacrista

tncipit

conus discum

et

calicem super altare.

Sacerdos manus format in

Dia-

et

modum

crucis

et dicit.

Offerimus laudem Trinitati tuae gloriosae omni tempore et

^.

in saecula.

Et prosequitur.

Christus qui immolatus est pro salute nostra,

commemorationem mortis

nobis ut ageremus
suae, ipse suscipiat

nostrae

suam

et resurrectionis

hoc ex manibus

sacrificium

per gratiam

praecepitque

imbecillitatis

miserationes suas in saecula.

et

Amen.
Et

prosequitur.

Imponuntur mysteria praeclara, sancta et vivifica super altare

Domini potentis, usque ad ejus adventum, in saecula. Amen.
Lauda^,

Memoria

etc.

tua, etc.

Pater noster,

etc.

Apostoli Patris,

Super

etc.

sanctum,

altare

Qui dormierunt,

rV
'-

The

etc.

etc.

Mathaeus, Marcus, Lucas,

etc.

'Creeds.]

ad celebrandum,

Accedit Sacerdos

medium

osctdatur

partem sublimiorem

cornu

turn

Et

terque

dextrum

et

inclinatiir

sinistrum,

coram
et

altari,

inclinatur

ad

cujus
ejus

dicit.

Benedic, Domine.
*

Orate pro me, Patres, fratres

mihi virtutem

ad quod
becillitatis

et possibilitatem,

accessi,

et

Domini mei,

ut

Deus det

quo perficiam ministerium hoc,

suscipiaturque oblatio haec ex manibus im-

meae, pro

me, pro

vobis,

et

pro toto

corpore

Ecclesiae sanctae Catholicae, per gratiam ejus et miserationes

ejus, in saecula.

Amen.

the Form of this Liturgy translated by Dr. Badger the offertory

precedes the Dismissal of the Catechumens, taking place while the Deacon
says the Ectene.
These are the commencements of various invocations and prayers.
^ This, according to Dr. Badger's translation, would seem
to be the place
of the Creed. Renaudot thinks it would come after the Gospel.
^

'^

Iri

Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris.

27

Et respondent.

Christus exaudiat

tuum
dotium tuum

ficium

orationes

oblationem tuam,

suscipiat

sacri-

IV. e

honoretque sacer-

tuam veniam

det nobis per mediationem

et

gratumque habeat

tuas,

delictorum nostrorum, et remissionem peccatorum nostrorum,

per gratiam suam

Mox
illi

Et

tibi

turn inclinatur versus altare et dick.

et miserationes, in

inclitiatus

cum omnibus
saecula.
Amen.

ad Diaconjim qui

nobis per gratiam

sit

est

omnium Dominus,

Deus,

eadem pronuntiando, eodemque modo

inferiorem,

omnium Dominus,

Deus,

suam

miserationes suas in saecula.

ad partem

inclinat se

respondent

et

sinistra, dicit.

confirmet verba tua, et

praestet

pacem, suscipiatque oblationem banc ex manibus meis,

pro me,
licae, et

et

pro

te,

pro toto corpore Ecclesiae sanctae Catho-

pro universo mundo, per gratiam ejus

miserationes

et

ejus in saecula.
Inclinat se

Domine

Deus

et

ad

altare

et

secreto dicit.

ne aspicias ad multitudinem pec-

noster,

li

catorum nostrorum, neque avertatur dignitas tua propter gravitatem nequitiarum nostrarum, sed per gratiam tuam inenarrabilem sanctifica sacrificium istud, et da per
et

virtutem,

cum

propitius,

quem

ita

ut

obliviscaris

manifestaberis

peccata
in

fine

illud

nostra

possibilitatem

multa,

temporum,

coram

a nobis assumsisti, inveniamusque

misericordiam, dignique efficiamur laudandi

te

in

sisque

homine

gratiam

te

cum

et

coetibus

intellectualibus.

Surgit

Confitemur,
tuae erga nos

essemus,

dignos

Domine
:

et dicit

et

hanc Orationem

Deus

Et prosequitur.

noster, divitias

Qui,

propter multitudinem

administrandi

Christi tui.

secreto.

mysteria

cum

peccatores et humiles

clementiae
sancta

Petimus auxilium a

te

abundantes gratiae
tuae

corporis

fecisti

et

nos

sanguinis

ad robur animarum no-

strarum, ut in caritate perfecta et in fide vera administremus

donum tuum

erga

nos.

Canon.

Et referemus

tibi

laudem,

gloriam, confessionem et adorationem, nunc et semper, et in

saecula saeculorum.

Q^nn

Liturgy of SS. Adaens and Maris,

^1%

IV.
VI.
Kiss of
Pkace,

Signal

se

signo crucis

et re$po?ide?it.

Amen.
Et prosequitur. Pax vobiscum.

Tecum

Respondent.
Et dant pacem

sibi

et

invicem

cum

Spiritu tuo.

et dictmt.

Pro omnibus Catholicis.

Diaconus

Confiteamur, rogemus,

dicit.

Sacerdos

Domine Deus

hanc Oratione^n

dicit

deprecemur.

et

secreto,

meam, per clemeque dignum

potens, adjuva imbecillitatem

mentiam tuam, et per adjutorium gratiae tuae

fac offerendi coram te oblationem hanc, tanquam ad commune
omnium auxilium, et ad laudem Trinitatis tuae Pater, Fili et
:

Spiritus sancte.

[Alia Oratio quae did fur etiam in Liturgia Nestorii,

Domine
vanitatibus

Deus noster, coerce cogitationes meas, ut non evagentur in

mundi hujus. Domine Deus noster^ da mihi ut uniar dilectioni

et

quamvis indignus sim.

caritatis tuae,

Ascende

bonum

thalamum luminis

in

humilitatis

diam tuam.
quia apud te

sub

praeclari tui,

alis gratiae

Si iniquitates observaveris,

tibi, Cliriste.

Domine

semina

in

me semen

tuae absconde me, per misericor-

Domine, quis

poterit consistere?

propitiatio est.

In

qui ex te natus

manibus meis

Codice Sacerdos dicit hanc Oratiotiem secreto.

alio

Mater Domini

cilHtas

et

Gloria

me

nostri Jesu Christi, deprecare pro

est,

Filium unigenitum

ut remittal mihi delicta et peccata mea, et suscipiat ex

hoc quod

infirmis et peccatricibus sacrificium

mea, super hoc

aitare,

per intercessionem tuam

offert

imbe-

pro me, Mater

sancta.]

Cimi dixerit Diaconus.

Vigilanter et attente,

discooperit sacratne?ita, auferens

dicit

Canonem,

Gratia
jjfjora.

VII.
Benediction,

velum

qtio

statim surgit Sacerdos

tegehantur

benedicit

Sursum

et

alta voce.

Domini

nostri Jesu Christi, et caritas

communicatio Spiritus
Signat sacratne?ita,

et

sancti, sit

cum omnibus

Dei

Patris,

et

nobis nunc, etc.

respondent.

Amen.
Corda.

incensum

et

Sacerdos prosequitur. Sursum sint mentes vestrae.

Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris.

Respondent. Sunt ad

te,

Deus Abraham,

273

Isaac, et Israel,

Rex

VII.

gloriose.

Deo omnium Domino

Dignum et justum est.

Sacerdos. Oblatio

Respondent.

offertur.

Pax nobiscum.

Diacontis.

Sacerdos hnponit incensutn

kanc Orationetn.

et dicit

Domine, Domine, da mihi apertam faciem coram

fiducia
et

quae a

te

divinum, conscientiis ab

Semina

in nobis,

omni

ut

cum

hoc tremendum

perficiamus sacrificium

sit,

te,

nequitia et amaritudine puris.

Domine, dilectionem, pacem

et

concordiam ad

invicem, et erga quoscumque.

Et

erecliis dicit secreto.

Dignum
linguis,

est gloria

ab omni

ore, et confessione

omnibus

adoratione atque exaltatione ab

et

nomen adorandum
sancti: qui creavit

et

mundum

ejus per clementiam

cordiam suam,

et

gloriosum

Patris,

ab omnibus

et

Filii,

creaturis,

et

Spiritus

per gratiam suam, et habitatores

suam, qui salvavit homines per miseri-

praestitit

gratiam

Majestatem tuam, Domine, benedicunt

magnam

erga mortales.

adorant millies milleni

et

Angelorum Sanc-

superni (Spiritus) et decies mille myriades

torum, exercitus spiritualium, ministri ignis et spiritus;

cum

nomen tuum

sanc-

Cherubim

Seraphim

Sanctis, et

ad alterum.

alter

Dicunt

spiritualibus,

clamantes, et laudantes, indesinenter cla-

tificant et celebrant,

mando

alta voce.

Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus,

Dominus Deus

potens, pleni sunt coeli et terra gloria ejus.

Sacerdos

secreto.

VIII.
Hymn^""^^

Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus

es,

Domine Deus

potens, cujus gloria pleni sunt coeli et terra, et natura substantiae ejus: ut
est)

coelum

et

honore splendoris ejus

terra

plena mei

gloriosi: (sicut

sunt,

dicit

Dominus

scriptum
potens.

Sanctus es Deus Pater, vere solus, a quo omnis paternitas in

coelo et in terra nominatur.

omnia

facta

sunt.

Sanctus es

Sanctus es

vir

habito,

Spiritus

in. 15.

per quern

sancte, aeterne, per

Vae mihi, vae mihi, qui obstupui,

pollutus labiis ego sum et inter populum pollutum labiis
et Regem dominum potentem viderunt oculi mei.

quern omnia sanctificantur.

quia

Fili aeterne,

Eph.

isa. vi. 5.

Liturgy of SS. Adaetis and Maris,

274

Quam

VIII.
*

'

17.

est

terribilis

domus Dei

porta

et

Nunc

Domine.

hodie locus

purga immunditias nostras,

cum

aliud nisi
es,

Domine,

tua,

labia nostra.

sanctificatione

Gloria miserationibus

Seraphim

et

Junge
Arch-

quia terrenos sociasti

tuis,

spiritualibus.

Et prosequitur

Et cum

IX.

gratia

et sanctifica

cum

voces tenuitatis nostrae,

angelorum.

nobiscum

adsit

est hie

ad oculum visus

quia oculo

coeli,

vero

non

iste;

Potestatibus

illis

hanc Oratioiiem.

secreto dicens incUnatiis

confitemur

coelestibus

tibi

nos

tio^S^thr^' etiam, servi tui, tenues, imbelles et infirmi, quia praestitisti nobis
Red?mption.

magnam, quae rependi non

gr^tiam tuam

humanam naturam

induisti

per divinitatem tuam

ruinam nostram
peccata nostra

nostram, ut vitam nobis praestares

et justificasti

humilitatem nostram

exaltasti

resuscitasti mortalitatem

nostram

inimicum

bellis nostrae^.

et

triumphare

nunc

et

tibi

et in saecula

dimisisti

Domine Deus

mea

tuae,

O clemens,

in judicio.

tua, et gratias tuas erga nos, re-

hymnum, honorem, confessionem,

semper,

erexisti

tenuitatem naturae im-

dimitte delicta

Et propter omnia auxilia

feremus

fecisti

Per miserationes effusas gratiae

remitte delicta et peccata

reatum peccatorum nostrorum

illuminasti intelligentiam nostram, et condemnasti,

noster,

Nempe

potest.

et

adorationem,

saeculorum.

Sacerdos signat Sacramenta.

Respondetur.

Amen.

Diaconus. In mentibus
Sacerdos

Domine Deus

X. a
Great In
tercession

dicit

vestris.

Orate pacem nobiscum.

hanc Oratiotiem, inclinatus

potens,

et

siihmissa voce.

suscipe hanc oblationem, pro

omni

Ecclesia sancta Catholica, et pro omnibus Patribus piis et justis

qui placiti fuerunt

tibi, et

pro omnibus Prophetis

pro omnibus Martyribus,

et

et

Confessoribus, et pro omnibus

lugentibus, angustiatis et aegrotis, et pro

vexationem patientibus,

et

et

et Apostolis,

omnibus necessitatera

pro omnibus infirmis et oppressis,

Here, according to the analogy of the other two Nestorian Anaphorae,

of Nestorius and Theodore of Mopsuestia, which are framed exactly
upon the model of this one, were probably supplied the Memorial, and the
^

viz.

Words, of

Institution.

Liturgy of SS. Adaeiis and Maris.

275

pro omnibus defunctis, qui a nobis separati migraverunt

et

omnibus qui petunt orationem ab

turn pro

me

pro

et

secundum miserationes
aspice populum tuum
cata

mea

me

infirmum, neque secundum pec-

meas

insipientias

et

noster,

multitudinemque gratiarum tuarum,

tuas,
et

infirmitate nostra,

Domine Deus

peccatore humili et infirmo.

X. a

sed ut digni

fiant

remissione

peccatorum suorum, per corpus hoc sanctum, quod cum

fide

accipiunt, per gratiam misericordiae tuae in saecula saeculorum.

Amen.
\In olio codice ita incipit

Domine Deus

vocem clamoris mei coram te hoc tempore

audi gemitus meos coram majestate tua, suscipeque

potens, exaudi

Domine,

intende,

Oratio.

ilia

et

deprecationem mei peccatoris, qua interpello gratiam tuam, hac hora qua
Miserere

offertur sacrificium Patri tuo.

converte errantes
firmos

oppressos recrea

consolare afflictos

et

omnium creaturarum

turbatis quietem praesta

parce
:

reis,

sana

in-

eorum qui operantur

Mei quoque peccatoris miserere

perfice eleemosynas

nomen tuum sanctum.

per gratiam tuam,
Domine Deus potens,

justitiam, propter

suscipiatur oblatio haec pro

universa Ecclesia sancta Catholica, et pro Sacerdotibus, Regibus, principibus,

et

reliqua ut supra.']

Sacerdos

dicit hatic

Orationem

incli?iationis secrete.

Tu, Domine, per miserationes tuas multas

memoriam bonam
justis,

et

et

acceptabilem

qui placiti fuerunt

sansruinis Christi tui,

purum

et

et inenarrabiles, fac

omnibus patribus

piis

et

coram te in commemoratione corporis

quod offerimus tibi super altare tuum The Grea

sanctum, sicut docuisti nos

et praesta nobis tran-

tuam omnibus diebus saeculi hujus.

Prosequitur. Domine Deus noster, praesta nobis tranquilli- c
tatem et pacem tuam omnibus diebus saeculi hujus ut cogquillitatem

noscant

te

varus solus

Filium

omnes

habitatores terrae

et tu misisti

tuum

et

fac

quia tu es Deus Pater

Dominum nostrum Jesum

dilectum

noster venit et docuit nos

Memoriam

tuum;.et

omnem

ipse

Dominus

Christum
et

Deus

puritatem et sanctitatem

Prophetarum, Apostolorum,

Martyrum, Con-

fessorum, Episcoporum, Doctorum, Sacerdotum, Diaconorum,

et

omnium

filiorum Ecclesiae sanctae Catholicae, qui obsignati

sunt signo vitae, Baptismatis sancti.

X. d

Nos quoque, Domine,

Prosequitur.
cilles et infirmi,

stamus coram
te

SS. Adaeus and Maris.

Litttrgy of

%']6

sumus

qui congregati

te,

servi

nomine tuo nuncque

in

accepimus cum jubilo formam quae a

et

commemoramus

laudantes, glorificantes et exaltantes,

est,

humiles imbe-

tui

magnum

tremendum, sanctum

et

celebramus mysterium hoc

et

divinum, passionis, mortis, sepulturae et resurrectionis

et

Do-

mini, et Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi.

XI.
Invocation,

Et

veniat,

Domine,

scrvorum tuorum,

oblationem hanc
benedicat

Spiritus tuus sanctus, et requiescat super

remissionem

et

cum omnibus

peccatorum,

ad vitam novam

resurrectionis a mortuis, et

coram

qui placiti fuerunt

offerunt,

et

earn

Domine, ad propitiationem

et sanctificet, ut sit nobis,

delictorum,

quam

magnam

spemque
in

eo.

regno coelorum,

Et propter uni-

versam dispensationem tuam mirabilem erga nos confitebimur

glorificabimus te indesinenter, in Ecclesia tua, redemta

tibi, et

per

sanguinem pretiosum

Hbera
et

Canon :

Christi

oribus apertis et facie

tui,

hymnum, honorem, confessionem

referentes

adorationem nomini tuo sancto vivo

et vivificanti,

nunc

et

semper, et in saecula saeculorum.

Sacerdos signal cruce mysteria

respondent.

et

Amen.
XII.

Sacerdos indinat se

dextrum
Ps.

li.

1-13.

Ps. cxxiii.

osculatur altare,

et

et sinistrum, dicitque

[In alio codice

et iniqui

ad

dicit

nostri,

Psalmum.

te convertentur.

Domine, miserere

Domine

dextera tua,

saeculum, et
Turn

a
Prayer for
Peace.

dicit

Christe,

in medio, turn

nostri.

tisqtie

permaneant super me, Domine, miserationes tuae

opera manuum tuarum ne despicias.]
:

pax superiorum

habeat Sacerdotium,

et

tranquilUtas

pax tua

dissipa

cum Imperio

gentes

quae

tranquilla et pacifica fruamur, in

Dei.

in

hanc Orationem.

magna

Parce

delictis

et

fac ut

mundi,

pacem

cessare fac bella a finibus

bella

volunt:

ut

habitatione

omni temperantia,

peccatis defunctorum

miserationes tuas in saecula.

inferiorum,

in quatuor partibus

praecipue autem in Ecclesia tua sancta Catholica

et

latera

ad haec verba,
te levavi oculos meos, usque ad Miserere
Extende manum tuam, et salvet me

Miserere mei, Deus,

Ad

fac ut habitet tranquilUtas et

terrae,

ad duo

hanc Oratiotiem.

1-3-

Ps. cxxxviii.
7,8.

prhnum

et

timore

per gratiam

et

:
:

Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris.

Et ad

illos

XII. a

qui stmt circa altare dicit.

Benedic, Domine.
Imponitqne incensum,

Suavem

fac,

Benedic, Domine.

qtio se

ipsum

Domine Deus

perfxindit, et dicit.

noster,

odorem

marum nostrarum per suavitatem caritatis

munda me a maculis peccati, et parce mihi
mea, tam quae scio, quam quae ignore.
Iterum

accipit incenszwi

Accessum
noster,

277

amhabus manibus,

et

injucundum
per

tuae, et

earn

b
^"^-"^^

delicta et peccata

incensat mysteria

dat nobis dementia gratiae tuae,

ad mysteria haec praeclara, sancta,

ani-

mox

Domine

dicit.

Deus

et

vivificantia et divina,

quamvis indigni simus.

Haec verba Sacerdos semel atque iterum
7nanus suas stiper pectus
accipitque

suum

in

repetit, et

formam

ambabus manibus oblatam

ad

sifigtda intervalla jungit

Osculatur altare in medio

crucis,

stiperiorem, et

sursum

aspiciens dicit.

Laus nomini tuo sancto, Domine Jesu Christe,

majestati tuae semper et in saecula.
Amen.
Panis enim vivus est
dat vitam
qui

et

mundo

et vivificans qui

quem

universo,

et adoratio

ofFSth"

descendit de coelis, et

qui edunt

non moriuntur

ilium recipiunt per ilium salvantur, nee corruptionem

aeternum

sentiunt, et vivunt per ilium in

tuque es antidotus

mortalitatis^ nostrae, et resurrectio totius figmenti nostri.

Gloria

[In alio codice aliter haec legmitur.

tibi

Filium tuum unigenitum ad salutem nostram,

et

Deus Pater qui

ipse

misisti

priusquam pate-

retur, etc.^]

Laus nomini tuo

sancto,

Sacerdos osculatur hostiam in

Domine

modum

non pertingant, sed quasi osculando

Gloria

tibi,

Domine;

gloria

ut supra.

crucis, ita

tamen

ut labia ejus

ad

earn

et dicit.

tibi,

Domine, propter donum tuum

erga nos inenarrabile, in saecula.

Renaudot has jucundum : the reading of the text is required by the
sense and supported by Dr. Badger's version.
^ Cf. Ignat. Ep. ad Eph. c. xx. eva dprov kKwvt^s, os kariv (papfxaKov
dOavaaias, dvTiSoTOS tov firj diroOaveiv dKXd (rjv kv 'Irjaov Xpiar^ did iravTos.
^ At this point Renaudot inserts the following note
In Codice Eliae quem secnti sumus, defectus est, cum tola verbortnn Christi
recitatio praetermittatur descriptoris cidpa, aut quod haec aliufide, Tie7npe ex
Theodori out Nestorii Liturgia, peti deberent. In eo quein scripsit Romae i^i^'J
Josephus Patriarcha, totus ille locus reformatus est ad Missale Chaldaicum
Romae edittim, ut in Missa cjtjus ver&io7iem edidit Alexins Meiiesius. Cum alii
codices non siippeterent, hoc loco asteriscos defectus indices apponere visum
^

St

>fi

^ ^

"^^

^ ^

But see abo\e,

ix. p.

274.

Tunc

XII. e
Fraction.

SS. Adaeiis and Maris.

Littirgy of

278

ad

accedit

Accedimus, Domine,

cum

signamus

per

fessione,

et

sanguinem

quam

hostiae fr actionem,

cum

frangimusque

fide vera,

misericordiam

tuam,

con-

corpus

et

Jesu Christi, in nomine Patris

nostri

vivificatoris

ambabiis manihus facit dicens.

et Filii, et Spiritus sancti.

Et nominata Tr'mitate,frangit hosiiam quam

et earn

quae

manu

in

est

deponit in disco

ejus sinistra

duas partes;

ma?iibiis tenet in

quam manu

altera

dextra tenet signat calicetn, dicens.

Signatur

Jesu

sanguis

corpore

pretiosus

In nomine Patris,

Christi.

et

sancto

Domini

nostri

et

Spiritus

sancti

Filii,

in saecula.

Amen.

E^ respondent.
Tum intingit earn

Consignation.

est in

medium

usque ad

in calice, et signat ctwi ea corpus

quod

patena dicens.

sanctum

corpus

Signatur
nostri Jesu

sanguine

In nomine Patris,

Christi.

Domini

propitiatorio
et

Spiritus

et

Filii,

sancti, in saecula.

Et

Amen.

respondent.

Conjungitque amhas partes,

unam cum

altera, dicens.

com-

Divisa sunt, sanctificata, completa, perfecta, unita, et

mista mysteria haec

unum cum
tuae

altero,

praeclara, sancta, vivificantia

in

gloriosae, Pater,

Domine,

nomine adorando
Fili,

propitiationem

in

catorum, in spem quoque

vitae

novae

Christi

delictorum, et

magnam

Domini

in

nostri, istic et

divina,

Trinitatis
sint nobis,

remissionem pec-

resurrectionis a mortuis, et

regno coelorum, nobis

in

et glorioso

sancte, ut

Spiritus

et

et

et

Ecclesiae

sanctae

quacumque

regione,

formam

ah inferiori parte ad

nunc

et

semper, et in saecula saeculorum.

Interea signat hostiam pollice dextro in

superiorem,

Commix-

et

parte intincta

TURE.

a dextra ad sinistram
est in sanguifie.

pars inferior posita

est

fissurae spectet calicem.

Gloria

tibi,

constituisti

mysteriorum
et

Partem

levem Jissuram in ea format, qua

ita

ejus mittit

ifi

calicem, in formam crucis:

versus Sacerdotem, superior versus calicem, ita ut locus

Inclinatur

Domine Jesu

per

et

crucis,

gratiam

et

surgens

dicit.

Christe, qui

tuam

me, indignum
et

mediatorem

sanctorum,

vivificantium

ministrum

tuorum praeclarorum,

licet,

divinorum: per gratiam misericordiae tuae fac

venia delictorum et remissione peccatorum.

me dignum

Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris.

Signal

se signo crticis in front e, similiterque circii7nsiante$.

Gloria
tibi,

Signal frontem suam

alio codice.

l_Ifi

tibi,

Domine, qui

Domine, qui vocasti

Domine, qui

tibi,

me

creasti

me

per gratiam tuam.

Accedunl Diaconi,

el

me mediatorem

constituisti

Gloria

doni

tui

meam

et

referatur

etc.

signal unumqnemqtie eoruni in Jronte, dicens.

Christus suscipiat ministerium tuum: Christus

tuam

Christus conservet vitam

Gloria

per misericordiam tuam.

honor, confessio, et adoratio nunc,

tibi laus,

XII.

sigtio cr2icis'\, et dicit.

propter omnia beneficia tua erga imbeciliitatem

tuam

I'jf)

illustret

faciem

Christus crescere faciat

juventutem tuam.

Et

Christus suscipiat oblationem tuam.

respondent.

Omnes redeunl ad locum suum

Sacerdosque facta inclinalione surgit

et dicit

tone Evangela.

Domini

Gratia

nostri Jesu Christi, et caritas

communicatio Spiritus
Sacerdos signal

se

sancti, sit

ipsum,

et elevat

cum omnibus

manum suum

Dei

Patris, et

XIIi;

nobis.

super caput suum, ut

sit

in

acre, el populus particeps sit signationis.

Omnes

Dicit Diaconus.
verba

Incitil Sacerdos frangere corpus

i,
^
Propitiare, Domme,
.

sipientiis

tuam,

fac

Sanctis tuis in

regno

te

te et sic

cum

dicamus.

nobis data

Pater noster,

et

omnes

etc.

The

Domine et Deus noster bone,

rogamus te, Domine Deus noster, et

potens,

bonitatis tuae

The first words of a long exhortation,

The above is textually from Renaudot.

Lord's

Prayer.

'

Domine Deus

corde puro, facie aperta, et

Pater noster, etc.

deprecamur clementiam

ne nos inducas, Domine,

It

should probably be read,

Et ad haec verba, dedit nobis mysteria sua, incipit Sacerdos^

^ Answering
to /xeXi^eiv, as distinguished from K\dv,

Liturgies,

Humble
Access.

te est misericorditer

qui es plenus misericordia,

'

cum

3,

tuo.

consistamus

quae a

dicit.

Sacerdos.

"^

tuae,

laudis divinitati

Fraction (for
distribution),

dicit.

invocemus

Poputus
'^

m-

per gratiam

et sanctifica labia nostra

et

et

nos dignos, Domine Deus noster, ut perpetuo absque

fiducia

pariter

Second ^
.

dent fructus
sfloriae

macula coram

cum

ad haec

clementiam tuam peccatis

per

servorum tuorum,

Et elevans vocem

Et

et

el dicit.

ut

omnibus

timore, etc.

dedit nobis mysteria sua.

.*

cum

nos

etc.

in

the

Greek

q
Embohsmus.

Liturgy of SS. Adaeiis and Maris.

28o
XIII. c

in tentationem, sed libera et salva nos a malo, et ab exercitibus

tuum

ejus, quia

est

in coelo et in terra,
Signal

XIV.

se

ipsum

et

virtus, robur, fortitude et

nunc

semper.

et

imperium

respondent.

Amen.
Et prosequitur. Pax vobiscum.

Tecum

Respondent.
San eta
Sanctis.

regnum,

et

cum

Spiritu tuo.

Prosequitur. Sancta Sanctis decet in perfectione.

Et

Unus

dicunt.

Spiritus

Pater sanctus

unus

Filius

sanctus

unus

Gloria Patri, et Filio, et Spiritui sancto in

sanctus,

Amen.

saecula saeculorum.

Diaronus. Laudate.
JB;

Communion.

dicunt Respon&orinm.

Cnmque

venit Diaconus

ad portandum calicem

dicit.

Precemur pacem nobiscum.

Sacerdos

cum

Gratia Spiritus sancti

dicit.

sit

tecum, nobiscum, et

suscipientibus ilium.

Et dat Diacono

Diaconus

calicem.

dicit.

Benedic, Domine.

Donum

Sacerdos.

gratiae vivificatoris et

Christi compleatur, in miserationibus,

suscipite

calicem ejus
[Diebus

festis.

cum

corpus

Robora, Domine,

Quotidie. Mysteria

cum omnibus.

Jesu Christe,

clamat Ecclesia

Filii,

fide in regni

Domine

Dominica.

nostri jesu

Interea dicuntur Responsoria.

Et signa cruce populuni.

Fratres,

Domini

et

bibite

domo.

etc.
etc.

quae suscepimus,

etc.]

Finitis Responsoriis Diaconus dicit.

XV.
Post-Communion.

Omnes
Et

igitur, etc.

respondent. Gloria ipsi propter

Diaconus. Precemur

donum suum

ineffabile.

pacem nobiscum.

Sacerdos in medio altaris dicit hanc Orationem.

Dignum
Thanksgiving.

temporibus

dum

est,

et horis confiteri,

majestatis

aequum omnibus diebus,

adorare, et laudare nomen timen-

Domine, justum
tuae,

quia

et

dignos

fecisti

nos,

Domine, per

gratiam tuam, homines mortales imbecillaeque naturae, ut

spiritualibus

nomen tuum

cum

sanctificaremus, et mysteriorum doni

Liturgy of SS. Adaetts and Maris.

tui

fieremus participes, et suavitate

Et voces gloriae

remur.

281

eloquiomm tuorum

delecta-

XV. a

et confessionis divinitati tuae sublimi

semper referimus, Domine.

\Alia. Christus

Deus

noster,

per gratiam suam dignos

ejus pretiosum et

Dominus, Rex, salvator

fecit

nos suscipiendi corpus

omnia sanctificantem

sit

spem magnam
coelorum,

ejus,

sanguinemque
placeamus

ipse det nobis ut

verbis, operibus, cogitationibus et factis nostris,

accepimus

et vivificator noster,

illi

adeo ut pignus istud quod

nobis ad veniam delictorum, remissionem peccatorum, et

resurrectionis a mortuis, vitamque

cum omnibus

novam

qui coram eo placuerunt

et

veram

in

regno

per gratiam ejus et

miserationes ejus in saecula.]

Diebus ordinariis.

Laudem, Domine, honorem, confessionem et gratiarum actionem debemus referre Trinitati tuae gloriosae, pro dono
mysteriorum tuorum sanctorum, quae dedisti nobis ad propitia-

t>

tionem delictorum nostrorum, Domine omnium.

[Alia. Benedictus sit

honor tuus adorandus, ex loco tuo glorioso, Christe,

propitiator delictorum nostrorum peccatorumque nostrorum, quique aufers

insipientias nostras per mysteria tua praeclara, sancta, vivifica et divina

Amen.]

Christus spes naturae nostrae, semper et in saecula.

Obsignatio, seu ultima Benedictio.

Dominus
sensimus

noster Jesus
.

et

honoravimus

Christus

m
,

sui, et laetitia

coram

eo, ut

cum

ministravimus,

quem
.

e
Benediction.

mysteriis suis praeclans, Sanctis,

vivificantibus et divinis, dignos ipse

regni

cui

nos

efficiat gloria

splendida

Angelis suis Sanctis, et ad confidentiam

stemus ad ejus dexteram.

tionem nostram universam

perpetuo effundantur, nunc

miserationes

Et super congregaet

misericordia ejus

semper, in saecula.

et

[Diebus Dominicis

et Festis.

Ipse qui benedixit nos omnibus benedictionibus Spiritus in coelis, per

Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum, et praeparavit nos ad regnum suum,

vocavitque nos ad bona desiderabilia, quae nee desinunt, nee pereunt, sicut
poUicitus est nobis in Evangelio suo vivificante, dixitque congregationi

benedictae Discipulorum suorum

manducat corpus meum,

eo, et

et bibit

Amen, amen

sanguinem

ego resuscitabo eum in novissimo

transire ilium faciam de

morte ad

vitara

dico vobis, quia omnis qui John

meum

in

die, et in

aeternam

me

manet, et ego in

judicium non venit, sed

:

ipse

nunc benedicat

^'^'

vi. 56,

Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris,

282

XV. c

faciat
statum nostrum, et gloriosum
concregationi nostrae, et conservet
ejus,
est in susceptione mysteriorum
poptilum nostrum, qui venit et laetatus
divinorum; vivoque signo crucis
praeclarorum, sanctorum, vivificantium et
secretis et
custoditi ab omnibus fraudibus

dominicae
apertis,

sitis

nunc

obsignati, et

et semper.]

GROUP

IV.

HISPANO-GALLICAN LITURGIES.

GROUP

V.

LITURGY OF ROME,
AND DERIVATIVES.

ORDINES MISSAE QUATUOR,

ROMANUS, AMBROSIANUS,
sc.

Ordo Romanus.

Ordo Ambrosianus.

[E Missali Romano post Cone. Trid.

[Ab Alexandro VI, Papa, probatus

usitato.]

vide tamen infra p. 292.]

cum

in-

ad Altare^ facta

illi

Sacerdos paratus
greditur

dehita reverentia, signat se signo

cruets a

froute ad pectus

et

clara

voce dicit

In nomine Patris
Spiritus Sancti.

et Filii et

Amen.

Praemittitur

oratio

seereta

antequam Sacerdos procedat ad

g.

cum ad
Psalmus

Miserere mei Deus.

Stans in

altare

itemque

illud

accedit

infimo altaris

alia
e.

gradu signat

sig7io crucis et dicit

cum

se

alternatim

ministris sequentem Psal-

77ium.

Deinde iunctis manibus ante

pectus^ incipit Antiphojiam.

troibo ad altare Dei.

Ad Deum

In-

Ministri.

qui laetificat iuven-

tutem meam.
Postea alternatim cum ?nmistris dicit sequentem

Psalmum.

ludica me, Deus, et discerne

causam

meam

sancta

ab homine iniquo

de gente non
et

doloso erue me.

quare

affligit

me

tristis

causam

meam

sancta

ab homine iniquo

de gente non
et

doloso erue me.

M. Quia tu as, Deus, fortitudo mea quare me repulisti,

et

ludica me, Deus, et discerne

incedo

inimicus

.?

dum

M. Quia
tudo
et

mea

quare

affligit

me

tu es, Deus, forti-

quare
tristis

me

repulisti,

incedo

inimicus

dum

GALLICANUS, MOZARABICUS,
nAPAAAHAS^2 DISPOSITI.

Ordo Gallicanus.
[E

libris vetustis consertus.]

Ordo Mozarabicus.
[E recensione Ximenii Cardinalis.]
Postqtiani Sacerdos vestes sa-

cras induit, dicit Responsorium

Pater,

peccavi

coram te. Kyrie

Ab

Noster.

coelum

in

et

eleison. Pater

occultis

meis cum

oratione Deus, qui de indignis

dignos

facis.

Deinde procedit ad
praemissa
ait

ajigelica

altare, et

salutatione

In nomine Domini nostri

Jesu Christi.

Amen.

Spiritus

Sancti adsit nobis gratia.

In-

troibo ad altare Dei.

ludica me, Deus, et discerne

causam

meam

sancta

ab homine iniquo

de gente non
et

doloso erue me.

M. Quia
tude
et

mea

quare

affligit

me

tu es, Deus, forti-

quare
tristis

me

repulisti,

incedo,

inimicus

dum

The Western

286

Liturgies.

ROMANUS.
S.

Ambrosianus.

Emitte lucem tuam

et ve-

S.

me

deduxe-

veritatem tuam

runt et adduxerunt in

montem

duxerunt

tuam

ritatem

ipsa

sanctum tuum

tabernacula

et in

M. Et

ad

introibo

ad Deum, qui

Dei:

altare

laetificat

Confitebor

S.

quare

tibi

tristis

in

S.

es,

mei

et

et

illi

in

et in

salutare

et in saecula

In-

qui laetificat

V. Adiu-

se diceiis.

fecit

in

nomine

coelum

et

terram.

Deinde

funde

iunctis

manibus pro-

inclinatus facit Confes-

sionem.

{In Missis Defunctorum

et in

Missis de tempore a Dominica

Passionis usque ad Sahhatum

Sanctum

tibi in cithara,

tristis

in

mei

et

me t

Deo, quoniam

adhuc confitebor

S.

anima

es,

quare conturbas

illi:

salutare

Deus mens.

Gloria Patri et Filio et

M.
nunc

Sicut erat in principio, et

et

semper,

et in

exctusive

saecula

Amen.
Confitemini Domino, quo-

S.

niam bonus.
M. Quoniam
misericordia eius.

Domini.
R. Qui

laetificat

saeculorum.

iuventutem meam.

nostrum

quare

M. Spera
vultus

troibo ad altare Dei.

torium

altare

Spiritui Sancto.

S. repetit Aiiiiphonam.

Signal

ad

introibo

Confitebor

et

Amen.

Ad Deum,

S.

mea,

Deus mens.

semper,

saeculorum.

R.

adduxerunt

ad Deum, qui

me ?

Sicut erat in principio,

et

Dei

Gloria Patri et Filio et

nunc

M. Et

Deus

Spiritui Sancto.

M.

de-

montem sanctum tuum

anima

Deo, quoniam

adhuc confitebor
vultus

in cithara,

quare conturbas

et

M. Spera

me

ipsa

iuventutem meam.

iuventutem meam.

mea,

et

et

tabernacula tua.

tua.

Deus

tuam

Emitte lucem

omittiiur

in

saecula

The Western Liturgies,

Gallicanus.

287

Mozarabicus.

lucem

Emitte

S.

tuam

veritatem

tuam

me

ipsa

et

deduxerunt, et adduxerunt in

montem sanctum tuum

et

in

tabernacula tua.

M. Et

introibo

ad

Dei: ad Deum, qui

iuventutem meam.
Confitebor

S.

Deus
mea,

quare

et

tibi in cithara,

tristis

es,

mei

et

anima

me ?

Deo, quoniam

in

adhuc confitebor
vultus

laetificat

quare conturbas

M. Spera

altare

illi

salutare

Deus meus.

Gloria Patri et Filio et

S.

Spiritui Sancto.

M.
nunc

Sicut erat in principio et

et

semper

saeculorum.

et in saecula

Amen.

S.

Introibo ad altare Dei.

R.

Ad Deum,

qui laetificat

iuventutem meam.
S.

Dignare,Domine,dieisto,

R. Sine peccato nos custodire.

S.

Confitemini Domino, quo-

niam bonus.
R. Quoniam in saecula misericordia eius.
S.

Dei

Ora pro

nobis,

Sancta

genitrix.

R. Ut digni efiiciamur promissionibus Christi.

The Western Liturgies.

288

ROMANUS.

me Deus cum

Psalmus ludica
Gloria Patri

Ambrosianus.

ei repetitione

Anti-

sed dicto

In nomine

Patris, Introibo et

Adiutorium,

phonae

fit Confessio ut sequitur^

Confiteor

Deo

omnipotenti,

beatae Mariae semper virgini,

Archangelo,

Michaeli

beato

beato loanni Baptistae, Sanctis

Apostolis

Petro

omnibus

Sanctis

fratres

verbo

cogitatione,

Archangelo,

Michaeli

beato

beato loanni Baptistae, Sanctis

Apostolis

Petro

vobis,

omnibus

Sanctis

nimis

fratres

et

opere,

et

Percutit sihi pectus ier dicens

mea culpa, mea culpa, mea

maxima culpa, Ideo precor
beatam Mariam semper vir-

omnipotenti,

beatae Mariae semper virgini,

Paulo,

peccavi

quia

et

Deo

Confiteor

quia

vobis,

et

peccavi

verbo

cogitatione,

Paulo,

et

nimis
opere,

et

mea culpa, mea culpa, mea

maxima culpa. Ideo precor
beatam Mariam
ginem,

beatum

semper

vir-

Michaelem

beatum Michaelem
Archangelum, beatum loannem

Archangelum, beatumloannem

Baptistam, sanctos Apostolos

Petrum

omnes

Sanctos

ginem,

Petrum
Sanctos
pro

Paulum,

et

vos, fratres, orare

et

me

ad

Dominum Deum

Baptistam, sanctos Apostolos

pro

me

omnes

Paulum,

et

et vos, fratres,

orare

Dominum Deum

ad

nostrum.

nostrum.
Miiiistri respondent:

Mmistri

Mise-

respondent

Mise-

reatur tui omnipotens Deus, et

reatur tui omnipotens Deus, et

dimissis peccatis tuis perducat

dimissis peccatis tuis perducat

te

ad vitam aeternam.
Sacerdos

dicit

Amen

te
et erigit

ad vitam aeternam.
S.

Amen.

se.

DeindeMinisiri repeiunt Confessionem

et

ubi a Sacerdote

dicehatur et vobis fratres et vos

fratres

pater.

dicitiir tibi

pater

et te

Deinde

Ministri

Con/essionem,

repetunt

The Western Liturgies.

Gallicanus.

289

Mozarabicus.

Confiteor

Deo

omnipotenti,

beatae JMariae semper virgini,

beato
Michaeli Archangelo,

beato loanni Baptistae, Sanctis

Apostolis
Petro
et
Paulo,

omnibus
fratres:

Sanctis,

quia

cogitatione,

et

peccavi

verbo,

et

vobis,

nimis
opere,

mea culpa, mea culpa, mea

maxima culpa. Ideo precor
beatam Mariam semper virginem,
beatum
Michaelem
Archangelum, beatum loan-

nem

Baptistam, sanctos

Apostolos Petrum et Paulum, omnes

Sanctos, et vos, fratres, orare

pro

me ad Dominum Deum

nostrum.

Ministri respondent :
reatur tui
et

omnipotens Deus,

dimissis peccatis tuis per-

ducat
S.

te

ad vitam aeternam.

Amen.

Deinde

Ministri

Confessionem.

Mise-

repetunt

The Western Liturgies.

290

Ambrosianus.

ROMANUS.
Postea Sacerdos itindis manihus facii ahsolutionem, dicens

Misereatur

omnipo-

vestri

tens Deus, et dimissis peccatis

perducat vos ad vitam

vestris

R. Amen.

aeternam.

Signat

S.

potens Deus,
catis

se si'gno crucis dicens

peccatorum

nem

nostrorum tribuat nobis omnipotens

misericors Dominus.

et

R. Amen.
tu conversus

nos.

R. Et plebs tua laeta-

vivificabis

V. Ostende nobis

bitur in te.

salutare

tuum da

Domine,

exaudi
R. Et

nobis.

V.

mens
V. Dominus

R. Et

cum

Spiritu

jEV exiendens ac iuwyens

mis clara voce

ascefidens

dicit

ad

ma-

Oremus,

altare

dicit

et misericors

nomine Domini.
R. Qui fecit

Deus.

Aufer a

nobis quaesumus,

iniquitates

nostras

coelum

S.

Sit

Per Christum

dictum.

R.
in

Ex hoc nunc

et

usque

saeculum.
Dicit secreto

Rogo

te,

altissime

Pater

meis

peccatis

Deus Sa-

Sancte,

ut

possim

cedere, et adstantibus

strum.

veniam

peccatorum promereri, ac pasingulorum

immolare.

minum

hostias

Per Christum Do-

nostrum.

Amen.

no-

Amen.

Deinde manihus

iunciis super

altare inclinatus dicit

pro

inter-

introire.

Dominum

et

nomen Domini bene-

ad Sancta Sanctorum puris

mereamur mentibus

in

terram.

cificas

secreto

Domine,

tribuat nobis

Adiutorium nostrum

baoth,

tuo.

ut

S.

orationem

clamor

veniat.

vobiscum.

et

remissionem peccato-

et

omnipotens

R. Et

tuam.

misericordiam

te

Indulgentiam, absolutio-

R. Amen.

Deus

ad

ad

R. Amen.

rum nostrorum

^/ inclinatiis proseqtdtur : Y.

meam.

perducat vos

vestris

S.

remissionem

pec-

et dimissis

vitam aeternam.

Indulgentiam, absolutionem
et

Misereatur vestri omni-

Accedens

ad altare

dicit

The Western Liturgies.

Gallicanus.

291

Mozarabicus.

S.

Misereatur vestri omni-

potens Deus, et dimissis peccatis

perducat vos ad

vestris

vitam aeternam.

S.

R. Amen.

Indulgentiam,

absolu-

tionem, et remissionem pecca-

torum nostrorum
omnipotens

tribuat nobis

Dens.

et misericors

R. Amen.
S.

Deus

tu conversus

M. Et

ficabis nos.

laet^bitur

in

te.

vivi-

plebs tua

S.

Ostende

nobis misericordiam tuam.

Et

salutare

tuum da

M.

nobis.

Domine, exaudi orationem

meam.
M. Et clamor meus
ad te veniat.
S.
Dominus
S.

M. Et cum

vobiscum.

Spiritu

tuo.

Dicit secreto

Aufer a nobis quaesumus,

Domine,

cunctas

iniquitates

nostras et spiritum superbiae

et

elationis,

cui

resistis

et

reple nos spiritu timoris, et da

nobis cor contritum et humili-

atum, quod

ad

Sancta

non spernis, ut
Sanctorum puris

The Western

292

Liturgies.

Rom ANUS.
Oramus

Ambrosianus.

Domine, per merita Sanctorum tuorum, osculaiur altare in medio, quorum

omnium

reliquiae hie sunt, et

Sanctorum

ut indulgere dig-

omnia

neris

Oramus

te,

mea.

peccata

Domine,

te,

per

merita

Sanctorum

quorum

reliquiae hie sunt, et

omnium Sanctorum
dulgere

digneris

tuorum,

ut

in-

omnia pec-

Amen.

cata mea.

Amen.
{In Missa Solkmni Celebrans

antequam

leg at Introitimi, bene-

dicii Incefisum, dicens

Ab

bene>J<dicaris, in cuius

Amen.

cremaberis.

cepto ihuribulo

ac-

a Diacono

in-

nihil

num usum

temporibus recenti-

cribus accojjimodaia)

honore
JEt

Altare,

censat

illo

{Hactenus omnia ad Ro?na-

dicens,

Postea Diaconus, recepto Ihuribulo a Celebrante incensat ilium

tantu?n.)

Deinde Celebrans signans

signo crucis incipit Introitum.

\e.g. in

prima

Ad

Dominica Adventus

animam meam,
non erubescam

te levavi

neque invideant
:

me

si7te

Ingressa finita dicit Dominus

vobiscum non
R. Et

demonstra mihi
edoce me.

et semitas tuas

V. Gloria Patri et

Filio et Spiritui Sancto.

erat in principio

et

Sicut

nunc

et

semper in saecula saeculorum.

Romanus,

Gloria Patri.

etenim universi, qui te

non confundentur.
Vias tuas, Domine,

Ingressam, quae

Psalmo, sine Repetitione

populum.

Psalmus,

Amen.

sed

inimici

exspectant,

legit

veluti Introitus

est

et sine

in te confido,

mei

Deinde

se

cum

se

vertens

Spiritu tuo.

ad

The Western Liturgies,

293

MOZARABICUS.

Gallicanus.

mereamur
Amen.

mentibus

introire.

Statim ac cedit ad altar e^facitque crucem super aram, dieens

In nomine Patris

et

et

Filii

Spiritus Sancti.

t osciilato altar i recital Antiphonam

de cruce

pretiosa

cum quatuor

Salve crux

Tu7n demisso capite

Per

Colleciis.
dicit

nominis

gloriam

Dei

tui,

et

per

intercessionem S. Mariae

vir-

Christe, Fili

vivi,

ginis et B. lacobi et

omnium

Sanctorum

auxiliare

tuorum,

et miserere indignis servis tuis,

et esto in

medio

nostri,

Deus

noster, qui vivis et fegnas in

saecula saeculorum.

Antiphona cum Gloria

cf.

Le Brun,

vol.

ii.

p.

Patri.

250

{ed.

Missam,

Gallican Antiphonarium

Officium

legit
i. e.

in

[e.g.

1726).

[No

Deinde

Amen.
ad

Introitum.

Dominica Adventus

p7'ima

Hence

Ecce super montes pedes

no examples of these Hymns

can be supplied.]

evangelizantis pacem, Alleluia.

has yet been found.

Et annuntiantis bona,

Alleluia.

Celebra, luda, festivitates tuas,

Et

Alleluia.

Domino
V. Dominus

redde

vota tua, Alleluia.

dabit

verbum evangelizantibus

in virtute multa.

Domino

vota tua.

V. Gloria
Filio

et

saecula

^Ps.

et

Et redde
Alleluia.

honor Patri

Spiritui

Sancto

saeculorum.

et

in

Amen.

il.e.Psaimus.

The Western Liturgies.

204

Ambrosianus.

RoMANUS.

Quo

jiniio repetitur

levavi, usque

Ad

te

ad Psalmum.

Hie modus

repefendi Intro-

itum servatur per iotum annum.

Omittiiur tamen Gloria Patri in

Missis de Tempore a Dominica

Passiottis usque ad Paschai]

cum

Introitu finito alternatim

ministris dicit

Kyrie

Kyrie

elei'son.

elei'-

son. Kyrie eleison. Christe elei'son. Christe eleison. Christe

Kyrie

Kyrie eleison.

eleison.

Kyrie eleison.

eleison.

Posiea in medio altaris exiendens

aliquantulum

putque
dicit,

lungens manus, ca-

et

si

'dicendum

est,

inclinans
et

prose-

quitur iunctis manibus

Et

Gloria in excelsis Beo.

pax hominibus bonae

voluntatis. Laudamus te. Bene-

in terra

dicimus

te.

Adoramus

Glorificamus

clinai caput).

Gratias

te {in-

agimus

tibi

te.

{inctinat

magnam gloriam

r^^z//) propter

tuam. Domine Deus, rex coelestis, Deus Pater omnipotens.

Domine

Fili,

unigenite

Christe {inctinat caput),

Deus, Agnus Dei,

Qui

lesu

Domine

Filius Patris.

toUis peccata mundi, mise-

rere nobis.

Qui

tollis

peccata

Qui
mundi, miserere nobis.
tollis peccata mundi, suscipe

The Western Liturgies.

Mozarabicus.

Gallicanus.
Ps.

Et redde Domino vota

Alleluia.

Sacerdos

silentium

semper vobiscum.

R. Et

sit

cum

Cantatur Trisa-

Spiritu tuo.

gion Graece

Amen.]

iJtdicit.

Dominus

dicit

tua.

Per omnia saecula

saeculorum.

Diaconus

295

et

Latine.

Tres

parvuli ore uno Kyrie elei'son

Le Brun,

cantant.

Canticum
et

Prophetiam

I.e.

p. 251.

Zachariae,

vocant, alterna-

tim psatlitur {recentioribus

poribiis

Romano more

excelsis).

quod

tern-

Gloria in

Extra Adventum

et

Quadra-

gesimani dicitur Gloria in excelsis,

cuius loco Dominica ante

S. loannis Baptistae Nativita-

tem dicitur canticum Benedictus.

Per omnia saecula saeculorum. R. Amen.

The Western Liturgies.

296

Ambrosianus.

ROMANUS.
nostram

deprecationem

Qui sedes ad

clinat caput).

dextram

Patris, miserere nobis.

Quoniam

Tu

solus

Spiritu

sanctus.

solus

tu

Tu

solus

Christe

[in-

Dominus.
lesu

altissimus,
clinat

{in-

caput).

Cum

sancto

Dei

Patris.

gloria

in

Amen.
Sic dicitur Gloria in excelsis
etiam in Missis beaiae Mariae,

quando dicenda

Reticetur

est.

in Missis de Tempore inter

Ad-

ventum, a Septuagesima usque

ad Pascha,

exceptis

Coena Domini

in

sancto,

in plurimis

Feria Vta
et

Sabbat

Vigiliis,

in

Missis Defunctorum, in plurimis

Missis

votivis, inferiali Officio,

etc.

Hymno

angelico finito oscu-

latur Altar e

iii

medio, et versus

ad populum

dicit

Dominus vobiscum.

Dominus vobiscum.
R. Et

cum

Spiritu tuo.

Postea

dicit

Oremus

tiones

unam aut plures,

Officii postulate

et

R. Et

Spiritu tuo.

super Po-

Sequitur Oratio

Ora-

ut or do

cum

pulum, una vet plures, ut

cii

or do postulat.

numero
novem ;

dispares,
et

offi-

Semper sunt

non transeuntes

unaquaeque Collecta

habet quatuor orationes,

scilicet

super Populum, super Sindonem,

super Oblatam,

et

Postcommu-

nionem.

Sequitur

Gloria

in

ex-

The Western Liturgies.

Mozarabicus.

Gallicanus.

Collectio post Prophetiam.

297

quam non dicitur

in fine Per Do-

Oratio, ante

Oremus, nee

minum

nostrum,

respondetur

sed

tantiim

Amen.

Recitata oraiione progreditur

ad medium

altaris dicetts

tuam,

misericordiam
noster,

qui

vivis et

omnia

saeculorum.

Deus

benedictus

es

Per

et

regis in saecula

R.

Amen.

::

Western Liturgies.

TJie

298

Ambrosianus.

ROMANUS.
celsis,

si

did

debet,

ut in

Ro-

?nano.

Dein Kyrie

eleison,

Kyrie

eleison, Kyrie eleison.

Seqiiitur Lectio prophetica,

olim omnibus missis assigjiata,

nu?tc

iamen in Missis de Quad-

ragesima, de sanctissimo Sacra-

mento

et

in

Missis post Pen-

In

tecosten.

festis

Paschae,

Ascensionis et Peniecostes praemittitur

Lectio

ex

Actibus

Apostotorum.

Sequitur

Psalmulus

sive

Psalmellus.

Dominus vobiscum.
R. Et

cum

Spiritu tuo.

Sitetitium indicitur.

Sequitur Epistola, qua finiia

ministris

Si desumpta

gratias.

Actibus

respondetur

apostotorum,

In diebus

illis,

Fratres, si

ex

pastoratlbus,

ex

Deo

est

ex

incipit
epistotis

epistotis

Carissime,

Pauti
etc.

Interdum, ut in feriis Quatuor

Temporum, teguntur ante Epistolam plures tectiones, praecipue

Legiiur Epistola.
Sequitur post Epistolam Alleluia et

Versus, vet cantus sine

Atleluia pro ratione temporis.

The Western Liturgies,

299

MOZARABICUS.

Gallicanus.

Postea slans in medio sine

ad populum

conversione

Dominus

dicit

semper vobis-

sit

cum.

cum

R. Et
Lectio prophetica, cujus

cum

Sanctorum

in Festis

tenet

sen vitae, Sancti

lectio passiofiis,

cujus

lo-

memoria

recolitur.

cf.

Mabillon de Lit. Gall. p. 37.

Spiritu tuo.

Lectio Veteris

Testamenti

Isaiae

Prophetae].

libri

[e. g.

Deo

R.

gratias.

In fine

dicitur

Dominus

sit

Amen.
semper vobis-

cum.

38- 39-

cum

R. Et

Psalmus responsorius Mabillon I.e. p. 38.

Spiritu tuo.

Psalterium,
[e. g.

in

Dominus
meus es

Nativitate
dixit

Filius

ego hodie genui

tu,

et

haereditatem

gentes

Domini

me

ad

V. Pete a me,

te.

Psallendo

sive

dabo

tuam

possessionem terminos

tibi

et

terrae.

Ego hodie genui

Praecentor.
te.]

Diaconus

Silentium

Sequitur Epistola.

facite.

Diaconus

Silentium

facite.

Sequentia Epistolae Pauli ad

(Romanos).
R.

Deo

dicitur

gratias.

Amen.

In fine

The Western Liturgies.

300

RoMANUs.
e

vetere testamento^

Ambrosianus.
orationihus

seiunctae.

Post Epistolam dicitur Graduale, post Graduate dicuntur

duo

Alleluia,

Versus,

deinde

umwi Alleluia
\e.g. in festivitate S. Angus tini:
Os iusti meditabitur sapien-

et

post

tiam

Versiim

lingua

et

V. Lex Dei

iudicium.
in corde

loquetur

eius

ipsius,

plantabuntur

eius

non sup-

et

gressus

eius.

Alleluia, Alleluia.

David, ser-

Versus. Inveni

vum meum
unxi eum.

oleo sancto

meo

Alleluia.]

{Tempore PascJiali saepe

7ion

dicitur Graduate, sed duo dicun-

tur

Versus

e.

g.

Dominica

in

secunda post Pascha

V. Cog-

Alleluia, Alleluia.

noverunt

lesum

Dominum

discipuli

fractione

in

Ego sum

Panis.

Alleluia.

V.

bonus

cognosco oves meas

et

cognoscunt

et

me

pastor

meae.

Alleluia.

Septuagesima

usque

ad

Sahhatum sanctum non

dicitur

Alleluia, neque dicitur in

Missis

de

Feriis inter Adventum,

Tempore

Quadragcsi7nati

loco dicitur

etc.

eius

Tractus hoc modo

Domine non secundum peccata nostra, quae fecimus nos

The Western Liturgies.

Gallicanus.

Mozarabicus.

301

The Western Liturgies.

302

Ambrosianus.

RoMANUs.

secundum

neque
nostras

iniquitates

V.

nobis.

retribuas

Domine, ne memineris

iniqui-

tatum nostramm antiquarum:

cordiae tuae
facti

nos

anticipent

cito

sumus

miseri-

pauperes

quia

^. Adiuva

nimis.

nos, Deus, salutarius noster

et propter

Domine,

gloriam nominis

nos

libera

esto peccatis

nomen

Supradiciiis

Tractus a Feria

quarta

Ci-

Feria seainda,

quarta, sexta usque

maioris

propter

nostris

dicitur

tui,

et propitius

tuum.

nerum

ad Fer. IV.

hebdomadae, nisi pro-

prius assignetur}j

In Resurredione Domini dicitur post

Graduate Sequentia

Victimae Paschali;
coste,

/esto

in Pente-

Veni, sancte Spiritus;

Corporis

Sion

Christi,

Salvatorem

in

De/unctorum, Dies

ijt

Lauda
Missa

irae,

dies

ilia.

{His

sottemnis,

librum

est

Diaconus

incensum

et

Missa
deponit

Evangeliorum

medium Altar is
henedicit

si

finitis,

super

Celehrans
ut

supra

deinde Diaconus genuflexus ante

Altare manihus iunctis

dicit :

Munda cor meum ac labia

mea omnipotens Deus, qui
labia Isaiae Prophetae calculo

The Western Liturgies.

Gallicanus.

303

Mozarabicus.

Petit Diaconus henedictionem.

The Western Liturgies.

304

Ambrosianus.

RoMANus.
mundasti ignito

me

ita

grata miseratione dignare

dare, ut

tua

mun-

sanctum Evangelium

tuum digne valeam

Per Christum

nuntiare.

Dominum

no-

strum.

Posted accipii lihrum de altari

et

rursus genuflexus petit hene-

didionem a Sacerdote^ dicens

Domine, benedicere.

lube,

Dominus

Sacerdos respondet:

corde tuo

in

sit

tuis

labiis

in

et

suum

In nomine Patris

et Filii

Spiritus Sancti.

Amen.

Et

R. Et

cum

Spiritu tuo.

>$<

et

accepta benedictione oscu-

manum

Celebrantis, et

aliis ministris, incenso et

bus, accedens
lii,

Dominus vobiscum.

ut digne et competenter

annunties Evangelium

latur

cum

lumini-

ad locum Evange-

stans iunctis manibus, dicit:

Dominus vobiscum.

cum

Spiritu tuo.

tians

sancti

secundum

N.

Initium, pollice dextrae

signat

librum

in

quod

Evangeliiy

deinde se ipsum in
pectore, et

dum

dent Gloria

Et

Et pronun-

Sequentia

vangelii

R.

est

Esive

manus

principio
lecturus,

froute

ore et

minis tri respon-

tibi,

Domine,

incen-

sat ter librum, postea prosequi-

tur Evangelium iunctis manibus

Quo

finito

Subdiaconus defert

librum Sacerdoti, qui osculatur

Diaconus signans

frente,

se in

ore et pectore ait

Lectio Sancti Evangelii se-

cundum N.
R. Gloria

tibi,

Domine.

Deinde inclinans versus crucem

petit benedictionem,

similis

Romanae

Evangelium,

quae est

turn

legit

The Western Liturgies.

Z'^S

MOZARABICUS.

Gallicanus.

Dominus

sit

semper

vobis-

cum.
R, Et

Diaconus procedit adambonem

ad legendum Evangelium.
i?iitio

tibi,

Deo

clerici,

Gloria

et in fine,

Gloria

respondent

Domine

In

omnipotenti.

cum

Spiritu tuo.

Lectio Sancti Evangelii

se-

cundum N.
R. Gloria

tibi,

Domine.

In fine respondetur Amen.

The Western

3o6

Liturgies,

Ambrosianus.

ROMANUS.
Evangelium
gelica

dicens

Per Evan-

nostra

dicta deleantur

Deinde Sacerdos

delicta.

in-

censatur a Diacono.)

Si vero Sacerdos
et

Suhdiacono

hro

celehrat, delato li-

ad aliud cornu Altar is,

clinatus in medio iuftctis

dicit:

Munda

supra)

et

labiis

Deinde

ut digne

annuntiem

Amen.

suum.

ad

conversus

cum

R. Et

librum

Dominus

iunctis mattibtis dicit :

vobiscum.

corde

in

sit

meis

competenter

Evangelium

{ut

Domine, bene-

lube,

meo et in

in-

manibus

meum

cor

Dominus

dicere.

et

Diacono

sine

Spiritu

Finito Evangelio dicit Sacerdos

Dominus vobiscum.

cum

tuo, et pronuntians Initium sive

R. Et

Sequentia sancti Evangelii,

Kyrie eleison, Kyrie eleison,

etc.

signat librum et se in fronte,

ore et pectore, et legit EvaJige-

Hum, ut dictum

Quo finito

est.

Laus

respondet Minister

Christe

Sacerdos osculatur

et

Evangelium

dicens

gelica dicta, etc.

{iit

Per Evansupra).

In Missis Defu7ictorwn
tur

Munda

tibi,

cor

meum,

dici-

sed non

petitur benedictio, 7ion deferuntur

luminaria, nee Celebrans osculatur librum.

Deinde ad medium Altar is

extendens,

elevans

manus,

dicit

Credo

in

et

iungens

dicendum

est

unum Deum,

et

si

Spiritu tuo.

Kyrie eleison.

Dominus vobiscum.
R. Et

Et

cum

dicitur

Evangelium,
propria.

Spiritu tuo.

Antiphona post
sittgulis

Officiis

The Western Liturgies.

Gallicanus.

Dum

redit

Z^l

MoZARABICUS.

Diaconus canta-

Finiio Evangelio dicit

tur Sanctus.

minus

sit

Do-

semper vobiscum.

cum

R. Et

Spiritu tuo.

Deinde dicitur Laus vel Laudes.

[E. g. in Nativitate

Redemptionem

Alleluia.

Dominus populo
in aeternum

sanctum
eius.

et

suo, mandavit

terribile

nomen

cantatur Evangelium,

Offerentium,

Missa proprie

continetur,

Collectio post precem.

misit

testamentum suum

deferiur Missale

Sequuntur Homilia, Preces,

Alleluia.]

Dum
in quo

Domini

ad cornu

sic dicta

Epistolae.

The Western Liturgies.

308

ROMANUS.
prosequitur

manibus.

iimciis

Symholum

autem

Dicitur

Ambrosianus.

in

omnibus Dominicis per annum,

omnibus festis

in

Mariae,
et

Christi

et

Apostolorum

in festis

Evangelistarum ac Dodoru?n,

ecclesiae, in

cibus

omnibus festis dupli-

primae

Credo
cruci

unum Deum

in

terrae,

(caput

factorem

coeli

et

omnium et
Et in unum Do-

visibilium

invisibilium.

minum lesum Christum

[caput

cruci inclinat) Filium Dei uni-

Et ex Patre natum

genitum.

omnia

ante

de

Deum

saecula.

Deo, lumen

Deum verum

de

Ad

R.

Deo

de

Patri

vero.

quem

per

Dominus vobiscum.

cum

R. Et

Et

super Sindonem,

turn est.

Nunc

fit {saltern in

Cathedrali

salutem

Egregium

coehs.

[Quae

descendit

de

asteriscis sigfiata
*

sunt, dicit ge?tuflexus.)

Et

in-

carnatus est de Spiritu Sancto

*.

pro nobis
passus,

et

m.

quitatis

Muratorii Antiquit.

a.

sane

IV.

Nimirum

remotae

alit

eadem

nunc

appellaniur)

sub Pontio Pilato

anus

sepultus

Et

est.

Et

secundum

ascendit

in

Et iterum venturus est

laicos

quorum munus
Honesto

ecclesia

Vecchioni

totideinque

busdam sollemnibus
esse.

anti-

tempora servatum.

Crucifixus etiam

854:

p.

pignus ac vestigium ad

usque

haec

T.

senes

et

coelum, sedet ad dexteram Patris.

Itat.

ex

Oblaiio panis et

decern

resurrexit tertia die

scripturas.

homo

Cf

ecclesia

Mediolanensi^

antiquo more

stram

linteum

i.e.

tegmen, quo mode Attare cooper

vini.

ex Maria virgine

Spiritu tuo.

dicitur ctara voce Oratio

omnia facta sunt. Qui propter

nos homines et propter no-

factus est

Domine.

te,

lumine,

Genitum non factum, consubstantialem

habete.

Patrem omni-

ifictifiat),

potentem,

Pacem

ciassis, etc.

est qui-

sacris

ac

i?iter-

antiquo

vestium genere utuntur, et

quum

tempus Offertorii poscit ex

duo

mares

fanonibus

h.

its
e.

The Western

Liturgies.

Galltcanus.

{Exeunt Catechiimeni
qui
ii.

noil di'gni sunt).

p.

254.

309

Mozarabicus.
ii

Interim quando Chorus dicit

Le Brim,

Altetuia, offer t Sacerdos hostiam

et

cum

cum

calice et

oratiotiibus,

quae sequuntur.

Acceptabilis
tuae,

Maiestati

sit

omnipotens aeterne Deus,

haec oblatio,

mus pro
nostris,

quam

offeri-

tibi

reatibus et facinoribus
et

pro

san-

stabilitate

ctae

catholicae et apostolicae

fidei

cultoribus

Dominum
mine

per Christum

nostrum.

Patris

et

Filii

De-

patenain super corpo-

Deinde accipiat

raies pallas.

caticem

sanctificando

nomine

Patris

Offerimus

et

>J<

sic

In

Filii

et

Amen.

Spiritus Sancti.

cem

no-

Amen.

Spiritus Sancti.
?nittendo

et

In

Domine, calibenedicendum san-

ad

tibi,

guinem
Christi
deprecamurque

clementiam

tuam,

conspectum

divinae

ut

ante

Filii

Maiestatis

tui,

cum

tuae

odore suavitatis ascendat.

Per

eundem Christum Dominum

nostrum. Amen.
Ponat calicem super
accipiat filiolam

ds) sine

(i. e.

ara??i, et

velum ca li-

sanctificatio7ie et

super calicem diceiido

sic ;

ponat

The Western Liturgies,

310

ROMANUS.

cum

gloria

mortuos
erit

Et

finis.

ficantem

Ambrosianus.
vivos et

iudicare

Spiritum

in

Dominum
:

non

regni

cuius

Sanctum,

mappis

candidis

ad gradus

accedunt

chorum)

qui ex Patre Filio-

Oblatas,

sijiistra

Qui cum Patre

cruel inclinat) et conglorifica-

descendejis et

Et unam

phetas.

catholicam
ecclesiam.

sanctam,

apostolicam

et

Et expecto resurre-

ctionem mortuorum.
venturi saeculi.
signo

se

Et vitam

Amen.

crucis

Sigriai

ad

a fronte

Deinde oscutatur Altare,

et

ad Populum dicit
Dominus vobiscum.
Postea dicit

torium,

singutis

cum

ifi

eamque

hostia

hunc panem sanctum,

Patris et Filii et Spiritus

Amen.

Sancti.

Officiis

pro-

nomine

Festivitate Corporis

Sacerdotes Domini incensum

Deo et ideo
sancti erunt Deo suo et non
polluent nomen eius. Alleluia.]
soltemm's,

Diaeonus

Celebranti patenam

in cali-

Christi

latere

sanguis

Offertorio, si est

ut fiat

Unigeniti tui Corpus, in no-

aqua

et

Patris

Dein

offer t

Missa

porrigit

cum

hunc

et

sanguis.

et

Filii

Calicem dieens

Trinitas,

vinum

aqua

Unigeniti tui

fiat

In nomine Patris et

Filii et Spiritus

Deinde

In

Amen.

calicem,

mixtum, ut

exivit

pariter.

Sancta

Suscipe,

Die to

offer t dieens

Suscipe clementissime Pater

Offer-

panes offerunt

patenam

Celebrans

Accipit

et

Xti:

feminae duae anili

Spiritus Sancti.

[e.g.

stia

et

aetate venerandae.

De

prium.

et

peragunt

cem dieens

Spiritu tuo.

Oremus

Idem subinde

Tunc infundit aquam

versus

cum

duo vasa deaurata

deferens suscipit.

mine

pectus.

R. Et

amulas cum

unum

Confiteor

baptisma in remissionem peccatorum.

dextera

et

cum minisir is

attar i una

ab

qui locutus est per Pro-

est eos

vino tenent, quas sacerdos illuc

et Filio simul adoratur {caput

presbyterii

{Beroldus tamen auetor

intrasse

et

involuti

apte

vivi-

que procedit.

tur

Sancti.

iunctis

Amen.

manibus

et

inclinatus dicit

ho-

Omnipotens,

sempiterne

si privata, Sacerdos ipse

Deus, placabilis

et acceptabilis

311

The Western Liturgies.

Mozarabicus.

Gallicanus.

Hanc oblationem quaesumus, Domine, placatus admitte,

et omnium offerentium eorum,
pro quibus

Dominum
Et

Christum

per

indulge

cata

pec-

offertur,

tibi

Amen.

nostrum.

dicai luncfis vianibus in-

clinando se

In spiritu humilitatis et in

animo contrito suscipiamur,

Domine, a te, et sic fiat sanostrum,

crificium

ut

te

suscipiamur hodie, ut placeat

tibi,

Domine Deus.

Veni sancte

Spiritus, sancti-

hoc

sanctifica

ficator,

manibus

cium de

sacrifi-

meis

tibi

praeparatum.

Hie ponat
bulo

sacrijicium, si

incenset

et

Postea

ptacuerit.

manibus

iunctis

i7iclinet

medium

in

Sacerdos

voce

incejisum in thuri-

et

Attar is

dicat

alta

Adiuvate

me

fratres in ora-

tionibus vestris, et orate

me

se

pro

ad Deum.

R. Adiuvet

te

Pater

et

Filius et Spiritus Sanctus.

Deinde

Chorus

Offertorio

similem,

Sacrifi-

Romano

Antiphonam

cium,

officiis

dicit

et

singulis

propriam.

\e.g.

In Nativitate Domini

Parvulus

natus

est

nobis, et

The Westerji

3J2

Litiirs:ies.

Ambrosianus.

ROMANUS.
accipit

qiiam

cum

patejiam

Hosiia,

sit tibi

catore

Suscipe, sancte Pater, omni-

immaculatam Hostiam, quam

famulus

indi2:nus

e2:o

offero

Deo meo

tibi

offero,

mihi concedas,

et

vero pro innumerabilibus pec-

meas ne

catis et offensionibus et negli-

tua

gentiis

meis

pro omnibus

et

sed

circumstantibus,

omnibus

atque defunctis

vivis

et

illis

ad salutem

proficiat

meorum
iniquitates

et

mihi

misericordia

prosit

Et suscipe, Sancta
banc

in

Amen.

vitam aeternam.

remis-

despexeris, sed sola

prosequitur

ut mihi

et

Tu7n stans manibiis extensis

Christianis

fidelibus

pietati

indigno.

pro

et

tuae

veniam

ut

meis

delictis

sionem peccatorum

tuus

vivo

pro

et

misero pec-

innumerabilibus

banc

Deus,

aeterne

potens,

me

indignus pro

offere?is dicit

quam ego

haec oblatio,

quam

oblationem,

pro

offerimus

Trinitas,
tibi

regimine

et

custodia atque unitate catho-

Deinde faciens crucem cum

licae fidei

eadem patena^ deponit Hostiam

super

corporale.

Diaconus

vinum,

Subdiaconus

minisirat

aquam
est

in calice

Sacerdos, et

ctorum tuorum
et

aquam miscendam

in calice benedicit >^ dicens

qui

humanae

et

sub-

formasti

aquae

et

divinitatis

mirabilius

re-

da nobis per huius

vini

mysterium eius

esse consortes, qui

humanitatis nostrae

fieri

digna-

tus est particeps, lesus Christus,

Filius

tuus

Qui tecum

Dominus
vivit

et

noster

regnat in

unitate Spiritus Sancti

Deus

et

famulorum

incolumitate

famularumque

pro salute

tua rum et

om-

nium, pro quibus clementiam

stantiae dignitatem mirabiliter

condidisti,

genitricis

Mariae omniumque simul San-

utrumque infundit

Missa,

Deus,

quoque beatae Dei

vel si privata

pro veneratione

et

tuam implorare polliciti sumus

quorum quarumque eleet
emosynas
suscepimus
et
:

omnium fidelium Christianorum tarn vivorum quam

defunctoram

ut te miserante,

remissionem omnium peccato-

rum

et

praemia
liter

aeternae

beatitudinis

in tuis laudibus fide-

perseverando

mereantur,

honorem

ad

percipere

gloriam

nominis

tui,

et

Deus

The Western

'^^^

Liturs:ies.

MOZARABICUS.

Gallicanus.

datus est nobis, et factus

filius

est principatus eius super hu-

meros

Alleluia Alleluia.]

eius.

Hie

manibus

in

aquam

accipiat Sacerdos

super

dicat

et

silentio

cum

oblatio7ietn

tribus

digitis :

In nomine Patris

Amen.

et Spiritus Sancti.

Inclinat se
in

dicat

et Filii

t^i

Altare

aiite

ora-

isiam

silentio

et

tioneni.

Accedam ad

te in humilitate

spiritus mei, loquar

multam spem

te,

quia

fortitudinem

et

Tu

mihi.

dedisti

ad

ergo,

fili

David, qui revelatus mysterio

ad nos in carnem

venisti, clave

crucis tuae secreta cordis

adaperi, mittens

de Sera-

carbone

candenti

qui

phin,

unum

mei

illo,

qui de Altari tuo sublatus

est,

sordentia labia

det,

mentem

mea emundocendi

enubilet,

materiam subministret
gua, quae

proximorum

per caritatem

servit,

ne

ut linutilitati

erroris

insonet casum, sed veritatis resultet

per
et

sine

te,

fine

praeconium,

Deus meus,

qui vivis

regnas insaeculasaeculorum.

Amen.
Silentium indicitur.

Hucusqiie Missa Catechume-

norum.
sic dicta

Incipit

Missa proprie

3H

The Western Liturgies.

ROMANUS.

Ambrosianus.

per omnia saecula saeculomm.

misericordissime

Amen.

ditor.

rerum Con-

Per Christum

Dominum

nostrum.

In

pro

Missis

diciiur praedicta

Deftmdis

Oratio

aqua non benediciiur

sed

Postea

accipit calicem et offeri dicens

OfFerimus

cem

tibi,

salutaris,

clementiam
divinae

Domine,

Diehus Dominicis

Sanctorum

Ora-

aliam

dicit

tionem similis argumenti.

manus

Deinde

cali-

et in festis

expansas

tenens super Oblata ait

tuamdeprecantes

Et suscipe, Sancta Trinitas,

ut in conspectu

banc oblationem pro emunda-

maiestatis

nostra et totius

pro

tuae

mundi

salute

tione mea, ut

me

maculis,

Amen.

ministrare

et

purges

peccatorum

ab universis

cuni odore suavitatis ascendat.

Deinde facit signum cruets

mundes

quatenus

tibi

digne

Deus
clementissime Domine.
merear,

et

cufn calice ei ilium ponit super

corporale, et palla cooper it: turn
iunctis

manibus super Altare

ali-

quantuluni inclinaius dicit

In

humilitatis et

spiritu

in

animo contrito suscipiamur a

te, Domine: et sic fiat sacrinostrum

ficium

in

conspectu

tuo hodie, ut placeat

tibi,

Postea

Do-

verbis

mine Deus.

benedicit

Oblata

his

^rectus expandit manus, cas-

Benedictio Dei omnipotentis

que in altum porrectas iungens^

Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti

elevatis

statim

ad

coelum

oculis

et

aeterne

Deus

oblata prosequendo et

coelis

descendat

et

accepta

tibi sit

haec oblatio,

benedicit

Domine

bene

potens, aeterne Deus, miseri-

>J<

hoc sacrificium tuo sancto

nomini praeparatum.
die

de

super banc nostram oblationem

de?7iissis, dicit

Veni, sanctificator, omnipotens,

copiosa

sancte

cordissime

Amen.

Pater

rerum

omni-

conditor.

The Western Liturgies.

^^5

MOZARABICUS.

Gallicanus.

Dominus

semper vobis-

sit

cum.

Praefatio Missae, ^/Collectio

R. Et

cum

Dicit

Orationem

(ante nomina) dicuiiiur.

conveniefttem

Sonum, sc. Antiphona Romano Offertorio^ Officio Moza-

dicitur

Spiritu tuo.

quae Kar

Re-

Amen.
Per miseri-

Dicat Presbyter.

rabico similis, caiitatur,

diet

^^oxtjv

Missae.

Oratio

spondetur

officio

Oblatio fit munerum.

cordiam tuam,Deus noster, qui

Diaconus sacrum minisierium

es benedictus et vivis et

seu

supelleciilem

sacram,

i.

calicem et cetera vasa sacra

e.

ex

Tunc fiehat
vini ad sacrifi-

regis

pants

et

cium. Facta oblaiione Presbyter

quantum

ad

satis erat

sacrifi-

cium assumebat idque, aqua in

Dicat Presbyter elevando manus

Mabillon

I.

c.

p.

39

Agios, Agios, Agios

Domine Deus,

rex aeterne,

tibi

laudes et gratias.

Postea dicat Presbyter

Ec-

clesiam sanctam catholicam in

orationibus in mente habeamus,

sqq.

ut

eam Dominus

et caritate

dignetur.

in

Compostta

oblatione in

Altari

fide

Omnes

spe

lapsos, cap-

atque peregrinos

mente habeamus

Dominus

et

ampHare

propitius

tivos, infirmos

ut

eos

redimere,

propitius

sanare et confortare dignetur.

dicit

Respondet
Veni, sanctificator, omnipotens, aeterne

hoc

Respondet

Oremus.

Chorus

calicem infusa, palla seu pallio

contegebat.

Amen.

R.

sacrario afferehat.
oblatio

saeculorum.

saecula

in

omnia

sacrificium

praeparatum

Dominum
I.e. p. 43.

et

benedic

tuo

nomini

Deus,

Per

nostrum.

Chorus

Praesta,

aeterne omnipotens Deus.

Dicat Presbyter Aliam Ora-

Christum

tionem

Mabillon

R. Amen.

officio diet

convenientem.

Dicit Presbyter : Per miseri-

cordiam tuam, Deus

noster. in

3i6

The Western Litm^gies.

ROMANUS.

Posfea,

SI

Ambrosianus.

sollemniter celebrat,

benedicit incensum dicens

Per

Decantatur

Offerenda,

seu

Offertorium.

intercessionem

beati

Michaelis Archangel! stantis a

dexteris

omnium

Altaris

incensi,

electorum suorum, in-

censum

istud

odorem

Do-

dignetur

minus bene >^ dicere

et

in

accipere.

suavitatis

Dominum

Per Christum

no-

Amen.

strum.

'/ accepto thuribulo

a Dia-

cono incensai oblata dicens

Incensum

istud a te bene-

dictum ascendat ad
et

et

te,

Domine,

descendat super nos miseri-

cordia tua.

Deinde
cens

I'ncensat

di-

mea

Domine,

incensum

sicut

mearum
num.

oratio
in

con-

elevatio

manuum

sacrificium

vesperti-

spectu tuo

diam

Interea Sacerdos incensat AJtare et Oblata^ dicens

Dirigatur,

Dirigatur,

mea

sicut

Domine,

incensum,

oratio

etc. {ut

Rofnatio or dine).

Pone, Domine, custoori

meo

cumstantiae

non

Altar e

et

labiis

declinet

cor

ostium

meis

cir:

meum

ut
in

verba malitiae ad excusandas

excusationes in peccatis.

Du7n

reddit thuribuliim

Dia-

reddit thu7-ibulum

Dia-

cono dicit

cono dicit

Dominus
ignem sui amoris et flammam
Amen.
aeternae caritatis.
Accendat

Dum

in nobis

Posiea incensatiir Sacerdos a

Ecce odor Sanctorum Dei

tanquam odor agri

Deus benedixit.

pleni,

quem

The Western

Liturgies.

Gallicanus.

Mozarabicus.

I.

p.

c.

Post

43.

Oblatioftem Diptycha legebantur,

i.

nomina iam

recitabantur

e.

sanctorum

conspectu

cuius

Mahillon

317

Apostolorum

Martyrum,

et

Confessorum atque Virginum

nomina

R. Amen.

recitantur.

Saficiorum, in quorum memoria?n

sacrificiiim

quam
rum,

Deo

offerebatur,

viventitwi, atque defuncto-

pro

quibus

offerebatur.

Dicat Presbyter

tionem sacerdotes

Romensis

quae quondam in parthenone S.

pro

Auretiani

ecclesiae

in

episcopi Arelatensis

usu erant, nobis suppeditat

Codex

Regularum^

nbi

ad

finem Regidae Auretianae haec

icguntur

vel

Domine, pro animabus

famulorum tuorum, Patrum
etiam,

nostrorum,

Aureliani,

Petri,

Florentini,

Redempti,

Con-

Himiteri,

Hilarini,

lanuarii, Reparati, Childeberti,

Voltrogotae, vel

obla-

Papa

pro se

et

omni Clero ac plebibus

pro

sibimet

consignatis,

universa fraternitate.

Item offerunt universi Presbyteri,

popuH
honorem San-

Diaconi, Clerici ac

ctorum pro se
Chorus.

et suis.

Offerunt pro se et

pro universa

fraternitate.

quondam

institutorum

stantini,

nostri,

et reliqui,

circumstantes in

Simulque precantes oramus

atque

Deo Domino

Offerunt

\Formam horum Diptychorum^

omnium

fra-

Dicat Sacerdos

Facientes commemorationem

beatissimorum Apostolorum

Martyrum,
Mariae

gloriosae

virginis,

et

sanctae

Zachariae,

trum nostrorum, quos de hoc

loannis, Infantum, Petri, Pauli,

loco ad te vocare dignatus es.

loannis, lacobi, Andreae, Phi-

Cunctorumque etiam huius loci

memores Fidelium, pariterque
parentum nostrorum atque ser-

lippi,

vientium

Lucae.

huius

animabus

loci

pace

ac

vel

pro

famu-

peregrinorum

ecclesiae

ut eis tu,

et

omnium Fidelium

famulorum tuorum,
larum,

Matthaei,
ludae,

lacobi,

Matthiae,

Chorus.

Simonis

et

Marci

et

Et omnium Mar-

tyrum.

in

defunctorum

Domine Deus

Thomae, Bartholomaei,

noster,

Dicat Sacerdos

Item pro

spiritibus

pausan-

The Western

3i8

Litttrgies.

ROMANUS.

Ambrosianus.

Diacono, deinde alii per ordinem.

Interim Sacerdos lavat manus

Dominus vobiscum.
R. Et

cum

Nunc

dicitur

Spiritu tuo.

dicens

Lavabo inter innocentes

manus meas et circumdabo
Altare tuum, Domine.
:

Ut audiam voces

laudis

enarrem universa mirabilia

Domine,

mus

tuae

dilexi

et

tua.

decorem do-

locum

et

habita-

tionis gloriae tuae.

Ne

perdas

animam meam

cum impiis
et cum viris

sanguinum vitam meam.

In quorum manibus iniquisunt

tates

eorum

dextera

repleta est muneribus.

Ego autem in innocentia

mea ingressus sum redime
:

me

et

miserere mei.

Pes mens
in ecclesiis

stetit

in directo

benedicam

te,

Do-

mine.
Gloria

Patri,

Filio,

et

principio

et

et

Spiritui Sancto.

Sicut

nunc

et

erat

in

semper

saeculorum.

et in saecula

Amen.

In Missis pro Defunctis,

et

tempore Passionis in Missis de

Tempore, omittitur Gloria Patri.

Deinde aliquantulum

ificlina-

Altar is

iwictis

ius

in

medio

manibus super

eo dicit

Suscipe, sanctaTrinitaSj banc

cendum

est,

Credo

praecipue

dominicis ac fesiivis.

si di-

diebus

The Western Liturgies.

MOZARABICUS.

Gallicanus.

peccatorum
requiem

largiaris

meritis

et

Christi,

et

aeternam

intercessionibus

Sanctorum
genitricis

veniam

tribuas

Mariae

tuorum,

Domini

319

nostri

lesu

Stephani, Petri, Pauli,

Mar-

tium, Hilarii, Athanasii,

Ambrosii,

tini,

Leandri,

Fulgentii,

David,
Petri,

Augustini,

luliani,

Ysidori,

item

luliani,

item Petri, loannis, Servi

Dei, Visitani, Viventi, Felicis,

loannis,

lacobi,

Andreae,

Cypriani,

Philippi,

Thomae,

Bartholo-

Zachariae, Cenapali, Dominici,

maei, Matthaei, lacobi, Simonis,

ludae, Mathiae, Genesii,

phoriani,

Bandilii,

Sym-

Victoris,

Vincentii, Gerontii,

Saturnini,

lusti,

Bernardi,

Salvati,

item

Salvati,

Reimundi,

loannis, Celebruni, Gundisalvi,

Hilarii Episcopi et Confessoris,

Martini,

Martini Episcopi

Confes-

Guterii, Sancii, Dominici, luli-

Caesarii Episcopi, haec

ani, Philippi, Stephani, loannis,

soris,

et

Roderici,

propitius praestare et exaudire

item loannis,

digneris, qui vivis et regnas in

Chorus. Et

unitate Spiritus Sancti

saecula saeculorum.

Collectio post

Deus in
Amen.]

Nomina.

loannis,

Felicis.

omnium pausan-

tium.

Recitatur Collectio post

mina

officio diei

No-

conveniens.

R. Amen.

Dicat Presbyter
vita

Quia

tu es

vivorum, sanitas infirmo-

rum, acrequies omnium fidelium

defunctorum in aeterna saecula

saeculorum.
Collectio ad

Pacem.

R. Amen.

Dicitur a sacerdote

Pacem,

officio

O ratio ad

diei conveniens.

R. Amen.

Hac

finita dicat Presbyter

::

The Western Liturgies.

320

Ambrosianus.

ROMANUS.

quam tibi offerimus ob memoriam passionis,

oblationem,

ascensionis

et

resurrectionis

Domini

nostri

lesu

Christi

et in

honorem beatae Mariae

virginis, et beati

semper

sanctorum

et

Baptistae,

nis

et Pauli, et

Apostolorum Petri
istorum et
ut

omnium Sanctorum

proficiat

illis

loan-

ad honorem,

nobis autem ad salutem: et illi

pro nobis intercedere dignentur in coelis,

agimus

quorum memoriam
Per eundern

in terris.

Dominum

Christum

nostrum.

Amen.

POStea
versus

ad populum

I'ungens

Altar e,

osculatur

mantis

et

extejidens et

paululum

voce

elevata dicit

Orate, fratres, ut

meum

ac

vestrum sacrificium acceptabile

apud

fiat

Deum

Patrem omni-

potentem.
Minister
respondent

seu

circumstantes

alioquin

ipsemet

Sacerdos

Dominus

Suscipiat

sacri-

ficium de manibus tuis (meis)

ad laudem
sui,

et

gloriam nominis

ad utilitatem quoque no-

stram totiusque ecclesiae suae

suhmissa
Sacerdos
sanctae.
voce dicit

Amen.

Deinde manibus extensis ahso-

Dominus vobiscum,
R. El

cum

Dicit clara

Spiritu tuo.
voce

unam

vet

;
:

^2i

The Western Liturgies.

Mozarabicus.

Gallicanus.

Quia

pax nostra

tu es vera

caritas indisrupta, vivis

regnas

et

cum

unus Deus

et

tecum

Spiritu sancto

in saecula saeculo-

R. Amen.

rum.

Dicai Presbyter elevatis mambus in coelum

Gratia Dei Patris omnipo-

pax ac

tentis,

lesu

nostri

municatio

dilectio

Christi,

Domini
et com-

sancti

Spiritus

sit

semper cum omnibus nobis.

R. Et cum omnibus bonae
voluntatis.

Dieat Presbyter

Quomodo

pacem facite.
R. Pacem meam do vobis,
pacem meam commendo vobis
non sicut mundus dat pacem
do vobis. Novum mandatum
adstatis

do

vobis, ut diligatis invicem.

Reiteretur

V.

vobis.

Pacem meam do
Gloria

et

honor

Patri et Filio et Spiritui sancto

in saecula saeculorum. Reiteretur

Pacem meam.

Interim quando Chorus

Pacem meam
pacem

accipiat Sacerdos

de patena dicendo

Habete osculum
pacis, ut apti

popuio,

sic

dilectionis et

sitis

mysteriis Dei.

pacem Diacono

dicit

sacrosanctis

Et

statim det

vet puero, et

puer

: ::

The Western Liturgies.

322

ROMANUS.

Ambrosianus.

Oremus subiungit Ora-

lute sine

tiones Secretas vel Secretam si

una dicenda

deferimus

Domini

gloriosa Ascensione

tius, ut

et

Orationes super Oblata,

Secretis

Romanis

similes.

Domini

\e.g. in Ascensio7ie

Suscipe,Domine, munera, quae

Filii tui

pliires

est.

\e.g. in Ascensione

pro

concede propi-

a praesentibus periculis

Sacrificium,

Domine, pro

nunc

supplices venerabili

tui

Filii

Ascensione deferimus: praesta,

et

nos per ipsum

commerces

sacrosanctis

quaesumus, ut
his

liberemur et ad vitam pervenia-

ad coelestia consurgamus. Per

mus

eundem.]

Per eundem.]

aeternam.

Orationibus

Secretis

cum pervenerit ad

finitis^

conclusione?n

Tum

clara voce dicit

Dominus vobiscum.

cum

R. Et

Dominus

dicit:

biscum.

R. Et

Spiritu tuo.

cum

Spiritu tuo.

Sursum corda.

Sursum corda.

R.

Habemus ad Dominum.
Gratias agamus Domino Deo

R.

nostro.

nostro.

R.

Dignum

iustum

et

Habemus ad Dominum.
Gratias agamus Domino Deo
R.

est.

Dignum

Praefatio

Reciiatur a Sacerdote Prae-

iustum

et

sequitur,

est.

singulis

feriis et festis propria.

fatio.

\e.g. in Nativitate

Vere dignum

aequum
semper

vo-

Domine

hrosiana convenit

cum Romana :

nos

tibi

damns

in

sancte, Pater

incarnati

Deus.

Quia per

nova mentis nostrae lux tuae

claritatis
visibiliter

infulsit

Deum

ut

dum

cognoscimus,

per hunc in invisibilium amo-

rem rapiamur.

Et ideo cum

aliam

Epiphania

Doynini

omnipo-

mysterium,

verbi

Am-

est,

ubique gratias agere

tens, aeterne

[Praefatio de Nativitate

iustum

salutare,

et

et

et

Domini

Vere dignum,
Deus.

Qui

etc.

nobis

te

aeterne

super

lordanis alveum de coelis in

voce

tonitrui

praebuisti,

ut

salvatorem coeli demonstrares,

et

te

patrem luminis aeterni

ostenderes

aerem

coelos

benedixisti,

aperuisti,

fontem puri-

The Western Liturgies.

3^3

MOZARABICUS.

Gallicanus.

Postea

inclinet

manibus

lunciis

Sacerdos

se

et

die at

In-

troibo ad altare Dei.

R.

Ad Deum,

qui laetificat

iuventutem meam.

manum

Presbyter

per

ponat su-

calicefn et dicat:

Aures ad Dominum.
R.

Habemus ad Dominum.

Dicat Presbyter

Sursum

corda.

R. Levamus ad Dominum.
Dicat Presbyter inclinando
se

manibus

lunctis

Domino
filio

Deo

ac

nostro lesu Christo

qui

Dei,

est

in

coelis,

dignas laudes dignasque gratias

Dt

referamus.

dicendo Gratias

referamus elevet Sacerdos ?nanus

in altiim.

R.

Dignum

Sequitur

Contestation sive Illatio, sive

Immolatio respondet Praefationi

minicis

Romanae. In hac

pria.

Sandi

recitahatur

pendium,

Contesiatione
vitae

Missae

quae

Integra lecta /uerat.

Natali S. Lau-

rentii :
et

iustum

est,

omnipotens, sempiterne Deus,

Dopro-

Domini

Dignum

et

iustum

est

nos

quas posse donaveris laudes referre,

Vere dignum

Illatio, singulis

omnipotentiae et pietati tuae

{e.g. Ita in

est.

ac festivitatibus

incipit sic

Mabillon

P' 45-

tibi in tanti

iustum

[Illatio in Nativitate

cominitio

et

martyris Laurenti

laudis hostias

immolare

clementissime Pater quia

:

post multa tempora in hac die

ante

non multa tempora, qui

tibi vel

sibi

semper

erat,

nobis

natus est Christus lesus uni-

qui hostiam viventem hodie in

genitus tuus
2,

factus est ancillae

3H

The Western

Liturgies.

ROMANUS.
Angelis

atque

cum Thronis
bus,

cumque

et

Ambrosianus.

Archangelis,

Dominationi-

omni

militia

tuum unicum

et

ficasti,

per speciem columbae sancto

hodie

gloriae tuae canimus sine fine

tuam

dicentes

tionem nostram,

exercitus,

:]

Susceperunt

Spiritu declarasti.

hymnum

coelestis

filium

benedictionem

fontes

abstulerunt maledic-

et

ita ut

creden-

omnium
exhibeant et Deo

purificationem

tibus

delictorum

generando adoptive faciant

filios

Nam quos

ad vitam aeternam.

ad temporalem vitam
nativitas

fuderat,

carnalis

quos

mors

per praevaricationem ceperat,

hos

vita aeterna

recipiens ad

regni coelorum gloriam revocavit.

Per eundem Christum

Dominum

nostrum.]

Sanctus,

Sanctus,

Praefaiione finita iungit Sacerdos

manus

Sanctus,

et inclinatus

Sanctus,

dial:

Sanctus

Dominus Deus Sabaoth.

Pleni

sunt

coeli

et

gloria tua.

Hosanna

Sanctus

Dominus Deus Sabaoth.

terra

Pleni

sunt

coeli

et

gloria tua.
in excelsis.

Hosanna

in excelsis.

terra

The Western Liturgies.

?i'^^

MOZARABICUS.

Gallicanus.
ipsius

Levitae tui beati Lau-

suae

filius,

rentii

martyris ministerio per

suae,

partus

Dominus

matris

Mariae,

fructus

qui ab

florem casti corporis accepisti.

Ecclesiae

Cuius vocem per hymnidicum

ab

modulum

pusillus progreditur, per istam

Psalmi

audivimus,

canentis atque dicentis

meum Deus

basti cor

non

me

igne

inventa

est

et visi-

id est in tenebris

tasti nocte,

saeculi

Pro-

examinasti et
in

me

ini-

O gloriosa certaminis
O inconcussa constan-

quitas.
virtus.

Stridunt

tia confitentis.

mem-

bra viventia super craticulam

imposita

prunis saevienti-

et

bus anhelantes incensum suum

in

modum

naribus

thymiamatis divinis
exhibent

odorem.

enim martyr ipse cum

Christi bonus odor
Paulo
sumus Deo. Non enim cogi-

Dicit

tabat

quomodo

in terra positus

a passionis periculo liberaretur:

sed

quomodo

inter martyres in

coelis coronaretur.

stum

quem,

Dominum

Per Chri-

nostrum, per

ista suscipitur

decantaiur.

Sanctus,

Sanctus

editur,

ilia

qui per illam

salutem

Ille

populis creavit, haec populos

utero vitam portavit, haec

ilia

lavacro:

in

membris

illius

Christus infusus

est,

aquis

indutus

Christus

in istius

Per

illam

qui

erat

per

istam

qui

perierat

In

nitur.

gentium

est.

nascitur,

inve-

Redemptor

ilia

in

vivificatur,

ista

Per illam

gentes vivificantur.

venit ut peccata tolleret, per

istam

peccata,

tulit

propter

quae

venit.

ravit,

per istam nos curavit,

Per illam nos plo-

Unde

Explicit ita

a dexteris

eius

[ipsa]

etc.

nunc

et glo-

felici

perennitate

riosa

consistens,

eum tecum, omnipotens Pater,

et cum sancto Spiritu regnantem cum omnibus Andicit

Sanctus,

mirifice dilatatur.

gelis

etc.]

confitendo conlaudat

et

:]

Sanctus,

Domine Deus
Pleni

Sanctus

Sanctus,

sunt

Sabaoth.
coeli

et

terra

gloria maiestatis tuae.

Osanna
in excelsis.

filio

David, Osanna

The Western

326

Liturgies.

RoMANUs.
Benedictus,

Ambrosianus.

qui

venit

in

Hie signum

nomine Domini.

Benedictus,

qui

venit

in

nomine Domini.

cruets sihi prodiieit a fronie in

peetus.

Hosanna

Hosanna

in excelsis.

Incipii Canon,

Saeerdos

Incipit Canon.
elevans,

exiendens,

manus,

iungens

et

in excelsis.

elevans

ad

coelum oeulos etstatim demittens,

profunde inelinatus ante AUare,

manibus super

eo positis dieii:

clementissime

Te

lesum Christum
Filium tuum Dominum nostrum supplices rogamus ac

Pater

Filium

petimus osculaiur Altar e

petimus, uti accepta habeas et

Te

igitur,

per

Pater,

uti

clementissime

igitur

per

lesum

Christum

tuum Dominum nostrum supplices rogamus ac

haec

accepta habeas et benedicas

benedicas

iungit nianus, deinde signal ter

munera, haec sancta

super

Oblata

haec

>i<

sancta

munera,

sacrificia

dona,

>J<

haec

>J<

illibata,

ex-

manibus prosequitur

iensis

quae

primis,

pro

haec

ecclesia

tholica

sancta

quam

custodire,

digneris

toto

Ca-

pacificare,

adunare

regere

et

terrarum

orbe

cum famulo

una

offerimus

tibi

tua

in

tuo

Papa

nostro N. et Antistite nostro

N.

et

atque

omnibus
catholicae

illibata

Imprimis

pro

offerimus

sancta Catholica,
custodire,

ficare,

dona,

haec

sacrificia

quae

tibi

ecclesia

tua

quam

paci-

adunare

et

regere digneris toto orbe terra-

rum una cum famulo

tifice

tuo Pon-

nostro N. et famulo tuo

N. Imperatore nostro, sed

omnibus orthodoxis atque

tholicae

et

apostolicae

et

ca-

fidei

cultoribus.

orthodoxis
et

aposto-

licae fidei cultoribus.

Commemoratio

pro

vivis.

Commemoratio

pro

vivis^

The Western Liturgies.

Z'^1

MOZARABICUS.

Gallicanus.

Benedictus, qui venit in no-

Osanna

mine Domini.

in ex-

celsis.

Agios, Agios, Agios Kyrie

Theos.

Incipit Canon.

Incipit Canon.

Post-Sanctus

Post-Sanctus

Collectionem

brevem orationem

recital Sacerdos, orah'onem hre-

dos,

vem

convenientem.

officio diei

\e.g.

convenieiitem.

In Missali Gallico

sett

\e.

ad Vigilia^n Nativitatis Domini haec leguntur

Vere sanctus, vere benedictus Dominus noster lesus
Christus filius tuus, manens in

mini

Gallicano

coelis,

manifestatus

Ipse enim pridie

etur, etc.

conversaretur in terris

caro

factus est, ut habitaret in nobis

Dominus

quam

pater-

tor aeternus.]

quae sunt prima verba

Deinde

Presbyter

dical

iunclis

silenlio

ac redemp-

manibus

in

incli-

fiando se ante allare hanc ora-

In Missali Francoruin CaGregorianus

aliae

assignalur

Missae

tionem

reli-

Item in Codice Bohiensi

Adesto, adesto lesu, bone

partes

rilum veterem Gallicanum

nent.

noster lesus

Christus, qui venit e coelis, ut

Christus

tionis.^

lamelsi

Dominus

dictus

terris.

Consecra-

Do-

Vere sanctus, vere bene-

in

sacrae Actionis sen

non

officio die

Nalivitale

in

g.

Sacer-

recital

pontifex, in
fuisti

in

tuorum

medio

nostri, sicut

medio discipulorum
sancti

>J<

fica

hanc

Canon exslat Rofnanus, nam,

oblationem >^ ut sanctificata

ul rede adnotat Mabillon, Gal-

sumamus per manus sancti

Angeli tui, sancte Domine ac

licani prius

Canonem Romanum

quam integrum Missae rilum

Romanum

susceperunt.

J<

redemptor aeterne.

Proxime

sequiiur

Formula

quam infra apponimus formulae Romanae el

Consecralionis,

Ambrosianae.

The Western

328

Liturgies.

Rom ANUS.

Ambrosianus.

Memento, Domine, famulorum

manus, orat aliquaniulum pro

Memento, Domine, famulorum

famularumque tuarum et omnium circumstantium, quorum

quibus

tibi

famularumque N.
orare

manibus

tibi

nota

et

deinde

prosequitur

extensis

quorum

N. lungit

intendii:

omnium

Et

et

circumstantium,
fides cognita est

pro quibus

devotio,

cognita est et nota

fides

devotio, pro quibus tibi offeri-

mus

hoc

vel qui tibi offerunt

sacrificium laudis pro se suis-

que omnibus

pro redemptione

animarum

suarum,

ferunt hoc sacrificium laudis,

salutis

incolumitatis

pro se suisque omnibus: pro

tibique reddunt vota sua, ae-

tibi

offerimus vel qui

redemptione
rum, pro

of-

tibi

animarum

spe

salutis

sua-

et

pro

spe
suae

terno Deo, vivo et vero..

in-

et

columitatis suae: tibique red-

aeterno Deo,

dunt vota sua

vivo et vero.

Infra actionem.

Infra actionem.

Communicantes

moriam

venerantes

gloriosae

semper

riae,

genitricis

me-

et

inprimis

MaDomi-

virginis

Dei

et

ni nostri lesu Christi: sed et

Communicantes

memo-

et

riam venerantes inprimis glo-

semper

riosae

genitricis

virginis Mariae,

Dei

et

lesu Christi

stri

Domini nosed

et

beato-

beatorum

Apostolorum

ac

rum Apostolorum ac Martyrum

Martyrum

tuorum

et

tuorum, Petri et Pauli, Andreae,

Pauli,

Andreae,

annis,

Thomae,

lippi,

lacobi,

lacobi,

et

Thaddaei

Clementis, Xysti,

nelii,

Cypriani,

Phi-

Cosmae

et

Damiani:

Sanctorum

cobi,

Matthaei,

Cor-

polyti,

om-

tuorum

loannis,

Philippi,

daei

et Pauli,
et

lacobi,

Lini,

Laurentii,

Chrysogoni, loannis

nium

lo-

Bartholomaei, Matthaei,

Simonis
Cleti,

Petri

Cypriani,

ThadLaurentii, Hipet

Vincentii,

Clementis,

goni, loannis et Pauli,

et

Damiani,

talis,

la-

Bartholomaei,

Simonis

Xysti,

Thomae,

Cornelii,

Chryso-

Cosmae

Apollinaris,

Vi-

Nazarii et Celsi, Protasii

The Western Liturgies.

Gallicanus.

Mozarabicus.

329

The Western

Z3^

Liturgies.

Roman us.
quorum

Ambrosianus.

precibusque

meritis

concedas, ut in omnibus protectionis

muniamur aux-

tuae

Iimgit

ilio.

Per

vianus.

eundem Christum
nostrum. Amen.

Dominum

et

Gervasii

et

torum tuorum
precibusque

omnium Sancquorum

meritis

concedas,

omnibus

protectionis

muniamur

auxilio.

ut

in

tuae

Per eun-

dem Christum Dominum

no-

strum.

{In

Resurredione

Domini^

item

et

Ascensione

die

Pentecostes,

paucula exordio
e.

g.

Epiphania,

Nativiidte,

interseruntiir.

Nativitate

iji

(noctem)

diem

et

sacratissimum

lebrantes,

brosiani.

quo beatae Mariae

intemerata virginitas huic

do

ce-

Am-

Etmdefu moreni servant

mun-

Sed

edidit Salvatorem.

et.)

Tenens viamis expansas super

ohlata dicit:

Hanc

oblationem ser-

igitur

sed et cunctae

vitutis nostrae,

familiae

quaesumus,

tuae

Hanc

servitutis nostrae,

tae

familiae

Domine,

diesque

diesque nostros

disponas

atque

damnatione nos
electorum

ab
eripi

tuorum

pace

tua

in

aeterna
et

in

iubeas

grege numerari. lungit ma?ius.

Dominum

Per Christum
strum.

no-

Pentecostes

cipit

his

haec

oratio

in-

aeterna

eripi

et

in

electorum tuorum iubeas grege

numerari.

minum

Per Christum Do-

nostrum.

Similiter

Ajnhrosiani,

tamen in paschali
lixiores preces

tuae,

ab

nos

pace

tua

in

atque

damnatione

accipias

placatus

Amen.

{In Festivitatihus Paschatis

et

disponas

ut

sed et cunc-

tuae quaesumus,

Domine, ut placatus accipias

nostros

oblationem

igitur

quam tibi

quoque,

offerimus pro

quos regenerare

dignatus es ex aqua et Spiritu

pro

officio

qui
pro-

baptizatis

orationi in fine adnectunt.

The Western Liturgies.

Gallicanus.

Mozarabicus.

331

The Western Liturgies.

33^

ROMANUS.

Ambrosianus.

Sancto, tribuens eis remissio-

nem

peccatorum, quaesumus,

etc.)

Quam

oblationem

omnibus quaesumus Signai ter super oblaia bene $

in

dictam, adscri

tam,

>{<

ptam, ra

rationabilem,

Quam

Deus,

tu,

acceptabi-

pietati tuae offerimus, tu,

in

dictam, adscri

tam,

semel super Hostiani

bis

super Calicem ut nobis

pus

et

San

^ guis

tissimi Filii tui

Cor

>{<

fiat

dilec-

Domini

nostri

lesu Christi.

Qui
tur

quam

patere-

Hosiiam

accepit

panem in sanctas ac venerabiles manus suas Elevai oculos

ad

caelum

et

elevatis

oculis

coelum ad te Deum Patrem suum omnipotentem, tibi

in

agens

Signal

super

Hosiiam bene

>J< dixit,

fregit,

gratias

fiat

digneris, ut

no-

San

>J<

guis

tui

Do-

pus

et

dilectissimi

Filii

mini nostri lesu

Hie

acceptabi-

purificet

Christi.

digitos

conse-

cratos.

pridie

Accipit

Cor

ptam, ra {<

i<

rationabilem

lemque facere

se?7iel

Deus,

omnibus quaesumus bene

lemque facere digneris Signal

et

quam

oblationem,

deditque discipulis

suis,

quam pateretur
accipiens panem in sanctas ac
venerabiles
manus suas, et
Qui

pridie

oculis

elevatis
te

Deum

coelum ad

in

Patrem suum omni-

potentem,

tibi

gratias

agens

benedixit, fregit, deditque discipulis

et

suis,

dicens

Accipite

manducate ex hoc omnes.

dicens:

Accipite et manducate ex hoc

omnes.
Tenens

amhahus

vianibus

Hosiiam

inter indices el pollices,

profert

verba

Consecralionis

secrete, distincte et atlenle :

Hoc

est

enim Corpus meum.

Prolalis verbis Consecralionis

Hoc

est

enim Corpus

[vet ul est in texlu

meum

Pamelii

The Western Liturgies.

Gallicanus.

Ipse enim pridie

Mozarabicus.

quam

pate-

Reliqua in quatuor

retur, etc.

'}^'3^'>^

Dominus
in

qua nocte tradebatur, ac-

qui exstant Missalibus Galli-

cepit

Id certum est ex
scriptis S. Germani et Gregorii
Turonensis juxia morem esse

bene

canis desunt.

noster lesus Christus

panem

et gratias

dixit ac fregit

discipulis suis dicens

et

agens

deditque
Accipite

manducate.

Catholicum sacra niunera signo

crucis superposito benedicere, et

verba sacra super ea proferre ;

quae, ut verisimile

modum

Hoc

dicebantur

est

quod pro vobis

est,

in

hunc

Corpus meum,
confringetur.

Hoc

est

Corpus meum, quod

pro vobis tradetur.

The Western Liturgies,

334

ROMANUS.
Hostiam

stativi

iterum

non disiungit

surgit,

o-

Hoc

est

enim Corpus meum,

quod pro vobis

confringetur.]

super

reponit

popido,

Corporak,

adorat:

et

pollices ei indices

Hostia traciaJida

qtiando

nisi

consecraiam

adorat :

genuflextis
stendit

Ambrosianus.

usque ad ahlutionem digi-

est,

Tunc

torum.

Catice

detecto

d at

modo postquam

Simili

natum

est,

accipit

Calicem

amhabus

i7ianibus

accipiens

hunc praeclarum Calicem

modo

Simili

coe-

coenatum

postquam
accipiens

est,

et

hunc praeclarum Calicem

in

sanctas ac venerabiles

sanctas ac venerabiles

manus

suas,

suas, item tibi gratias

agens,

benedixit

deditque

suis dicens

Sijiistra

tetie?ts

signat super

Calicem dextra

eum bene

dixit,

fj*

Profert verba Consecrationis

super Calicem
et

attcfite,

tenens

secrete,

continuate

ilium

parum

gratias

tibi

in

manus
agens

discipulis

Accipite et bibite

ex eo omnes.

Hie

deditque discipulissuis dicens:

Accipite et bibite ex eo omnes.

item

et

est

enim Calix sanguinis

mei, novi et aeterni testamenti,

mysterium
et

fidei

qui pro vobis

pro multis effundetur in

re-

missionem peccatorum.

elevatum.

Hie

est

enim Calix sangui-

nis mei, novi et aeterni testa-

mysterium

menti,

fidei

qui

pro vobis

et

detur

remissionem pecca-

in

pro multis effun-

torum.
Prolatis verbis Consecrationis
deponit Calicem super Corporate
et

dicens secrete

Haec
ritis

in

quotiescunque fece-

mei memoriam

Genujlexus

adorat,

facietis.

surgit,

\In textu

Hie
Fit

Pamela :

est eniin sanguis

mens.]

elevatio.

Mandans quoque et dicens

ad eos
Haec quotiescunque
feceritis in meam commemorationem facietis, mortem meam
:

praedicabitis,

resurrectionem

meam annunciabitis,
tum meum sperabitis,
iterum
vos.

de

coelis

adven-

donee

veniam ad

The Western Liturgies.

'^'>y$

Mozarabicus.

Gallicanus.

Hie

elevaiur Corpus.

manduca-

Quotiescunque

hoc

veritis,

facite in

meam

commemorationem.

Similiter et

Calicem postquam

coenavit dicens

Hie

est

calix

mei, mysterium

sanguinis

Hie

>J<

est calix novi testa-

meo

qui pro

menti in

vobis et pro multis efFundetur

pro vobis

et

detur

remissionem pecca-

in

fidei,

remissionem peccatorum.

in

sanguine,

qui

pro multis effun-

torum.

Hie

elevaiur

Calix eoopertus

filiala.

Quotiescunque
facite in

meam

biberitis,

J*

hoc

commemo-

rationem.

R.

Amen.

Quotiescunque manducave-

panem hune et calicem

istum biberitis, mortem Domini

ritis

annuntiabitis

donee

In claritatem J* de

R. Amen.

veniet.

coelis.

::

The Western

33^

Liturgies.

ROMANUS.

Ambrosianus.

osiendit populo, depontt, cooperii

iterum adorat,

et

Deifide

manihus

disiunctis

dicit

Unde
nos

et

servi tui, sed et plebs tua

eiusdem Christi

sancta,

Domini

tui

Unde

memores, Domine,

tam beatae

nostri

non ab

passionis nee

Filii

inferis

memores sumus,

et

Domine, nos

servi tui, sed et

plebs tua sancta eiusdem Christi

Domini

Filii tui

nostri

tae passionis, nee

tam bea-

non ab inferis

resurrectionis, sed et in coelos

resurrectionis, sed et in coelos

gloriosae ascensionis

gloriosae

mus
de

offeri-

praeclarae maiestati tuae

tuis

praeclarae maiestati tuae

donis ac datis Hostiam

de

ngnat

puram, hostiam sanctam, ho-

et

am

Calicem simul Hostiam

ter super Hosti-

tuis

stiam

sanctum

hostiam {< immaculatam Sig-

Calicem

nat

super

semel

>J<

Hostiam

et

Panem

>J

semel super Calicevi

sanctum
Calicem

aeternae

vitae
>{<

vultu

respicere

dig-

neris et accepta habere sicuti

habere

accepta

munera pueri
sacrificium

Abrahae

summus

dignatus

tui iusti

Abel

patriarchae
et

quod

et

salutis perpetuae.

quae

accepta habere

propitio

ac

sicuti

accepta

habere dignatus es munera pueri

Abel

et

triarchae

et sacrificium

pa-

Abrahae

et

nostri

quod tibi obtulit summus

sacer-

tibi obtulit

dos Melchisedech, sanctum sac-

Mel-

rificium, immaculatam hostiam.

immaculatam hostiam.
Profunde indinatus,
dicit

et

sereno vultu respicere digneris

tui iusti

nostri

sacerdos tuus

et

Supra

es

chisedech, sanctum sacrificium,

manibus

aeternae

salutis perpetuae.

Supra quae propitio ac

serene

vitae

et

Extensis manibus prosequitur

Panem

immaculatam,

sanctam,

puram, hostiam

>I<

offeri-

donis ac datis Iiingit

manus
et

mus

ascensionis

super Attar e

iunctis
positis,

: :

The Western

Liturgies.

Gallic ANUS.
Diciiur Collectio post
sterium seu Post Secreta
cio diet cofiveniens.

ZM

MOZARABICUS.

Myoffi-

Diciiur Oratio post Pridie,

pro

Missarum

diversitate

di-

versa.

Postea dicai Presbyter

Te praestante, sancte Do-

mine, quia tu haec omnia nobis

indignis servis tuis valde

bona

creas, sancti >^ ficas, vivificas,

bene

>J<

nobis, ut

stas

Deo

te

dicis

>J<

ac prae-

>J<

benedicta a

sit

nostro in saecula sae-

culorum.

R. Amen.
Accipit

Patena

et

Corpus Domini de
ponit super Calicem

discoopertum et ait

Dominus

semper vobis-

sit

cum.
R. Et

cum

Dicat

Spiritu tuo.

presbyter

quam

corde

autem

dicamus.

Corpus

Fidem,

credimus,

Christi,

Et
ut

ore
etevet

videatur

a poputo.

Et
bi7ii

dicant 077ines Symbolum,

ac bini videlicet

Credimus in unum Deum, Patrem omnipotentem, factorem

coeli et terrae, visibilium

nium

et

torem.

invisibilium

Et

in

Christum,

Filium Dei unigenitum

cula,

condi-

unum Domi-

num nostrum lesum

Patre

ex Deo,

ex

et

natum ante omnia

Deum

om-

sae-

Lumen

The Western Liturgies.

33

ROMANUS.

Ambrosianus.

om-

Supplices te rogamus,

Deus

nipotens

per

perferri

Angeli

in

tui

tuum

maieslatis

sancti

ferri

sublime

Altare

tui in

divinae

quotquot

ut

tuae,

ex hac

Osculatiir Altare

al-

participatione sacrosanc-

taris

tum

potens Deus

manus

conspectu

in

haec

lube

Supplices te rogamus, omni-

lube haec per-

manus

per

sancti Angeli

tuum

sublime altare

conspectu

divinae

maiestatis

sacro-

participatione

altaris

sanctum

Corpus

tui

Filii

hac

ex

quotquot

ut

tuae,

in

et

lungit manus

et

Sanguinem sumpserimus omni

signal semel super Hosliam

et

benedictione coelesti et gratia

tui

Filii

Cor J* pus
et San >J< guinem sumpserimus
Se ipsum signal omni benedic-

semel super Calicem

tione coelesti

Chri-

stum.

Dominum

lesum

nostrum

minum nostrum lesum

et gratia reple-

Per eundem

amur.

Per eundem Do-

repleamur.

Christum.

Amen.

Commemoratio pro Defunctis.

Memento

Domine,
famulorum famularumque tuarum N. et N., qui nos praeetiam,

cesserunt

cum

signo

dormiunt

in

somno

lungit

tulum

manus^

pro

quibus

Christo

et

refrigerii,

lucis

et

manus

et

caput

dormiunt

in

somno

pro

deinde

in

locum
ut

lungit

inclinat.

N., qui nos prae-

pacis.

pacis,

indulgeas deprecamur.

et

signo

omnibus

quiescentibus

rum N.

cum

manibus prosequitur

Domine,

famulorum famularumque tuacesserunt

aliquan-

intendit,

Domine,

etiam,

et

fidei

defunciis,

iis

orare

extensis
Ipsis,

oral

Memento

Per

Ipsis,

Domine,

Christo
refrigerii,

indulgeas

eundem
nostrum.

et

et

Christum

in

locum

pacis,

deprecamur.

et

pacis.

omnibus

quiescentibus
lucis

fidei

ut
Per'

Dominum

The Western Liturgies,

Gallicanus.

339

Mozarabicus.

Deum verum

ex Lumine,

ex

Deo,vero, natum, non factum,

Omoousion

cum

eiusdem

Patre

tiae,

per quern

sunt,

quae

terra

hoc

Patri,

est

substan-

omnia

facta

quae in

in coelo et

qui propter nos homi-

nes et propter nostram salutem

descendit

de

et incar-

coelis,

natus est de Spiritu sancto ex

Maria virgine
est.

et

homo

factus

Passus sub Pontio Pilato,

sepultus,

tertia

ascendit

ad coelos, sedet ad

die resurrexit,

dexteram Dei Patris omnipotentis

care

inde venturus est iudi-

vivos et mortuos,

cuius

non erit finis. Et in

Spiritum Sanctum Dominum,
regni

vivificatorem,
Filio

et

ex Patre

procedentem,

adorandum

et Filio

rificandum

cum
et

et

Patre

conglo-

qui locutus est per

Et

prophetas.

unam sanctam

catholicam et apostolicam ecclesiam.

Confiteor

baptisma

in

peccatorum.

unum

remissionem

Exspectans Re-

surrectionem

mortuorum

et

Amen.
Interim Sacerdosfrangit Ho-

vitam venturi saeculi.

stiam

per

partes

et

medium
accepta

in

duas

una parte

facit ex ea quinque particulas

ponit

Z 2

in

Patena

recta

et

lima,

The Western Litumes,

340

ROMANUS.

Ambrosianus.

eundum Christum Dominum

nostrum. Amen.
Ma?tu dextera
pectus, etata

percutit sihi

parum

voce dicens

Nobis quoque peccatoribus

Nobis quoque peccatoribus

famulis

de

tuis

multitudine

miserationum tuarum speran-

partem

tibus,

donare

societatem

cum

Stephano,

Petro,

lino,

digneris

tatem

loanne,

Barnaba,

Matthia,

Alexandro,

Ignatio,

tibus,

cum

Marcel-

Per-

Felicitate,

petua, Agatha, Lucia, Agnete,

Anastasia

Caecilia,

bus

Sanctis

et

quorum

intra

omni-

nos consortium non aestimator

meriti, sed veniae,

admitte.

largitor

nus.

tuis

partem aliquam

et socie-

digneris

cum

Sanctis Apostolis et

Mar-

donare

tyribus

cum loanne, Stephano

Andrea, Petro, Marcellino,

et

Agnete,

Caecilia,

Perpetua,

Felicitate,

Anastasia,

Euphemia, Lucia,
Sabina,

lustina,

Agatha,

Apollonia,

Pe-

Thecla,

omquorum

lagia atque Catharina, et

nibus Sanctis

intra

nos consortium non aestimator

lungit nia-

meriti, sed veniae,

Dominum

nostrum.

haec

Per

omnia,

quaesumus,

Per

admitte.

largitor

stum

quem

multitudine

quaesumus,

Per Christum

Per

de

tuis,

miserationum tuarum speran-

et

Apostolis

Sanctis

tuis

Martyribus

et

aliquam

famulis

Dominum

Chri-

nostrum.

quem haec omnia, Do-

Domine, semper bona creas

Signat ter super Hostiam et

mine, semper bona creas, sanctificas,

vivificas,

Calicem

nobis

famulis

>J4

simul,

dicens

ficas, vivi >J< ficas,

sancti

bene

>J<

benedicis

augmentum fidei
remissionem omnium pec-

praestas ad
et

operit Caticef?i, genujlectit, accipit

catorum nostrorum.

Sacra7nentum

tibi

sinistra

Hostia

Calicem
ter

cum

ip

signat

cum

Deo

omnis

sum

gloria,

*i*

Per

ip

>J<

so et in ip !< so

Et

est

Patri omnipotent! ex

ipso, et per ipsum, et in ipso,

a lahio ad labium

Calici dicens
et

tenens

largiter

tuis

dicis et praestas nobis Di'sco-

dextra,

et

honor,

virtus,

laus,

imperium, perpetuitas

et potestas, in unitate

Spiritus

The

Westei'ii

Gallicanus.

hahentque

Litumcs.

341

MOZARABICUS.

singulae

proprium

similiter altera parte facit

ex

nonien.

Accepia

ea quatuor par-

ticulas et eas collocat in Patena, ordine hie

presso

Fractio
et

fit,

Commistio

Corporis Domini,

du??i

sup-

plex

clerus

psallet

Anti-

Le

phonam.

Brun,
260.

a.

p.

ex-

The Western Liturgies.

342

Ambrosianus.

ROMANUS.
signal

bis

pectus est

Calicem

inter
tibi

Deo

Patri

omnipotenti in unitate
tus

sancti

elevans

cum Hostia

licem

honor

et gloria.

slid?n,

cooperit

et

Sancti per infinita saecula sae-

^ Spiri-

parum Cadicit

omnis

Reponil HoCalicem, genu-

omnia
saecula saeculorum. R. Amen.

^ectit,surgiletdicit: 'Per

Amen.

culorum.

Hostiam

Frangit

partes, dicendo

duas

in

Corpus tuum

frangitur, Christe, Calix bene-

Alteram partem iierum

dicitur.

frangil,

Sanguis tuus

et dicit :

nobis semper ad vitam et

sit

ad

salvandas

Ttim

noster.

Deus

animas,

particulam

Calicem immittens,

dicit

in

Com-

mixtio consecrati Corporis et

Sanguinis Domini nostri

I.

C.

nobis edentibus et sumentibus

proliciat

ad vitam

et

gaudium

sempiternum.
Interea

cajitatur

officio diei

Antiphona

congrua, quae dicitur

Confractorium.
Stati7?ique subdit

Oremus.

Jungit vianus.

Praeceptis salutaribus moniti

et

formati

divina institutione

audemus

dicere

noster,

niti

es

in

nomen

tuum. Adveniat regnum tuum.

voluntas

Fiat

coelo

et

in

mo-

et divina institutione for-

mati audemus dicere

qui

Sanctificetur

coelis.

Praeceptis salutaribus

Extefidit vianus.

Pater

Oremus.

tua
terra.

sicut

in

Panem

nostrum quotidianum da nobis

Pater noster, qui es in coelis.

Sanctificetur

nomen tuum.

Adveniat regnum tuum.

Fiat

voluntas tua sicut in coelo et

in terra.

Panem nostrum quo-

tidianum da nobis hodie.

Et

nostra

hodie.

dimitte

nobis

bita

Et dimitte nobis denostra sicut et nos dimit-

sicut

nos dimittimus debi-

Et

toribus

timus debitoribus nostris.

ne nos inducas in tentationem.

et

nostris.

debita

Et

ne

inducas in tentationem.

nos

The

Westej'ii Liturgies.

343

Mozarabicus.

Gallicanus.

Tum

Oraiioriem

recitat

Domini^ praemissa brevi prae/atione, quae in singulis Missis

variatur.
[e.

Domini

g. in Nativitate

Quod

sequeremur
Via ut
ostendit, quod Vita ut elo-

queremur edocuit, quod Veriteneremus

tas ut

In

quoque

Gallicano

praemiitiiur
cae praefatio

riiu

Orationi Domini-

\e.g. in

Natali Domini:

nostro

praesumentes,

sancte,

merito,

sed

Pater

audemus
cerium

Dominicam
cerdote,

populo

est

non

sed etiam ab

solo

prolatam fuisse.

Mabillon,

I.e. p. 49.

Cf.

:]

nomen tuum.

Amen.

R.

Adveniat
R.

regnum

tuum.

Amen.
Fiat

voluntas

tua

sicut

in

R. Amen.

coelo et in terra.

Panem nostrum quotidianum

Sa-

adstante

e terris

Amen.

Sanctificetur

dicere.]

proclamemus

R.

lis.

Domini

Orationem

cum tremore

Pater,

Pater noster, qui es in coe-

Non

nostri lesu Christi obedientes

Porro

cordis

quaedam sed pro

diversitate fesiivitatuin diver sa.

imperio,

sunune

instituit, tibi,

da nobis hodie.

R. Quia Deus

es.

Et

dimitte

nostra, sicut et

nobis

debita

nos dimittimus

debitoribus nostris.

R.

Amen.

The Westeini

344

Lituj'gies.

Ambrosianus.

ROMANUS.

Sed

R.

Sacerdos secrete dicit

Amen.

Sed

R.

nos a malo.

libera

;:

nos a malo.

libera

Dicit Sacerdos

Amen.

Deinde accipit Patenam inter

Dicit alta voce
indicem

et

medios digitos

Domine,

et

et

et intercedente beata

semper

gloriosa

Dei

malis,

praesentibus

praeteritis,'

futuris

omnibus

ab

genitrice

Sanctis Signat se

froute

ad

latur da

et

omnibus
oscu-

eat)i

in

praesentibus et futuris

intercedente beata et glo-

trice

pacem

propitius

et

cum

cum Patena

pectus et

teritis,

riosa

INIaria,

Paulo atque Andrea

mine, ab omnibus malis, prae-

virgine

beatis Apostolis tuis Petro et

Libera nos, quaesumus, Do-

quaesumus,

nos,

Libera

et dicit:

semper virgine Dei geniMaria, cum. beatis Apo-

stolis tuis

Andrea

Petro et Paulo atque

Confessori tuo et Pontifici,

omnibus Sanctis
pitius

pacem

tuis,

ut

cordiae tuae adiuti et a peccato

adiuti et a peccato

semper

ab

et

liberi,

per

ope

discooperit

Christum

surgit, accipit Hostiam,

frangit

earn super Calicem per inediuvi^

eundem

Do-

minum nostrum lesum

Chri-

dicens

stum.
est,

Per

Parte??!,

ponit

Dei?ide

quae in dextra

super

Patenam.

parte,

quae

ex

in

sinistra rema?isit, frangit particula??i, dice?is :

et

Qui tecum

vivit

regnat in unitate Spiritus

Sancti

partem

Deus.
cu??i

?nediam

ipsa si??istra ponit

super Pate?ia??i
particula??i

Alia??i

et

super

dextra tenens
Calice??i,

si-

securi.

Dominum
tecum

tuae

simus sem-

ab omni pertur-

liberi et

batione

Calice?Ji, genuflectit,

da pro-

misericordiae

omni perturbatione securi.

Siibmittit Patenam Hostiae,

et

in diebus nostris

diebus nostris: ut ope miseri-

simus

Ambrosio

beato

et

Per eundem

nostrum
Filium

vivit et

lesum

tuum,

qui

regnat in unitate

Spiritus sancti Deus, per

saecula saeculorum.

omnia

::

The Western Liturgies.

Gallic ANUS.

345

MOZARABICUS.

Et ne nos inducas

in tenta-

tionem.

R. Sed libera nos a malo.

Siihiicitiir

Dicai Presbyter

Oratio varia pro

malo,

diversis Missis
\e.g. in Nativitate

Domini

bono

Liberati a

semper

confiirmati

mereamur

servire

tibi

Libera nos, omnipotens Deus,

Deo

ab omni malo,

Domine, finem Hie

in

et custodi

omni opere bono,

nos

perfecta

ac

Domino

pectus

peccatis

in

Pone,

nostro.

percutiat

nostris

da

qui regnas in saecula saecu-

gaudium tribulatis, praebe redemptionem captivis, sanitatem

lorum.]

infirmis,

Veritas et vera libertas,

Mabillon,

Deus,

I.e. p.

51.

requiem

concede pacem
in

omnibus

et

defunctis

securitatem

diebus

nostris.

Frange audaciam inimicorum

nostrorum

tuorum

servorum

orationes

Deus,

exaudi,

et

omnium fidelium Christianorum in hac die et in omni

tempore. Per Dominum nostrum lesum Christum Filium
tuum, qui tecum

vivit et

regnat

in unitate Spiritus Sancti

Deus

per omnia saecula saeculorum.

R. Amen.

Sic/aciat Presbyter : Accipiat

modo particulam, quae

Regnum,

de

Patena

per Calicem.

dicitur

et ponat

su-

In tempore Re-

surrectionis videlicet dicat tribus

vicibus

luda,

radix

Vicit

leo

David,

de

tribu

Alleluia.

Respofideat Chorus qualibet vice

::

The Western Liturgies.

34^

ROMANUS.

Ambrosianus.

omnia

nistra Calicem, dicit: Per

Amen.

saecula saeculorum. R.

Cum

ipsa particula signal ier

super Calicem dicens

Pax

Domini

>J<

sem-

sit >J<

per vobis *^ cum.

R. Et

cum

Paxet communicatio Domini

nostri lesu Christi

cum

R. Et
Pariiculam ipsam immittit

Corporis

Domini

et

Spiritu tuo.

ifi

Calicem, dicens secrete

cratio

semper

vobiscum.

Spiritu tuo.

Haec commixtio

sit

Oiferte vobis pacem.

conse-

et

R.

Deo

gratias.

Sanguinis

nostri lesu Christi fiat

accipientibus

nobis

vitam

in

Amen.

aeternam.

Cooperit Calicem, genuflectit,

surgit

et inclinatus

Sacramento,

tunclis manibus et ter pectics percutiens, dicit

Agnus

Dei, qui

tollis

peccata

mundi, miserere nobis.

Agnus

[Agnus Dei
pro

dicitur in

Missis

defunctis tantum?\

Dei, qui tollis peccata

mundi, miserere nobis.

Agnus Dei, qui tollis peccata

mundi dona nobis pacem.
:

{In Missis pro Defunctis non

dicitur Miserere nobis, sed eius
loco
tio

dona

eis

requiem

et in ter-

additur sempiternam.)

Deinde
Altar e

iunctis

inclijiatus dicit

Domine
dixisti

manibus super

lesu

Christe,

Apostolis tuis

relinquo vobis,

do vobis

qui

Pacem

pacem meam

ne respicias

pec-

Domine
dixisti

lesu

Christe,

Apostolis tuis

relinquo vobis,

do vobis

qui

Pacem

pacem meam

ne respicias peccata

The Western Liturgies.

347

IMOZARABICUS.

Gallicanus.

Qui sedes super Cherubim,

Et
Radix David, Alleluia.
postea

orationem

istam

dicat

inter se submissa voce

Sancta Sanctis

coniunctio

et

Corporis Domini nostri

Christi

sumentibus

sit

lesu

et

po-

tantibus nobis ad veniam;

defunctis

et

praestetur

fidelibus

ad requiem.

Et
cem

mittat particulam in Cali-

et dicat alta voce sic, si

nan

fuerit ibi Diaconus.

Humiliate vos benedictioni.

Dominus

semper vobis-

sit

cum.
R. Et

Communiofiem

cum

Spiritu tuo.

siihsequentem

Turn Benedictionem tribus di-

praecedebat Benedictio ab Epi-

stinctis petitionibus targitur, qui-

scopo vet Sacerdote iinpertita.

bus singidis respondetur

in festivitate S. lacobi

\e.g.

Aposioli:

Deus,

qui

tuos

Apostolos

dum

loannem

et

[e.g. in Nativitate

Dominus

inter vasa ecclesiae candelabro

tate vivificet.

R. Amen.

fidei praetulisti.

unus exorando

alius

Amen.

Fructificet

quod

quod
docendo

plebi tuae imitari,

in

seminavit

Et qui

ipse vos sua nativi-

R.

Amen.

iste

verbo,

sumens

infantiam

humanitatis vilibus indutus est

pannis, coelestium nos virtutum

induat vestimentis.

hoc populo,

Doinini

olim pro nobis hodie dignatus

est nasci

formavit.

officio

lesus Chri>tus, qui

lacobum ad illustrandas animas

Da

cum

cotivenit

diet.

pretiosa gentium lumina praeparasti

Benedictio

Amen.

Sitque
interior

vestrorum
pastus,

qui

R.

Amen.

cordium
in

prae-

The Western

348

Litiu'gies.

ROMANUS.
mea,

cata

Ambrosianus.

sed fidem

eccle-

eamque secundum
voluntatem tuam pacificare et
coadunare digneris. Qui vivis
Deus per omnia
et regnas
tuae

siae

{In Missa
est pax,

solle??ini,

Qui

digneris.

vivis et

regnas

per omnia saecula saeculorum.

uhidanda

oraiione

finita^

majiibiis iundis oscutatur

cum

sijnul

eamque secundum voluntatem

tuam pacificare et coadunare

Diaconus genua flectens

praemissa

et

Amen.

Amen.

saecula saeculorum.

mea, sed fidem ecclesiae tuae

A Itare
extra

Celebrante,

Corporate tame?i,

et

ah eodem

accipit pacein iutigendo sinistram

genam

simstrae

Cetehrantis.

Dein praemissa

geriuflexione,

ad sinistram

comitante

ad chorum, ad

uioniario recedit

pacem ibidem

caeri-

distribuit.

In Missis Defunctorum non

datur pax, neque dicitur praecedens Oratio^

Deinde
iiones

sequentes

dicit

Domine lesu
Dei

Fili

Domine
Dei

cooperante Spiritu Sanc-

tris,

per

dum

Christe,

voluntate

vivi,

Patris,
to,

Ora-

ex

qui

mortem tuam mun-

vivificasti

libera

me

per

hoc sacrosanctum Corpus

et

vivi,

lesu

Christe,

Fili

qui ex voluntate Pa-

cooperante Spiritu Sancto,

per

tuam mundum

mortem

vivificasti:

libera

me

per hoc

sacrosanctum Corpus

et

San-

Sanguinem tuum ab omnibus

guinem

iniquitatibus meis et universis

iniquitatibus meis et universis

malis

et fac

inhaerere

me

tuis

mandatis,

semper
et

te

nunquam separari permittas.

Qui cum eodem Deo Patre et

malis

tuum
et fac

inhaerere

me

omnibus

ab

tuis

mandatis,

semper

et

te

nunquam separari permittas.

Qui cum eodem Deo Patre et

The Western Liturgies.

MOZARABICUS.

Gallicanus.
plantavit

eorum

ille

illius reficiatur

cuius

pectus

R.

recubuit.

Quod

Ut

sepio

haec turba

voluit

martyrio.

interventu

dulcedine, supra

carus

Per

per

omnia

saecula saeculorum. R.

Amen.]

Deus

monstrare

se

vescendus.

R. Amen.]

Amen.

ipse praestare digneris

regnas

credentibus

positus

loannes

qui in Trinitate perfecta vivis

et

349

Dei
et

misericordiam

nostri, qui est

benedictus

omnia

et

vivit

ipsius

regit

saecula saeculorum. R.

Dominus

sit

semper

in

Amen.
vobis-

cum.
R. Et

cum

Spiritu tuo.

Dicat Chorus
Gustate

et

videte

quoniam

Dominus. Alleluia,
Benedicam
Alleluia.

suavis est
Alleluia,

Dominum
semper
Alleluia,

in

laus

omni tempore
eius in ore meo.

Alleluia,

Alleluia.

The Western Liturgies.

350

ROMANUS.

Ambrosianus.

Spiritu Sancto vivis et regnas

Spiritu Sancto vivis et regnas

Deus in saecula saeculorum.

R. Amen.
quod ego

Deus in saecula saeculorum.

Amen.
Perceptio Corporis tui, Domine lesu Christe, quod ego

praesumo,

indignus

Perceptio Corporis

mine lesu

Christe,

sumere

indignus

Do-

tui,

non mihi proveniat in indicium

et condemnationem
sed pro
:

tua

pietate

tutamentum mentis
et

ad

mihi

prosit

et corporis

ad medelam percipiendam.

Qui

vivis et

regnas

cum Deo

praesumo,

sumere

non mihi proveniat in indicium

et condemnationem: sed pro
tua

pietate

tutamentum mentis

ad

mihi

prosit

et corporis

ad medelam percipiendam.

et

Qui

vivis

et

regnas

cum Deo

Patre in unitate Spiritus Sancti

Patre in unitate Spiritus Sancti

Deus per omnia saecula saeculorum. Amen.

Deus per omnia saecula saeculorum.

Amen.

Genuflectit, surgit et dicit

et

Panem coelestem accipiam

nomen Domini invocabo.
Deinde parum inclinatus ac-

cipit

ambas partes Hostiae

pollicem

manuSj
indicem

et

indicem

inter

sinistrae

et Patenam inter

eundem

medium,

dexira

et

Percuiiens

pectus

quaniulum voce

et

Panem coelestem accipiam

nomen Domini invocabo.

et

etevata

ali-

dicit ter devote

et humiliter

Domine, non sum dignus, ut

intres sub

tectum

tantum die verbo

meum

sed

et sanabitur

anima mea.

Domine, non sum dignus,

intres

die

sub tectum

tantum verbo

meum

ut

sed

et sanabitur

anima mea.

Posted dextra se signajis cum

Hostia super Patena,

Corpus Domini
Christi custodiat

dicit

animammeam

in vitam aeternam.

Corpus Domini

nostri lesu

Amen.

nostri lesu

Christi proficiat mihi sumenti

et

omnibus, pro quibus hoc

The Western Liturgies.

Gallicanus.

351

Mozarabicus.

Redimet Dominus animas servorum suorum, et non derelinquet omnes,

eum.

qui

sperant

in

Alleluia, Alleluia, Alle-

Gloria et honor Patri et

luia.

Filio et Spiritui

Sancto in saecula saeculorum.

Dum

Chorus decantat Gus-

tate et videte accipiat Presbyter

eiiamparttculam sequeittem, quae

diciiur Gloria,
Caticern,

et poiiat

cum

et dieat

istam orationem:

lestem

invocabo.

silentio

Panem

coe-

mensa

de

accipiam

super

et

Domini
nomen Domini

Et

Memento pro

dicat

Sacerdos

Mortuis, teitendo

illamparticulam ceteris maiorem

super Caiicem et dicto Memento
dicat

istas

quuntur

orationes,

quae

se-

Domine Deus meus, da mihi

corpus

Domini

et

sanguinem

tui

nostri lesu Christi ita

sumere, ut per

nem

filii

illud remissio-

omnium

peccatorum

merear accipere

et

Spiritu repleri.

tuo Sancto

Qui

vivis

et

regnas in saecula saeculorum.

Amen.
Ave
caro

aevum

Christi,

summa
lestem

in

in

sanctissima

perpetuum

panem coeaccipiam
et
nomen

dulcedo

Domini invocabo.

The Western Liturgies.

?>5'2'

Ambrosianus.

ROMANUS.
Siwiit reverenter amhas partes
Hostiae, iungit

manus

et qidescit

sacrificium

attuli,

ad vitam

et

gaudium sempiternum.

aliquantidimi in meditaiione san-

Deinde

Sacravienti.

ctissimi

discooperit

genujlectit,

Caiicefji,

colligit fragmenta si

quae

sint,

extergit Patenam super Calicem,

interim dicens

Quid retribuam Domino pro

omnibus, quae retribuit mihi.

Calicem

accipiam

salutaris

et

nomen Domini invocabo. Laudans invocabo

Dominum

et

ab

inimicis meis salvus ero.

Accipit Calicem
et eo se

Quid retribuam Domino pro

omnibus, quae

Calicem

nomen

retribuit

salutaris

mihi.

accipiam

Domini

et

invocabo.

Laudans invocabo Dominum

et

ab inimicis meis salvus

ero.

manu dextra,

signans dicit

Sanguis Domini nostri lesu

Christi custodiat

animammeam

Amen.
Sanguinem cum

in vitam aeternam.

Sumit totum
particula,

Deo

[Si qui stmt communicandi

in

Missa

{id

quod optat

clesia),

Sacerdos

tionem

Sanguinis,

se purijicet,

post

ec-

su?np'

antequam

facta genuflexione

ponat particulas consecratas in

pyxide

vet,

si

pauci

sint com-

Dei gratia non

seu velum

album

et

pro

eis facit

ad iudicium
Dei, qui

tollis

Gloria Patri et Filio et Spiritui

sicut erat in principio

nunc

lorum.

et

in

Agnus

saecula saecuDei, qui

tollis

peccata mundi, miserere nobis.

Suscipe

Confiteor

stram,

{^t est sup.p, 288). Tuj?i Sacerdos

patris.

Confessionem dicens

sumamus

peccata mundi, miserere nobis.

et

minister ante eos extendit linteum

Agnus

noster,

a principio positae fuerint in

Interim

gratias, ac-

sed ad salvandas animas, Deus

Sancto

alio calice.

Deo

cepta Christi munera

municandi^ super Patenam, nisi

pyxide seu

gratias,

deprecationem
qui sedes ad

Agnus

no-

dextram

Dei, qui

tollis

The

Westerii Liturgies.

Gallic ANUS.

^?^

MOZARABICUS.

Hiefaciat signum cum Hostia

sumat particulam, quam in

et

maiiu habei^

et

cooperiat Calicem

et veniat ad Patenam et consiimat

omnes particulas per ordinem,

primo sumens eas, quae postremae

Et

fuerint in Patena.
populo

Et

conununionem

siatim

impertit.

deinde accipiat Pate?ia?n et

ponat super Calicem^

bene

cum

et

purget

digito polliceni et dicat

hanc orationem

Ave in aevum coelestis potus,

qui mihi ante omnia et super
omnia dulcis es.
Corpus et Sanguis Domini
lesu

nostri

Christi

custodiat

animam meam in
vitam aeternam. Amen.
Hie accipiat sanguinefji, et
dum Sacerdos sumserit sanguicorpus

et

nem, dicat vnmediate hanc ora-

Post henedictionem
dotis

et

Sacer-

tionem

Domine Deus mens,

communionem Fideles com-

municaturi ad altare accedehant,

Filius et Spiritus Sanctus

etiam mulieres.

Sumta Eucha-

me

ristiae particula

Calix porrige-

diligere,

hatur a Diacono.

Pater et

te

semper
et

fac

quaerere
te

per

et

hanc

sanctam communionem, quam

sumsi,

nunquam

quia tu es

non

et praeter te

est alius in saecula saecu-

lorum.

A a

Deus

recedere,

Amen.

'

The Western Lihirgies.

354

Ambrosianus.

ROMANUS.
iterum

genufleciit

iundis

se vertens

cornu evangein
atur vestri

etc.

absolutionem
7?ianu

dona

nobis

pacem.

Misere-

Indulgentiam,

etc.

290)

(p.

et

pyxidem

fjianu sinistra

Patenam cum

dextra vero sumit

cem

mundi,

Postea genuflectens

eos.

accipit

taffi,

in

peccata

dextra/acit sig7itim crucis

super

seu

ad populum

dicii

et

vianihus

et

quam

SacratJiento,

imam particu-

inter potlicem et indi-

aliquantulum

tenet

etevata??t

super pyxidem seu Patenam,

et

conversus ad communicandos in

medio altar is dicit: Ecce

Dei, qui

tollit

Deinde

dicit:

dignus,

ut

meum,

Agnus

peccata mundi.

Domine, non sura

intres

sub tectum

sed die tantum verbo

anima mea.

et sanabitur

Qui-

hus verbis tertio repetitis accedit

ad eorum dextram,
epistolae,

h.e.

ad

latus

unicuique^ porrigii

et

cum eo
super pyxidem

Sacramentum, facicns

signum

crucis

Patenam et simul dicens :

Corpus Domini nostri lesu
Christi custodiat animam tuam

vet

Omnibus

ad vitam aeternam.

communicatis revertitur ad aliare,

nihil dicens

et

?iou

dat

henedictionem, quia illam datu-

rus

est

in

particulae

Corporate^

fi?ie

positae

missae.

erant

extergit illud

Si
super

cum

Apud Ambrosianos
sacerdote,
7nentufn,

spondetur

dicitur a

qui porrigit Sacra-

Corpus

Amen.

Christi.

Re-

The Western Liturgies.

Gallicanus.

Mozarabicus.

a 2

o^^^

The Western Liturgies.

^^6

Ambrosianus.

RoMAKus.
Patena

et si

fragmenta

qua

in ea ftierini

in Calicem immitiit^

Postea

dicit

Quod

ore sumpsimus,

Do-

mine, pura mente capiamus et

de munere temporal!

nobis

fiat

remedium sempiternum.
Interim porrigit calicem minieo

parum

purijjcat,

deinde

qui infundit in

slro,

vim\ quo

se

prosequitur

Corpus tuum, Domine, quod

sumpsi, et Sanguis quem potavi^
adhaereat visceribus meis
praesta, ut in

et

me non remaneat
quem pura

scelerum macula,

et

sancta refecerunt sacramenta.

Qui

vivis et

saeculorum.
Ahluit

regnas in saecula

Amen.

sumit ahtutionevi
et

extergit

digitos,

extergit os,

Calicem, quem operit

corporali cottocat in

et

plicato

altari ut

Deinde in cornu

epistolae

Dicit in cornu epistolae Anti-

Antiphonam, quae dicitur

phonam., quae dicitur Transito-

pri'us.

legit

et

Communio

ac

co7ivenit

cum

Officio.
\e.

in festivitate

g.

B.

Ste-

phani
Video

coelos

lesum stantem
Dei

]lis

et

a dextris virtutis

Domine

spiritum

apertos

meum

lesu,
et

accipe

ne statuas

hoc peccatum.]

lunctis manibus ante pectus

rium.

The Western Liturgies.

Gallicanus.

MOZARABICUS.

Chorus

Quid tempore Cornmunionis

apud

G alios

Trecanum

caneretur incertum.

vocabahir,

?>h1

et

erat

canlat

nem

et

sanguine

Communio-

Refecti Christi corpore

quasi signum Catholicae fidei de

Domine,

Trinilaiis mysterio.

Alleluia.

Facta

Missak

te

laudamus,

Alleluia,

Alleluia,

ahlulione

defertur

Offerentium, et poniiur

in cornii epislolae, liber

recitatur
peroratio.

ex quo

Missae exordiu?n ac

e:

The Western Liturgies.

358

ROMANUS.

ad medium

vadit

Ambrosianus.

al/aris, et eo

ad popiihim

osculato verfit se

et

dicit

Dominus vobiscum.

cum

R. Et

quae

et dicit ora-

dicitiir

munio,

imam

vel

postulat

ordo

officii.

cum

Spirito tuo.

Sequitur Postcommunio.

Postcomplures

librum

finitis claudit

R. Et

Spiritu tuo.

Redii ad lihrnm
tionem,

Dominus vobiscum.

ut

Quibus
et

iungens

manus ante pectus revertitur ad

medium attaris, uhi co osculato
vertit se ad populum, dicens :

Dominus vobiscum.

cum

R. Et

Dominus vobiscum.
R. Et

Spiritu tuo.

cum

Spiritu tuo.

Kyrie eleison, Kyrie eleVson,

Deinde

dicit si

missa

Ite,

sit

dicendum, ut

et

Quadrage-

dieto

Dominus

vobiscum, stans versus altar

Benedicamus Domino.

dicit :

In Missis Defunciorum

Re-

quiescant in pace.

In

officio

Quadragesimali

Orationem post Communionem

alia excipit oratio super

lum,

praemissis

popu-

Oremus.

Humiliate capita vestra Deo.

Deinde Dominus vobiscum ui

supra ^

In medio
dicens

Alleluia.

Adventum
etc.

Tempore pa-

est.

{Si vera non

simam

est

Kyrie eleison.

schali addiiur

inter

dicendum

altaris

Benedicat

nos Deus.

et

se

exaudiat

R. Amen,

Procedamus in pace.
R. In nomine Christi.
Benedicamus Domino.
R.

Deo

gratias.

sigtiat

The Western Liturzies.

MOZARABICUS.

Gallicanus.

In

lib r is

dime

Gallicanis

commemorantur

orationes

Communionem.

Altera dicitur

Collectio post

Communionem,

Consummatio

altera

ad

vet

359

post

IMissae

Plebem.

Variasse

videntur pro diversitate

officii.

Dein
altaris

dicit

Presbyter

hanc orationem

Refecti

ad cornu
:

Corpore

Christi

Sanguine pariterque

Deo

cati,

sanctifi-

omnipotenti

Patri

gratias referamus, ut

dem

et

nos ean-

resurrectionem et sancti-

ficationem habentes hie et in

Missale Gothicum in Vi-

habct collectas

et

Domini has

Nativitatis

gilia

Dicat
altaris

Presbyter

tuam,

Coelesti cibo potuque sagi-

benedictus

omnipotent!

gratias,

referamus,

Deo

Fratres

laudes

carissimi,

poscentes

Corporis

Domini

et

Sanguinis

nostri

lesu

sui,

dignos

unigeniti

Christi

Per

ipsum

saecula

et

omnia

saeculorum.

Amen.
Dominus

sit

semper vobis-

cum.
R. Et

cum

Spiritu tuo.

Dicat in medio altaris

Dominum

nostrum lesum Christum Filium

Collectio seqtiitiir.

ore sumpsimus,

mine, mentibus capiamus

Sollemnia completa sunt in

nomine Domini nostri lesu

votum nostrum sit
Christi

suum.

Quod

vivis

et

es

etiam

coelesti remuneratione percenseat.

R.

in

qui

noster,

nos,

ut

quos dignos habuit participatione

regis

Deus

medio

in

misericordiam

Per

Post communio7iem.

nati,

per-

Amen.

R.

cipiamus.
[e.g.

gloriam

saeculo

futuro

Doet

de

accepturus pro pace.

R.

Deo

gratias.

The Western Liturgies.

360

Rom ANUS.
Dido Ite,missa

Ambrosianus.

est, z'<?/Bene-

dicamus Domino, Sacerdos

clinai se atite

manihus

medium

aliaris et

super

iunciis

in-

illud

Dicat Presbyter

dicit

Placeat
tas,

sancta

Trini-

servitutis

meae:

tibi,

obsequium

quod

et praesta ut sacrificium,

tuae

oculis

maiestatis

dignus obtuli,
tabile,

tibi

mihique

accep-

sit

omnibus,

et

pro quibus illud obtuli,

miserante

Christum

in-

sit

Per

propitiabile.

Dominum

te

nostrum.

Placeat

tibi,

obsequium
praesta

sancta Trinitas,

servitutis

meae

sacrificium,

ut

et

quod

oculis tuae maiestatis indignus

obtuli, tibi

que

sit

acceptabile, mihi-

omnibus, pro quibus

et

obtuli,

illud

propitiabile.

Dominum

te

miserante

Per

Christum

sit

nostrum.

Amen.

Amen.
osculalur

Dei::de

altare

et

elevaiis oculis^ extendens, elevans

et

iungcns

manus capuique

inclinans dicit

Benedicat vos

omnipotens Deus,

et

populum semel tantum

eiiam

Missis

in

prosequitur
et

>5<

cruci

ad

beiiedicens

sollemnibus

Pate.r

Spiritus

versus

et

Be?iedicit

populum hoc more

Benedicat
iestas,

ctus

Pater

vos

divina

ma-

^ et Spiritus San-

R. Amen.

^.

[/ festivitatibus Sandorujn
additur

Sandi.

notnen

Precibus

e.g.

et meritis B. Pontificis

Filius

et Confessoris

Ambrosii Deus

R.

vos benedicat

Sanctus.

Amen,

et

perducat

ad gaudia paradisi. R. Amen.]

In Missa pontificali

ter hene-

dicitur.

Deinde
dido

in

cornu

evangelii

Dominus vobiscum. R.

Et cum

Spiritu

tuo,

altare vet lihrum et

se,

signans
ut supra

in Evangelio Missae, legit Evan-

gelium secundum loannem

1-14

bum.

I,

In principio erat ver-

Cum

dicit

Et verbum

Dein

legit

Initium Evangelii

secundum loannem.

The Western Liturgies.

361

MOZARABICUS.

Gallicanus.

munere temporali fiat nobis

remedium sempiternum.

{sive inferiali officio

Missa acta
Alias

adiicimus

CoUecias

Libri Bobiensis.

Domini

nomine

in

est

lesu

nostri

Christi;

perficiamus in pace.

R. Deo

gratias.)

Post Communionem.

Quos

coelesti,

Domine, dono

praesta quaesumus, ut

satiasti,

a nostris

mundemur

occultis et

ab hostium liberemur

insidiis.

Cojisummatio Missae.
Gratias

sancte

Domine

agimus,

tibi

omnipotens ae-

Pater

Recilat denique Jiexis genibus

terne Deus, qui nos Corporis

et

Sanguinis

communione

Christi
satiasti

tui

filii

tuamque

ante

altare

Salve regina

Concede nos famulos

Et conversus ad popidum

oraiione

misericordiam humiliter postu-

tuos.

lamus, ut hoc tuum, Domine,

dat ei benediciionem dicens

sacramentum
reatus

non

sit

ad poenam sed

cessio salutaris ad veniam,

ablutio scelerum,

sit

sit

sit

coelestis

tribuat

participes.

Christum

Amen.]

Dominum

Sancti

Spiritus

et Fihus.

benedicat vos Pater

Amen.
Statiinque discedit ab altari.

contra

a crimine et
esse

unitate

fortitudo

mundi
pericula firmamentum.
Haec
nos, Domine, communio purget

fragilium,

In

nobis
inter-

cum

gaudii

Per

nostrum.

Et notandum
nunquam
nisi cum

quod

se veriit

ha?ic

ad populum,

postremam

dictionem largitur, et

Adiuvate

Sacerdos

me

cum

fratres

in

benedicit

ora-

tionibus vestris.

Confessionem more
atias
et

oratiofies

Romano et

ante Introitum

Antiphonam Salve Regina

in

The Western Liturgies.

362

Rom ANUS.
caro factum QSi
fine respondetur

Ambrosianus.

Deo

gratias.

{Siinciderit mjej'ias

gesimae

et

In

gejitiflectit.

Quadra-

Qualuor Temporum,

Vigilias et Doinim'cas, alia

in

festiviias superioris ordinis, legi-

tur

Missa

Evan-

de festo sed

geliimi diei legitiir in fine.

teriia

Missa

Naiivitaiis

sumihir Evangeliiim
ftiae

Cum

In

Domini

Epipha-

natus esset lesus.

In Missis

D([fiinctoriim non

datur benedidio^ sed dicto Requiescant in pace dicit Placeat.

Deinde

osculato

aJtari

Eva?igelitmi S. loannis.

legit

Dis-

cedens ab aliari pro gratiarimi

adione

didt

Puerorwn

Caniiciim

et plures

irium

Colledasi)

Recedens dicit Canticum trium

Puerorum,

The Western Liturgies.

\

^fi^

Mozarabicus.

Gallicanus.

fine addidit
a'scus

ojficio

Gothico

Ximenius^

Valde discrepal ordo

medio altari

minus

Tu

sit

statim

Erigite vos.

Do-

semper vobiscum,
incipit

IntroiiHm

es portio mea, Alleluia, in

terra viventium, Alleluia.

Alleluia tempore

iiceiur

Ut

ragesimae.

atia

mittamtis, or at in

fractione
det

in

Presbyter in

dicit

Con/essio7ie

officii

Reciiata

Missis Defiinctoriun.

Et

Fran^

tibi

luceat

ReQuad-

praeter-

hostiae coti-

Requiem aeternam

Dominus, lux perpetua

tibi, et

repleatur splen-

doribus anima tua,

et

ossa tua

reviviscant de loco suo.)

RDO ET CANON MISSAE

GREGORIANUS.
In nomine Domini incipit Liber Sacramentorum de circulo

Anni a Sancto Gregorio Papa Romano

Romana celebratur.
I. Hoc est in primis

Introitus

Qualiter Missa

editus.

qualis

tempo-

fuerit statutis

ribus, seu diebus festis sive quotidianis.

Deinde Kyrie

eleison.

Item

Gloria in

dicitur

excelsis

tantummodo die Dominico

autem minime dicitur, nisi
Letania agitur neque

diebus

sive

solo

Gloria

Deo,

in

in

si

Episcopus

festis.

Presbyteris

Quando

Pascha.

Deo neque

excelsis

fuerit,

vero

Alleluia

canitur.

Postmodum

dicitur Oralio.

Deinde sequitur Aposiolum.

Item Gradalis seu Alleluia.
II.

Postmodum

legitur Evajigelium.

Deinde Offerlor ium et dicitur Oralio super

Qua completa dicit Sacerdos excelsa voce

III.

ohlata.

Per omnia saecula saeculorum.

IV.

Amen.
Dominus vobiscum.
Et

cum

Spiritu tuo.

Sursum corda.

Habemus ad Dominum.
Gratias agamus Domino Deo
Dignum et iustum est.
Vere dignum
^

et

Incipit

iustum
Canon

est,

aequum

Actionis.

nostro.

et

salutare,

Sursum corda,

etc.

nos

tibi

CANON MISSAE GELASIANUS.

Domintis ^ vobiscutn.

Et cum Spiritu

tuo.

Sursum corda.
Habetnus ad Dominiim.
Gratias agamiis t)omino

Dignum

Deo

nostro.

et itistum est.

VD.^ aequum

et salutafe.

"^

Nog

tibi

semper

Vt>. et iustum est aequym.

et

ubique gratias

The Gregorian Canon.

366
semper

et

ubique gratias agere, Domine sancte, Pater omni-

potens, aeterne Deus, per Christum

Dominum

per

nostrum,

quern Maiestatem tuam laudant Angeli, adorant Dominationes,

iremunt

Seraphim

coelorumque

Coeli

Potestates,

exultatione

socia

ac

Virtutes

Cum

concelebrant.

beata

quibus

et

nostras voces ut admitti iubeas deprecamur, supplici confessione

dicentes

V. Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus Dominus Deus Sabaoth.

Pleni

Osanna in excelsis. Benedictus

Osanna in excelsis.
qui venit in nomine Domini.
VI. Te igitur, clementissime Pater, per lesum Christum
Filium tuum Dominum nostrum suppiices rogamus et petimus
sunt Coeli et Terra gloria tua.

accepta habeas et benedicas haec J* dona, haec

uti

haec >^ sancta

In primis quae

sacrificia inlibata.

pro Ecclesia tua sancta Catholica,

adunare

et

quam

tibi

(illo) et antistite

nostro

munera,

ofFerimus

pacificare, custodire,

regere digneris toto orbe terrarum una

tuo Papa nostro

>J<

(illo) et

cum famulo

omnibus ortho-

doxis atque Catholicae et Apostolicae Fidei cultoribus.

Memento, Domine, famulorum famularumque tuarum

omnium circumadstantium, quorum tibi fides cognita est
nota devotio, pro quibus
sacrificium

laudis

tibi

pro

suisque

se

animarum suarum, pro spe

reddunt vota sua aeterno

Communicantes

et

offerimus vel qui

omnibus,

et
et

tibi

offerunt hoc

pro

redemtione

salutis et incolumitatis suae, tibique

Deo

vivo et vero.

memoriam

venerantes

in

primis

glo-

Domini
nostri lesu Christi, sed et beatorum Apostolorum ac Martyrum
tuorum Petri, Pauli, Andreae, lacobi, lohannis, Thomae, lacobi,
riosae

semper Virginis

Philippi,
Cleti,

'

Bartholomaei,

Mariae,

Genitricis

Dei

et

Matthaei, Simonis et Thaddaei, Lini,

Clementis, Xysti, Cornelii, Cypriani, Laurentii, Chrysogoni,

Sj'rafin.

^J* dona haec J<

n. ill. episcopo.

^ et
Sanctus Sanctus Sanctus.
benedicas haec
>J4
* ant.
inlibata.
munera haec sancta >J< sacrificia
^ suae tibi reddunt vota sua aeterno Deo vivo et vero.
^

The Gelasian Canon.

Domine

agere,

Dominum

Christum
laudant

sancte

Angeli,

pater

^6^

omnipotens, aeterne Deus, per

Per quern

nostrum.

Dominationes,

adorant

tuam

maiestatem

tremunt

Potestates,

Coeli coelorumque virtutes ac beata Seraphim^ socia exultatione

Cum

concelebrant.

quibus

et nostras

voces ut admitti iubeas

deprecamur, supplici confessione dicentes

Dominus Deus Sabaoth. Pleni sunt

Osanna in excelsis. Benedictus qui
terra gloria tua.
nomine Domini. Osanna in excelsis.
Scs Scs Scs'^

Te

igitur,

accepta habeas^
sacrificia

supplices

rogamus

Inprimis quae

inlibata.

quam

et antistite nostro

ill

petimus

tibi

offerimus

uti

cum famulo

pro

adunare

pacificare, custodire,

regere digneris toto orbe terrarum una

nostro

et

benedicas haec dona, haec munera, haec

et

ecclesia tua sancta Catholica,

et

venit in

clementissime Pater, per lesum Christum Filium

tuum Dominum nostrum

sancta

coeli et

tuo

Papa

ill *.

Memento, Domine, famulorum famularumque tuarum et

omnium circumstantium, quorum tibi fides cognita est et nota
devotio, qui tibi offerunt hoc sacrificium laudis pro se suisque

omnibus

pro redemptione animarum suarum, pro spe

et incolumitatis suae

[Memento

^.

etiam,

Domine,

et

animarum famulorum famu-

larumque tuarum fidelium Catholicorum

in Christo quiescentium,

qui nos praecesserunt, illorum et illarum, qui per

et

confessionem

salutis

tibi

reddunt vota

sua

aeterno

eleemosynam

Deo

vivo et

vero ^]

Communicantes
semperque
Christi
Petri,

Cleti,

Mariae

Andreae,

Pauli,

Philippi,

memoriam

venerantes inprimis gloriosae

Domini nostri lesu

beatorum Apostolorum ac Martyrum tuorum

virginis

sed et

et

genitricis

lacobi,

Dei

et

lohannis,

Bartholomaei, Matthaei, Simonis

Thomae
et

^,

lacobi,

Thaddaei, Lini,

Clementis, Syxti^, Cornelii, Cypriani, Laurentii, Chryso-

Desunt quae uncis inclusa sunt. Prorsus singularis est haec defunctorum
(linea abrasa)
ante conseciationem commemoratio.
Thomae

''

lacobi.

Xysti.

The Gregorian Canon.

^68
lohannis

Cosmae

et Pauli,

et

Damiani

omnium Sanctorum

et

tuorum, quorum meritis precibusque concedas, ut in omnibus

muniamur

protectionis tuae

Dominum

Per Christum

auxilio.

nostrum.

Hanc

oblationem

igitur

familiae tuae quaesumus,

nostrae

servitutis

Domine,

sed

cunctae

et

ut placatus accipias, diesque

nostros in tua pace disponas, atque ab aeterna damnatione nos

eripi

electorum

in

et

Dominum

Christum

Quam

tuorum

grege

iubeas

nostrum.

oblationem

tu,

Deus, in omnibus quaesumus bene-

dictam >^ adscriptam >^ ratam >^ rationabilem

bilemque facere digneris, ut nobis Corpus '^

dilectissimi Filii tui

VII. Qui pridie

Domini

quam

manus

ac venerabiles

omnes.
Simili

tibi

dicens

Accipite

ac

efifundetur
feceritis in

Unde

et

tua sancta Christi

nee non

et

Ascensionis

ab
:

hunc

manus

suas,

Hie

est

enim Calix sanguinis

in

fidei

qui pro vobis

Haec

remissionem peccatorum.

mei memoriam

facietis.

memores, Domine, nos tui servi sed et plebs

Filii tui Domini Dei nostri tarn beatae Passionis

inferis

Resurrectionis, sed et in coelos gloriosae

offerimus praeclarae maiestati tuae de tuis donis

ac datis Hostiam puram

culatam,

accipiens et

venerabiles

mei, novi et aeterni testamenti, mysterium

VIII.

agens benedixit >^ dedit discipulis suis dicens

tibi gratias

quotiescunque

^ fregit,

manducate ex hoc

et

est

Deum

te

gratias agens benedixit

Calicem in sanctas

pro multis

fiat

in sanctas

coelum ad

suas, elevatis oculis in

Accipite et bibite ex eo omnes.

et

Sanguis >^

et

panem

pateretur accepit

Hoc est Corpus meum.

modo posteaquam coenatum

praeclarum
item

suis

>^ accepta-

nostri lesu Christi.

patrem suum omnipotentem

dedit discipulis

Per

numerari.

Panem

>I<

^ hostiam sanctam

sanctum

>J

vitae aeternae et

hostiam

>J<

Calicem

immasalutis

perpetuae.

IX. Supra quae propitio ac sereno vultu respicere digneris

Damiani

eripi.

et Eleutherii
*

Desunt crucis signa.

et

omnium,
*

etc.

suas elevatis.

disponas.
deditque.

The Gelasian Canon.

goni, lohannis et Pauli,

Augustini,

Cosmae

Dominum nostrum.
Hanc igitur oblationem
miliae tuae quaesumus,

muniamur

eripias

et

Christum

Quam

in electorum

Dominum

simi

Filii tui

Qui
Patrem
fregit,

tu,

ut nobis

Domini

pridie

nerabiles

quam

fa-

accipias, diesque nos-

atque ab aeterna damnatione nos

Per

tuorum iubeas grege numerari.

Deus, in omnibus quaesumus bene

^ ptam, ra J* tam rationabilem

dictam^, adscri

Per Christum

nostrum.

oblationem

facere digneris

concedas, ut in

sed et cunctae

servitutis nostrae

omnium Sanc-

et

auxilio.

Domine, placatus

pace dispone

Hilarii, Martini,

precibusque

meritis

omnibus protectionis tuae

in tua

Damiani^,

Hieronymi, Benedicti

Gregorii,

torum tuorum quorum

tros

et

369

Cor

>J<

pus

et

San

>J<

acceptabilemque
guis

fiat dilectis-

nostri lesu Christi.

pateretur accepit

panem

in sanctas ac ve-

manus suas et elevatis ^ oculis in coelum ad te Deum

suum Omnipotentem tibi gratias agens benedixit,

dedit^ discipulis suis dicens: Accipite et

Hoc est"^ Corpus meum.

modo postquam^ coenatum

manducate ex

hoc omnes.
Simili

est,

accipiens

et

hunc

praeclarum Calicem in sanctas ac venerabiles manus suas item

tibi

gratias agens benedixit, dedit discipulis suis dicens

pite

et bibite

ex eo omnes.

Hie

est

fidei,

qui pro vobis

pro multis effundetur in remissionem peccatorum.

quotiescunque

Unde

feceritis in

mei memoriam

Acci-

enim Calix sanguinis

mei, novi et aeterni testament!, mysterium

et

Haec

facietis.

memores sumus, Domine, nos tui servi sed et plebs

tua sancta Christi Filii tui Domini nostri tam beatae Passionis
nee non et ab inferis Resurrectionis, sed et in coelos Ascensionis^:

et

ofFerimus praeclarae maiestati tuae de tuis donis ac

Hostiam >{< puram, hostiam '^ sanctam, hostiam

maculatam ^, Panem sanctum vitae aeternae et Calicem
datis

>J<

im-

salutis

perpetuae.

Supra quae propitio

^

est

enim.

sunt cruces.

'

"

ac

sereno vultu respicere

postea quam.

digneris.

Bb

gloriosae ascensionis.

dignare'^

*"

de-

The Gregorian Canon.

^yo
et

accepta habere, sicuti accepta habere dignatus es munera

pueri iusti tui Abel, et sacrificium patriarchae nostri Abrahae,

quod tibi obtulit summus sacerdos tuus Melchisedech sanctum sacrificium, immaculatam hostiam.
et

Supplices
ferri

rogamus, omnipotens

te

manus angeU

per

tui

sublime altare tuum, in con-

in

spectum divinae maiestatis tuae

participatione sacrosanetum

omni benedictione

Per Christum

Dominum

Memento

X.

coelesti

Sanguinem

et

gratia repleamur.

et

et illarum]

famularumque

famulorum

Domine,

cum

qui nos praecesserunt

dormiunt in somno pacis.

fidei et

Corpus {<

nostrum.

etiara,

tuarum, [illorum

ut quotquot ex hac altaris

Filii tui

sumserimus,

Deus, iube haec per-

omnibus

Ipsis et

signo

in Christe

quiescentibus locum refrigerii lucis et pacis ut indulgeas de-

precamur.

Nobis

quoque

peccatoribus

miserationum tuarum
tatem

donare

Alexandro,

tuis

lohanne, Stephano,

Marcellino,

Lucia, Agnete,
tuis.

cum

Petro,

nostrum.

famulis

sperantibus

digneris

cum

tyribus,

Dominum

Per Christum

Per

sanctificas

>{<

ipsum

et

et

Perpetua,

Felicitate,

>J<

benedicis

ipso et in ipso est

unitate Spiritus Sancti

Mar-

cum omnibus

Agatha,
Sanctis

aestimator meriti, sed

Per Christum

Dominum

quem haec omnia, Domine, semper bona

vivificas

cum

socie-

et

Matthia, Barnaba, Ignatio,

veniae quaesumus largitor admitte.

nostrum.

multitudine

Apostolis

Sanctis

quorum nos consortium, non

Intra

de

partem aliquam

Anastasia et

Caecilia,

tuis,

>I<

tibi

omnis honor

et praestas nobis.

Deo

creas,

Per

Patri omnipotent! in

et gloria

per omnia saecula

Amen.

saeculorum.

Oremus.
Praeceptis salutaribus

audemus

dicere

moniti et divina institutione formati

Pater noster qui es in

coelis,

Sanctificetur

nomen tuum, Adveniat regnum tuum, Fiat voluntas tua sicut

in coelo et in terra.
Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis
hodie.

Et dimitte nobis debita nostra,

partem aliquam

societatis.

sicut et

nos dimittimus

Agnem.

The Gelasian Canon.

accepta habere,

et

371

accepta habere dignatus es munera

sicuti

pueri tui iusti Abel, et sacrificium patriarchae nostri Abrahae,

quod tibi obtulit summus sacerdos tuus Melchisedech sanctum sacrificium, immaculatam hostiam.

et

Supplices te rogamus, omnipotens Deus, iube haec perferri

per

manus Angeli

tui

in

tuum

sublime altare

conspectu

in

divinae Maiestatis tuae, ut quotquot ex hac altaris participatione sacrosanctum Filii tui

omni benedictione

Dominum

Corpus

et

Sanguinem sumserimus,
Per Christum

coelesti et gratia repleamur,

nostrum.

Memento
serunt cum

etiam,

Domine,

signo

fidei

Domine,

omnibus

et

et

et

eorum nomina, qui nos praeces-

dormiunt

in

somno

in Christo quiescentibus

lucis et pacis ut indulgeas,

deprecamur.

pacis.

locum

Per Christum

Ipsis,

refrigerii

Dominum

nostrum.

Nobis quoque peccatoribus, famulis

tuis,

de multitudine mise-

rationum tuarum sperantibus, partem aliquam

cum

donare digneris
lohanne,

Stephano,

tuis Sanctis

Matthia,

JVIarcellino, Petro, Felicitate,

Caecilia, Anastasia et

societatem^

Apostolis et Martyribus,

Barnaba,

Ignatio,

cum

Alexandro,

Perpetua, Agatha, Lucia, Agne'^,

cum omnibus

nos consortium^, non aestimator

Per Christum

largitor admitte.

et

Sanctis tuis

intra

meriti, sed veniae

Dominum

quorum

quaesumus

nostrum.

Per quem haec omnia, Domine, semper bona creas, sanctificas, vivificas,

ipso

in

et

benedicis et praestas nobis.

ipso

Spiritus Sancti

est

tibi

omnis honor

Deo

Patri

Per ipsum

et

cum

omnipotenti in unitate

et gloria.

Per omnia saecula saeculorum.

Amen.

Oremus.
Praeceptis salutaribus moniti et divina institutione formati

audemus

dicere

Pater noster, qui es in coelis, sanctificetur

consortia.

qui es in coelis.

B b 2

nomen tuum *,

Sed libera nos a malo,

etc.

The Gregorian Canon.

,y3

debitoribus nostris.

Et ne nos inducas

in tentationem,

Sed

Amen.

libera nos a malo.

ab omnibus mahs praeLibera nos quaesumus, Domine,

beata et glonosa
et futuris, intercedente
teritis praesentibus
Maria, et beatis Apostohs tu^
semper virgine, Dei genitrice,
nee non et beato Dionysio
Petro et Paulo atque Andrea
soeiis suis Rust.eo et EleuMartyre tuo atque pontifice, cum
da
confessore tuo et omnibus Sanctis,
therio et beato Chlodoaldo
propitius

in diebus nostris, ut

pacem

adiuti et a peccato

securl

Per

simus semper

liberi

ope misericordiae tuae

et ab omni perturbatione

Christum, Filium tuum,

Spiritus Sanct. per
et regnat Deus in unitate

Dominum nostrum lesum

qui tecum vivit

omnia saecula saeculorum.

Amen.

vobiscum.
XI. Pax Domini sit semper
Respondelur : Et cum Spiritu tuo.

'

pro

scretiniis.

'

apertione.

'

adnunciandum.

The Gelasian Canon.

^y^

Libera nos quaesumus, Domine, ab omnibus malis praeteritis,

praesentibus et futuris, et intercedente

perque virgine, Dei genitrice, Maria,

beata et gloriosa sem-

et Sanctis

Apostolis tuis

Petro et Paulo atque Andrea et beatis Confessoribus

propitius

pacem

in diebus

adiuti et a peccatis

Per

securi.

Dominum

Pax Domini
R. Et

simus

cum

sit

^,

iiofiem

sive

et

ab omni perturbatione

etc.

Spiritu tuo.
est plebs

viensis temporibus suis sive

"^

Da

semper vobiscum.

Pos/ haec conwionenda

Xmi^

semper

ill.

ope misericordiae tuae

nostris, ut

liberi

pro ieiunii^ IIIIH Vllmi

et

per scrutinis^ vel aurium aper-

orandum pro infinnis

vel

ad nuntianduin

Naialitia

Sanctorum.

Post haec communicat Sacerdos ' cum omni populo.

[Sequuntur quatuordecim collectae ad libitum, ut videtur, post

Communionem

dicendae ^^

Item Benedictiones super populum ^\

Item sequuntur quatuordecim Collectae

ordinibus sacris cum omni populo.

" populum post commimionem.

congruas.

tertia decima et quarta.

non in omnibus
quindecim
Habet

^"

'^

^^.]

Desunt

GLOSSARY OF LITURGICAL TERMS.

I.

{Latin and English^

Greek Liturgies (S. James,
Mark, and S. Chrysostom) it

Actio (Rom.).

The Canon

of the
Mass. The title Infra actionem is
commonly prefixed to the para-

graph

Commwiicantes (p. 328).

Infra and intra appear to have
been used almost interchangeably
early ecclesiastical writers.
[Bona, de Reb. Liturg., lib. ii. c.
xi. I, note 3, ed. Sala.]

in

An ecclesiastical vestment,
Alb.
which seems to have been at first
universally of linen, as it
in the Western Church.

still

is

The

corresponding vestment in the

East is the Stoicharion {aroixo.piov, q.v.).
It also seems to have
been more full and flowing in
early times than it afterwards
became. In its normal form it
is a long, close-fitting, linen vestment, with tight sleeves, confined
at the waist by a girdle
and it is
yvorn under all the other vestments, except the amice.
Alia oratio (Moz.). The second
:

that which follows

i. e.
the oraiio missae, in the Mozarabic
Liturgy, in the part answering to
the beginning of the Missa Fidelium.
The special liturgical
Alleluia.
use of this exclamation of praise
seems to be connected with the
Gospel. It is true that in the

prayer,

S,
is

also found in connexion with the

Great Entrance, forming the conclusion of the Cherubic
;

Hymn

over and above its

chief use.
In the Liturgies of
Group I and of the Roman family,
and in S. Mark's, it was sung
before the Gospel in the Mozarabic, and therefore probably in
the Galilean (though of this we
cannot be absolutely certain), it
was sung after it. In the Coptic
Liturgies however, and in the
Ethiopic, the Tersanctus is found
before and after the Gospel respectively in place of the Alleluia
and in the Eastern Syrian Group
other hymns of praise hold the

but this

is

same place.
There were

different

customs

too as to the seasons when it

should be sung. In some churches
its use was confined to the great
festal season between Easter and
Pentecost in others it was sung
all the year round, except during
Lent.
Ambo, a raised desk, or pulpit,
from which the Lections, and
sometimes other parts of the service, were read or chanted.
square piece
Amice {amictus).
neck and
the
upon
worn
of linen
shoulders, put on before all the
other vestments.
:

Glossary of Liturgical Terms.

?>1^

Anaphora.

The more solemn

portion of the Liturgy, the central

point of which is the Great Oblacommences with the
tion.
It
Sursum
Corda,' or their
words
'

equivalents, which occur in all

Liturgies, and includes the rest of
In the
the service to the end
LXX.
the
of
sacrificial language

used of the offerer

bringing the victim to present
before the altar, dvacpipctv is used
of the Priest offering up the
selected portion upon the altar
(see for instance Lev. ii. 14, 16 ;

irpoacpipeiv is

iii.

I, 5).

Anba
the

(Copt.)title

i.q.

Abba, Father;

given to a Bishop.

Antidoron. In the Greek Church

what remains of the five Obl'ates,

consists of several versicles with

a constant response interpolated

(see under dvriipojvov).
[For further information see
Smith's Diet, of Christian Antiquities, s.v. ; and Dissert. I. on
'
The Psalms as employed in the

Church

Offices of the

in Neale's
the Psalms, vol. i.

Commentary on

'

P- 34-]

The ^book
,

Antiphonarium.

(a)

containing the parts of the mass

sung by the choir, i. e. Introits,

another name
the Gradual.'
for which was
The book containing the
(;3)
Antiphons of the Daily Offices,
and the Responsories which was
also called Cantatorium.'
Offertories,

etc.

'

'

Apertio aurium.

The ceremony

after the portions intended for

consecration have been cut out
and placed on the Paten (see pp.
84-88), is distributed to the
This hallowed, though
people.
unconsecrated, bread is called the
similar custom
Antidoron.
seems to have prevailed in France
and Spain, and to exist still in the

of touching the ears and eyes of

a Candidate for Baptism, pronouncing at the same time the
word Ephphatha. In preparation
for this, some days before, a
formal instruction on the Gospels
was publicly given the old form
of which may be seen in the
[MuraGelasian Sacramentary.

Armenian and Coptic Churches.

Antiphona. In its most familiar
meaning this name is given to
the verse which is said at the
beginning and end of Psalms and

de Lit. Romana, col. 537']

Apologia (Sacerdotis). The Confession of the Priest.
Apostolus. The Epistle (in the
Sometimes also the
Liturgy).
book containing the Epistles,
Apparitio. The Epiphany, or manifestation of the Lord Jesus Christ.
Ark (Eth.). It seems uncertain
exactly what this vessel is. Re-

Canticles

Daily Offices,

the

in

and which serves to give them

a special significance appropriate
In
to particular days or seasons.
reference to the Eucharistic Liturgies however it has either a general
meaning equivalent to anthem,'
or a special meaning applying to
notion of alternate
the Introit.
singing, or of repetition, is involved in the word. The Roman
Introit consists of a verse (often
the Introit '),
called specially
followed by a verse of a Psalm
and the Gloria Patri, after which
the first verse is repeated (cf.
'

'

p. 292).

The Greek dvTicjxuvov, three of

which together, having each an
appropriate prayer (see pp. 92,
93), answer to the Roman Introit,

tori,

naudot
'

says

Fortasse

qjio

discus

et

(vol.

vas

i.

majus

p. 498),
aliquod,

contineretur.^

calix

Rodwell, in his translation of the

Liturgy (p. 4, note o), says that
the Ethiopic word is the same as
is used in Heb. ix. 4 of the pot
in

which the manna was pre-

It is here to be under(he proceeds) of the vessel

in which the bread intended for
consecration is placed, together
probably with the paten.' May
it be a vessel for the Reserved

served.

stood

'

'

'

Sacrament

Audientes

(see

under dKpoufXfvoi).

Glossary of Liturgical Terms.

B.

The tenth month

Calendar,
answering
of the Coptic
to parts of our May and June.
Their year commences with the
29th or 30th of August.
(a) In the general
Benedictio.
sense of the term, which we may
take to be, as defined by S. Ambrose (de Be?ied. Patriarc. c. 2),

Baini (Copt.)

Sanctificationis el gratiarutn votiva

collatio,

occur

Benedictions

in

and often at more

points than one of the service.
The two most noticeable occaall

Liturgies,

sions are (i) in connexion with

the Communion of the People,
either before or after it ; (ii) at
the Dismissal.
In the Gallican Church
(/3)
Benedictio is often used as the
name of the Benedicite, or Canticum
trium Puerorum.

Gallican and Mozarabic Liturgies

but improperly, inasmuch as here
the forms were variable, all but
the formula of Consecration,
()3) (East-Syr.) In this family
the invariable doxology at the end
of the Prayers, or elsewhere, is
called the Canon.'
Catecliumen. One under training
for admission to the Church by
'

Baptism. (For full information

see Smith's Diet, of Christian
Ant. s. V. ; or Bingham, Bk. x.
ch.

ii.)

i.

The

Canon.

sort of
Syr.).
by
exhortation
said
address or
the Deacon, while the Priest was
performing the Fraction, etc. (see
P- 77)-

Cath-olicon (Copt.). The Lection

taken out of the Catholic Epistles.
Chalice. The cup in which the
wine (or wine mingled with water,
in all ancient Liturgies but the

Armenian^)

Chalice.

many

The term

ecclesiastical ap-

foregoing
will be found used in

plications, but

in

the

Liturgies it
two senses only, viz. (a) (Rom.),
that part of the Liturgy which
includes the Consecration, Great
Oblation, and Intercession, beginning with the words Te igitur
and ending with the Lord's Prayer
and its Embolismus. It is divided
into ten portions or paragraphs,
known usually by their first words.
It is often popularly taken as if it
included the whole of the remaining portion of the service, but
Nor
this is not strictly correct.
must the word be understood
as synonymous with Anaphora,'
'

is more comprehensive, including the Preface and Triumphal

Hymn before the Canon and the
Communion with its preparatory

which

ritual,
it.

is

consecrated.

(in the

West, casida

in

the East, (peKcoviov or cpaiv6\iov).

The upper and principal vestment
Its early shape
of the Priest.

fixed formula.

admits of

Catholica (W.

Chasuble

Calix.

Z11

and Post-Communion, after

is sometimes given

The name

to the corresponding part of the

appears to have been circular,

with a hole in the centre through
which the head was passed and
adorned before and behind with
a Y-shaped cross, or yoke.
Cherubic (Hymn). See Hymn.'
;

'

Cinerum Peria

Quarta.

Ash-

Wednesday.
Cochlear. The spoon with which
in the Eastern Churches the consecrated elements are
tered together to the

adminis-

communi-

cants.

The primary meaning of

word seems to be 'the as-

Collecta.
this

sembling of the people for divine

has been inferred that the ancient Church of Ireland did not practise this rite, on the strength of the
absence of any reference to it in the
Stowe (Irish) Missal. Such evidence
is of course noteworthy, but perhaps
^

It

hardly conclusive by itself for the practice of the whole early Irish Church.

Glossary of Liturgical Terms.

378

worship.'
It is also the name
of those short, nervous, prayers
which as a rule distinguish the
Western from the Eastern Liturgies.
In this sense the form collecdo is used in the Gallican
Sacramentaries.
Two explanations have been given of the term,
(i) that it is the prayer said at
the assembling of the people,
which however could only well
apply to the first prayer in the
service
(ii) that in it the Priest
collects, and presents to God in
a compendious form, the petitions,
spoken and imspoken, of the congregation.
Comes (Comitis Liber), (a) Lectionary of Missal Lections, attributed to S. Jerome. (^) an equivalent for Epistolare, the book of
the Epistles used in the mass.
;

Commixture

(commistio).
rite
to be distinguished both from the
Mixture and the Intinclion (q.v.)
It consists in placing a small portion of the consecrated Bread, or

Wafer, into the Chalice, symbolizing the restoration in the

Resurrection of the union of Body
and Soul which had been severed
in death, in a word, pointing to
the Risen Life. Though probably
not a primitive rite, it became
nearly universal at an early date.
Communio. (a) The act of partaking of the consecrated elements.
()8) That section of the Liturgy
which contains the ritual belong(7) (Rom.) An
anthem sung originally during the
communion of the people, but in
later times after the communion.

ing to this act.

Competentes (Gr. (pojTi(6fXvoi).

The highest order of Catechumens candidates for immediate
;

Baptism.
Confir.nation. When more chalices
than one were used, it was the

custom to consecrate one, and

from this one to pour a little of
the consecrated wine into the
others, which was held to serve
for consecration to the wine in
them. This was called Confirma-

tion.
In the Greek S. James'
Liturgy (see p. 50) this seems to
have been effected by placing a
portion of the consecrated Bread
into the Chalices (Renaudot, vol. i.

p. 339)-

(Ambros.).
An
the Choir during

Confractorium

Anthem sung by
the Fraction.

Consignation. In some Churches

it was part of the ritual of the
Fraction to dip one half of the

broken Bread in the Chalice, and

with it to make the sign of the
cross

upon the other half (Re-

naudot, vol.

Contestatio

i. p. 240).
The
(Gall.).

name

in

the Gallican Liturgy for the Preface, i. e. the part beginning Vere

dignum et justu7n est, etc.

Corporale (Gr. iiXrjTov). The linen
cloth on which the Holy Vessels
are placed, and on which the
consecration

is

performed.
The Incarna-

Corporatio (Moz.)
tion.

D.
Deipara.

The Latin

equivalent of
0OToos, the Mother of God.
Despoticon (Copt.). In the elaborate ritual of the Fraction in the
Coptic Liturgy this is the name
given to the largest and central
particle.

The
Diptychs.
living and dead,

lists

to be

of

names,

commemo-

rated during the celebration of

the Holy Eucharist.
The custom of commemorating
the living seems to have had its
origin in reading out the names
of those who had made offerings
of bread and wine for the consecration
to these were added
by degrees names of Bishops,
:

commemoand others.
ration of the names of members
of the other great division of
Christ's Body, the Church Tx\umphant,(t/27;/>cAamor/Morz/m),was
naturally joined to the former.
rulers

Disk (Gr. Ugkos). The Paten.

Doors (Holy). See dvpai.

Glossary of Liturgical Terms,

E.

The

Elevation.

up of the
There is an
between the

lifting

consecrated Bread.
essential

difference

meanings of this rite as practised

in the Greek Church and in the

Roman

respectively,

at least

in

In the Greek Church

takes place in the Bema, out of
sight of the people, the Holy
Doors being still closed it is an
ova^H^is to God. In the Roman
Church it is a showing to the
people for the purpose of adoration. The place of the rite is also
different: in the Roman Liturgy
after the
it comes immediately
words of consecration; in the
Greek, just before the Commulater times.
it

379

pared Elements are carried from

the Prothesis to the Altar. In
the Liturgy of Constantinople it
takes place near the beginning of
the Mtssa Fideliiim in Syrian and
Coptic Liturgies at the com:

mencement

of the service.

There

nothing corresponding to it in
the West.
Ephod (p. 134). See 'vagas.'
Ephremiticum (carmen). A kind
of heptasyllabic metre in which
some of the Syrian Hymns are
written, the invention of which is
is

attributed to S. Ephrem.
Evangelistarium. A book

containing the collection of the (Liturgical) Gospels for the whole

year.

nion.

Embolismus. Literally
tion.'
The name of

'

an inser-

short
prayer which in almost all ancient Liturgies follows the Lord's
Prayer, and is in fact an expansion of the last petition of that
Prayer against temptation and
the

evil.

Energumen.

demoniac

under the influence

an

of

one
evil

spirit.

Entrance

{ilaobos).

(a)

The

Little

Entrance, an oriental rite, is the

solemn procession when the Book
of the Gospels is brought from
the Prothesis to the Holy Table.

The Deacon

carries

it,

Pan

(see under pmidiov).

Filiola (Moz.\ The Chalice-Veil.
Fraction.
The solemn Breaking
of the Bread.
There are four
different points of the service at
which a Fraction is found, though
not at all four ia any one Liturgy
viz. (i) in the Preparafion of the
Paten, as in the Liturgy of S. Chrysostom (see pp. 84-87), in which
;

the particles cut from the five

Oblates are arranged on the Paten
in the order hej"e indicated, No. i

accom-

panied by the Priest and taperbearers.

The procession passes
out at the northern door of the
Iconostasis, makes the circuit of
the northern side of the Church,

and enters the Bema by the Holy

Doors. The Book, after being
laid on the Holy Table, is again
taken to the ambo, where the
There is an
Gospel is read.
analogous Procession of the Gospel in solemn Masses in the
Western Church.
The Great Entrance is a
()3)
similar procession, but accompanied by incense and conducted
with greater pomp, when the pre-

the (Kppayis of the First Oblate,

called sometimes the Holy Lamb.

is

other numbers show from

which Oblate the particles are
cut, and their position shows the
position upon the Paten.
(ii) Accompanying the Words of

The

Institution.

This was no doubt

intended to represent our Lord's

'

38o
own

Glossary of Liturgical Terms.

The Coptic Liturgy

action.

however

the only ancient

Lituigy which preserves a Fracis

tion at this point,

more

t^Notit. Eucharistica,

among
word

P'raction for distribution

covwwjiicants.
The

the

H^Xi^uv, as distinguished from

KKav, seems to be appropriated
to this Fraction (see pp. 50, iqo)
cotfiminuere seems to be similarly
used in Latin.
:

G.

i^p.

3(34), or,

Graduale (Rom),

(a)

An

anthem

'

consists of

and

two

Alleluia,

Alleluias,

Verse

and

On certain great Festivals a Hymn, called a Sequence,

Alleluia.

interposed before the last AlleP"rom Septuagesima to

Easter Even, when Alleluia is not
sung, two Verses alone, called a
Tract, are said or sung.
()3) The book in which the Introits, Graduals, and other missal

is

luia.

i.e.

Major, Holy Week,

the week from Palm Sunday
Palmis)

{Donn?i!ca in

to

Easter

Even {Sabbatum Sanctum).

Hegumenos.

The

Superior of

monasiery.

Hymn.

So far as relates to the

Eucharistic Services, Hymns may
be divided into two classes, containing respectively (a) the four
Greater Hymns, viz. the Angelic,
the Cherubic, the Trisagion, and
the Sanctus, Tersanctus, or Triumphal Hymn, as it is variously
called
{d) the Lesser Hymns,
such as the Introit, Gradual,
;

Communio,
The Hymns of this

etc.

latter class

under

will be described
several names.

their

The Angelic Hymn is the Gloria

in Excelsis with the additions as

found

in

our English

Communion

Eucharistic Hymn
form its use is confined

As an

Office.

sung after the Epistle. It probably had its origin in the primitive custom of interspersing the
Lections with Psalms. The present custom is as follows
Averse
of a Psalm and a Responsoiy verse
is sung (the 'Gradual proper'),
followed by two Alleluias, another
Verse, and a single Alleluia.
In
the Easter season the
Gradual
proper' is not sung, but a second
Verse with Alleluia is added to
that just mentioned; so that the
Verse

Hebdomada

Offertory,

of the eight Coptic Tones,

or Modes, of a cheerful character.
These tones are named from the
first word of the
Hymn most
generally sung to them.

anthem

H.

Adam) Tonus (Copt.).

One

Gradalis

'

pp. 537,

the Death and Passion.

Here
the Mozarabic ritual (see p. 341)
is the most elaborate,
(iv) The

(or

'

though Scuda-

538) produces some indications

that the custom was once more
widely spread, (iii) The Fraction is found in almost every
Liturgy between the consecration
and the communion, symbolising

Genesis

Anthems were collected was also

sometimes called the Gradual
(see Antiphonarium').

in this full

the Western Church, and is

probably not older than the sixth
century
though the first and

to

Scriptural strain occurs in several

Eastern Liturgies, as in the Greek
S. James (p. 36), the Syriac S.

James

(p. 60),

Maris

(p. 267).

and

The Cherubic

S.

Adaeus and

Hymn

is peculiar
to the Conslantinopolitan Liturgy,
and others derived from it, or
modified to resemble it. It is
sung at the Great Entrance. It
is said to have been introduced
into the Liturgy at the command
of Justinian, i. e. about the middle
of the sixth century. It begins
with the words 01 to. x^pov^iix
fivcTiKcvs eiKovi^ovTes, and will be

found

in

extemo on p. 32.

Hymn

The Trisagion. The

ayios 6 Qios, dyius Icx^pos, dyios
dOapaTOS, kxirjoov fjjxds, which is
sung, according to the rite of

Glossary of Liturgical Terms.

381

have been sung

separates the Sanctuary (Brjixa),

together with the Chapel of the
Prothesis and the Sacristy (SmtfoHence
viKov) from the Choir.
ritually it answers to our Altarthough being solid and
rails,
reaching in height nearly, or
quite, to the ceiling, it more
nearly resembles in effect a Roodscreen.
It has three doors, viz.
the Holy Doors in the centre,
leading into the Sanctuary, and
a side-door on either side, leadingf into the two chambers abovementioned. The name is derived

tament Lection, and before and

from the Icons, which are always

arranged upon it.

Constantinople, in connexion with

the Little Entrance. It was introduced into the service by Proclus,
Patriarch of Constantinople (a. d,
In the Syriac Liturgy it
446).
occurs more than once. In the
Coptic not at all, though it is

found in the Greek S. Mark (as

in theConstantinopolitan Liturgy)
just

the

after

Entrance.

Little

is probably the Hymn referred to in the Expodlio brevis

attributed to S. Germanus as the
' Ajus,'
which is there said to

This

in the early Gallican Liturgy before the Old Tes-

In the Roman
sung only on one

after the Gospel.

Liturgy
in

the

is

it

day of the

year, viz

special

Good-Friday,
called

office

the

Reproaches. The name Trisagion

is often improperly applied to the
following Hymn, whereby much
confusion is caused.
The Sanctus, Tersanctus, Triumphal Hymn, or Seraphic Hymn
(for it has all these narnes, and is

sometimes
also

in early writers called

'Angelic

the

Hymn,' and

occasionally confounded
with the Gloria in Excelsis) consists of the Hymn of the Seraphim
in Isa. vi., generally with the

thus

is

addition of Ps. cxviii. 26, Blessed

He that cometh in the name
Hosanna in the
of the Lord.
'

is

This

highest.'

Hymn

in all Liturgies in the

is

same

at

Mozarabic Liturgy for

in the
the Pre-

The name

Liturgy

for

'

in

the

Preface.'

Ingressa (Ambr.), The name in

the Ambrosian Liturgy for 'the
Introit.'

It

is

simpler in

form

than the Roman

ing simply of a verse or two, not
always from the Psalms, said
without repetition, and without
Gloria Patri.
Introit, consist-

The
Intercession, the Great.
Prayer said by the Celebrant for
all estates of men in the Church,
including the Living and the
Dead. The position of it in the
Liturgy is one main criterion on

place,

gies

secration.

(Gall.).

Galilean

the

which the

the

'

face.'

Immolatio

found

conclusion of the
Preface, and just before the con-

viz.

The name

Illatio (Moz.).

classification of Litur-

In four of the
depends.
Liturgical Families it occurs in
connexion with the Consecration
in the remaining one, the
Hispano-Gallican, it follows the
;

Offertory.

kind of highly decorated

picture, regarded as sacred, pecuThere
liar to Oriental Churches.
are always two at least in a Greek
church, viz. one of our Lord on
the right of the Holy Doors
(looking towards the Sanctuary),
and one of the Mother of God on

Icon.

the

left.

Iconostasis.

The

screen

which

The act of placing

Intinction.
the portions of
Chalice
in the
consecrated bread intended for

Communion

of the people, to
the Oriental Churches
the consecrated elements are administered together by means of
a spoon. It is quite distinct from
the

whom

in

the commixture.

Introit (Rom.V The anthem sung

at the approach of the priest to

Glossaiy of Liturgical Terms,

38a

the altar. For the form of it see

above under Antiphona.'
Invocatioa.
By the Oriental
Churches an Invocation of the
'

Holy Spirit is considered necessary to complete the consecration.

In the three Oriental Families of
Liturgies such an Invocation is
invariably found shortly after the
In the
Words of Institution.
Hispano-Gallican P'amily there
are sufficient traces of such an
Invocation in the Prayer called
Post'Post-pridie' (Moz.), or
'

mysterium'

(Gall.), illustrated

by

the very clear words of S. Ire2, al. 38), to give

great probability to the inference
that it was at one time universally present here too.

naeus^ (Frag.

The collection of Episthe Mass, called also

Epistolarium.'
Lector (Gr. dvayvucrTTjs), a Reader.
One of the minor orders, recognised in the East and West, the
vice.

()3)

for

tles
'

special duty of

which was

to read

the Lections in Church.

M.
One

Maniple.

of the Eucharistic
vestments.
narrow strip, of
the same material and colour as
the Chasuble, worn hanging over
the left wrist.
Originally it was
of linen, and intended to serve as
a napkin.

On the derivation and

origin of this word see above (Introduction, p. xxxi). In general it

Missa.

means the Eucharistic service,'

or, more particularly, the service
'

Jacobiticum (carmen)

(Syr.).

Syrian tetrasyllable metre, attributed by some to S. James of

Serug (see also *Ephremiticum').

Jejunia

(primi, quarti, septimi, de-

cimi, mensis).
Otherwise called
jejunia quatuor teviporum.
The

Fasts of the four

Jobi Tonus
'mourning

Ember

i^Copt.) [or

seasons.

Hebi,

for the dead'].

viz.

One

of the Coptic tones, of a melancholy or plaintive character (see

* Genesis
'}.

proper for any particular day.

occurs in various combinasuch as:
M. Catechumenorum. That part of
the service at which Catechumens
and Penitents might be present.
M. Fidelium, that part at which
only the Faithful might be preIt also

tions,

sent.

M. Defunctorum

M. Praesanctificatorum
there

is

munion

Kiss of Peace.

Lectionarius.

See under

'

Pax.*

(a) Generally, a col-

lection of the Lections from Holy

Scripture to be used at any ser-

T^i/ npoffcpopav TcXiaavres kfcna-

Xovfiev TO

to "Ayiov, oncus
Ovaiav Tavrrjv Kal tov
apTov ffcD/xa tov Xpiarov Kal to ttot'tjpiov TO 01(10. tov Xpiarov, 'iva ol fxeTaAa/36vTS tovtojv twv avTLTv-noJV
TTjs a<pea(ws tSjv afxapTiwi/ Kal ttjs
dwocp'fji'r)

^ojjjs

III' viJ.a

Trjv

aiojviov tv)(cu(Tiv.

(Gr. twv

A Mass in which

no consecration, but com-

made with

the consecrated Elements reserved from a

previous day. This is customary
in the Greek Church on all days
in Lent, except Saturdays, Sundays
and the Feast of the Annunciation
in the Latin Church it is
confined to Good Friday.
is

M. Privata.
^

pro Defunc-

the dead.
irporjyLacr fxivwv).

K.

or

A Mass said for the benefit of

tis.

Low

Mass, at which
the Priest is assisted by a server
only. This is not to be confounded
with Missa solitaria. Mass said by
a Priest alone, without assistant
minister or congregation a cus;

tom formerly
but
bidden;
teries,

practised in

Monas-

now everywhere

for-

Glossary of Liturgical Terms.

M.

Sicca.
omitting

383

A recitation of the Mass

Consecration and
Communion, and such parts of
the service as refer directly to

O.

the

these.

M. Solemnis. Mass

celebrated with
the full ritual and attendance of
Deacon, Sub-deacon, Acolytes,
and Choir.
M. Votiva.
Mass said out of
special devotion, beyond the regular service of the day,

Missae de Sanctis.

The

services

belonging to Saints' days.

Missae de Tempore. Those belonging to the seasons of the Christian

Year. Advent, Christmas, etc.
Missale. (a) In the most general
sense, the book containing all
that is necessary for the celebration of Mass throughout the year.
Such a volume is properly called
Missale plenariiim, or mixtum.
Up
to the eleventh century however
these complete Missals did not
exist, but the parts required by
the different ministers were collected in separate volumes viz.
Lectionarius,
Sacramental ium,
,

Evangelistarium, and Graduale or

Antiphonarium. Then by Missale was understood (/3) the book
containing the Missal prayers used
'

'

by the Priest at the Altar, more

commonly known as a Sacramentary.

Missale OfiEerentium (Moz). 'The

Lesser Missal i e. the common
of every Mass [Neale, Essays on
Liturgiology. p. 137].
Probably
called,
because
it
is
necessarily
so
used by all priests who celebrate
according to that rite.
;

'

(Lat. Jiiisno).
The addilittle
of
water
a
to the wine
tion
a practice primiin the chalice
tive, and recognised in all ancient
Liturgies, except that of the

Mixture,

Armenian Church.
N.
Natalitia Sanctorum. The birthdays (i. e. the anniversaries of the
death or martyrdom) of Saints.

The forms are used

(-tio).
indiscriminately for (a) the act of
offering, (jS) the
offerings presented.
Oblatum. An oblate, i. e. in the
East, the Holy Loaf in the West
the wafer
prepared for consecraOblata

tion.

The concluding Benediction.

Oflferenda (Ambros.). The name
of the anthem otherwise called
Offertorium.
Offertorium (Rom.). The name
of the anthem sung at the offertory, or said just before it.
It
varies with the day.
Officium ad Missam (Moz.). The
name for the Introit in the Mozarabic Liturgy.
Omophorion.
the
Greek
(See
Glossary).
Oratio Missae (Moz.). The Prayer,
or rather short exhortation to the
people at the beginning of the
Missa Fidelium, corresponding to
the Galilean Praefatio Missae
Obsignatio, (East-Syr.).

(see p. 315).

Ordinary

(of the Mass).

service of the

Mass which

All the
is not

the Canon.

Ordo

(Missae). The rubrics and

invariable parts of the service, into
which the variable parts, whether
prayers and lesser hymns, as in the
Western offices, or different Anaphorae, as in the East, are fitted
Where there
as in a framework.

several anaphorae with a

common pro- anaph oral service,
as with the Syriac, Ethiopic and
other groups of Liturgies, the term
Ordo communis is often applied to

are

the latter.
P.

Palla.
veil of linen, used to
It is now comchalice.
cover the
monly stiffened with cardboard for
convenience sake.

The Corporal

(q. v.)

is

some-

times called Palla corporalis.

Paoplii (Copt.). The second month

Glossary of Liturgical Terms.

384

of the Coptic Calendar, answering

to parts of our September and
October. (See under 'Baini,')
Patena. The paten, or plate, on
which the oblation is made.
Pax. The Kiss of Peace.
custom recognised in all ancient
Liturgies, and probably Apostolic,
in which the Faithful by a mutual
embrace testified to the brotherly
love that ought to exist among
them. The usual place of its occurrence is shortly after the commencement of the Missa Fidelium,
but in
before the Consecration
the Roman Family it occurs just
In the
before the Communion.

appears to have
In the Roman the
kiss is interchanged ceremonially
at Solemn Mass between the CeleAt
brant and assistant ministers.
Low Mass it is commonly omitted
though sometimes given by means
of a small metal tablet, called an
oscillatory
(sometimes also a

Greek Church
been dropped

it

'

"
Pax''), which the Priest, having
kissed the Altar, kisses and presents to the server, who in turn
presents it to the people.

Peace, Kiss
*

of.

See above under

the fixed part

variable Prefaces
containing only a general acknowledgment of the duty of thanksgiving, while special passages were
inserted according to the day or
season, mentioning the particular
grounds appropriate to the same.
Presanctified (^lass of the). (See
under ' Missa Praesanctificato-

rum

').

Prooemium

prelude to
(Syr.).
the Sedra. in the form of a short
address or exhortation, (e. g. p.
60).

Prophetia

(Gall.).

The name

in

Liturgy for the Benedictus,

or Song of Zacharias, sung at the
commencement of the Mass before
this

the Collect for the Day.

Prophetica lectio (or Propheta),

The Lection from the
(Gall.).
Old Testament, which in the Galilean Liturgy preceded the Epistle

and Gospel.
Prosa. a Prose. Another name for
the Sequence (q. v.), which was
often composed in a frte style,
but

rhythmical

not

in

strict

metre.

Prothesis.

(See the Greek Glos-

sary).

(Moz.).
An anthem
sung between the Old Testament
Lection and the Epistle in the
Mozarabic Liturgy. It consists
of two or three verses from the
Psalms, and corresponds to the
Psalmus responsorijis of the Galilean, and the Psabnellus of the

Psallendo

Pax.'

(Gall.). A short
exhortation to the people at the
commencement of the Missa Fide-

Praefatio Missae,

lium, stirring

them

to special de-

votion in connexion with the particular subject

of the day or
season.

By

Preface.

this

is

meant that address

to

commonly

immediately follows the

cor da,'

and leads up

phal

Hymn,

grounds

of

'

to the

Siirsum

Trium-

enumerating the
the
Thanksgiving

Originally it was
probably of considerable length,
as we see in the Clementine Liturgy, and of a widely inclusive
character, and became gradually
shorter as time went on, and as
the Church's round of Holy Day
and Festival became enlarged.
Then too, in the West, was introduced the custom of having
{ivxapiCTia).

Ambrosian

rite.

God which
Q-

Quadragesimale

tempus,

The

season of Lent.

Quatuor Tempora. The four

Em

ber seasons.

Sabbatum Sanctum.
Sacramentariura.

Easter Even.

The book con-

taining the Collects, Prefaces and

Canon of the Mass, for the use of
the celebrating Priest. (See under

'Missale').

Glossary of Liturgical Terms.

Another name for the
Tersanctus, or Triumphal Hymn.

Sanctus.

(See under

Hymn ').

'

The examination and

Scrutinium.

instruction of Catechumens, held

publicly before they were admitted
to Baptism.
The commonitio (or
de7nmciati6) pro scnitinio, referred
to on p. 373 was given, according
to the Gelasian
sacramentary,
(Muratori, col. 533) in the following form:
'Scrutinii diem, dilectissimi Fratres, quo electi nostri
divinitus
instruantur, imminere
cognoscite.
Ideoque sollicita devotione, succedente (sequente) ilia
feria, circa horam diei sextam convenire dignemini.
Ut coeleste

mysterium, quo diabolus cum sua

pompa destruetur, et janua regni
coelestis aperitur, inculpabili.

Deo

juvante, ministerio peragere valeamus. Per Dominum nostrum, etc'

Secreta (a) (Rom.).
prayer, or
prayers, said by the Priest at the
conclusion of the Offertory ; perhaps from being said secreto
(i. e. in a low tone, but distinctly).

Sindon (Ambros.). The corporal.

The oratio super sindo7ie7n (p. 308)
corresponds in position to the
ivxn A*f Ttt TO aTrXcu6r]uaL to elKTjTov
(p. 99) of the Greek rite.
Sonum (Gall.). The anthem, corresponding to the Roman offertoriiim, sung at the Offertory.
Spoon. The instrument with which
in the Eastern Churches the consecrated elements are administered together to the communicants.

Spoudikon

'

(/3)

The Consecration

(Gall.).

was sometimes so

called in

the

Galilean Liturgy.

Sedra

(Syr.).

Hymn

sort of

sometimes, like the Latin

'

Prosa,''

sometimes in
in
free rhythm
strict verse
and always, apparently, by custom preceded by a
;

short prayer, or Prooemium.

Sequence. A Hymn either in free

rhythm or metre, sung after the
Gradual. There are three now
used in the

Roman

Liturgy, viz.
Victimae Paschali at Easter, Veni,
Sancte Spiritus at Pentecost, and
Lauda, Sioti for the Feast of Corpus Christi. The hymn Dies irae,
sometimes called a sequence, is
pronounced not to be so by strict
liturgiologists.

the term

is

The meaning

of

said to be that in festi-

val seasons the last syllable of the

Alleluia was prolonged to a number of notes (' iieumata or pneuThen
mata), forming a jubilatio.
to these, or instead of them, words
'

were

set.

c c

A corruption

(Copt.).

of Despoticon

(q. v.).

Sub-deacon. The third of the Holy

Orders.

Symbolum.

The Creed.

In early

Catechumens received a
solemn instruction upon it before
times

their Baptism, publicly, during the

Mass

was

this

called Symboli

Traditio.

'

385

T.

Tersanctus. The Hymn, Holy,

Holy, Holy, Lord God of Hosts,
'

(See under

etc'

Thuribulum.
Tonus.
A

'

Hymn').

censer.

tone,

or

mode

(in

music).
Tract. The form of the Gradual
iTom Septuagesima to
(q. V.)
Easter Even, consisting of two
verses only, without Alleluia.
Two derivations have been given,
viz. (i) that it was properly sung
by one voice without break {tractim)
(2) that it was sung slowly
;

and solemnly.

Transitorium (Ambros.). The anthem answering to the Roman

Commtmio sung during, or said
'

; '

immediately after, the

Communion

of the people.

Trecanum

(^Gall.).

The Commu-

nion anthem of the Galilean Liturgy.

All our knowledge of it
is derived from the obscure notice
in the Expo^itio brevis, attributed
from which we
to S. Germanus
gather that it had some relation
to the mystery of the Blessed
Trinity,
Trisagion. One of the four great
;

Glossary of Liturgical Terms,

386

Eucharistic
Hymns beginning
ayios 6 0eos, ayios laxvpos k. t. \.
(See further under * Hymn ').
Triumphal
(Gr. kmviKios
vfjLvos).
The one of the four great
Eucharistic Hpnns which occurs
in every Liturgy at the conclusion
of the Preface, and shortly before
the Consecration. It begins Holy,
Holy, Holy, Lord God of Hosts,
etc' from Is. vi. 3 generally with
the addition of Ps. cxviii. 26. It

The

nian Eucharistic Vestments. It is

semi-circular in shape, generally
made of metal, and has the heads
of the Twelve Apostles engraved
upon it. It is fastened with a
gold chain. During the robing it
is put over the head, and afterwards let down on the neck and
shoulders.
The Armenians consider that it represents the Jewish
Ephod but it seems to be in some
respects at least analogous to the
Western Amice, (Malan, Arm.

(See

Lit. pp. 2, 18.)

Hymn

'

also called sometimes

Sanctus,' or
Tersanctus,'
is

'

'

vmder

'

Hymn '.)

A title meaning

Vartabed. (Arm.).

(Copt.).
The fifth month of
the Coptic Calendar, answering
to parts of our December and
January,
(See under Baini '.)

Tybi

'

U.

doctor or teacher.'
Veil. The cloths, whether of linen
or richer material, used to cover
the Sacred Vessels. The number
In
differed in different churches.
the Greek Church three are used
'

ITnion.

(See Greek Glossary,

s.

v.

one each for the Paten and

Chalice, and a large one (ojjp) to
envelope all.

viz.

evojais.)

V.

Vagas (Arm).

A part of the Arme-

II.

{Greek.)

The large veil, mystically representing the firmament, used in

the Greek Church to envelope both
Paten and Chalice, each being also

dif|p.

covered by its own

aKpoorCxia, (p. 24).
tain

what

this

bule, of the Church.

See

dfxPcov.

dvayvcbcrTTis.

dvTiScapov.

veil.

It is

of penitents, who were only admitted into the vapOrj^, or vesti-

not cer-

word means

per-

dvTi<j)covov.

word

'

Ambo.'

See Lector.'
See Antidoron.'
For an account of the
'

'

An

see 'Antiphona.'

ex-

haps either 'antiphons,' or the

ample of a Greek Antiphon may

responsory endings of verses,' as

in the 136th Psalm, or the Bene-

be given here
V^. 'AyaOov to k^ofjLoKoynaOcu
TO) Kvpio)- Koi if/aWdv rw 6v6-

'

dicite.

dKpou)p.voi CLat-aiidienfes, auditores).

It seems to be necessary to distinguish the Greek from the Latin

use of these terms. In the West

was equivalent to Catechumen,
In the Greek system it was the
name of the lowest but one order

it

{xari GOV, vif/iare.

R.

Ilp((T^iaiS

TTJS

'XwTep, aojaov

-^fxcis.

deOTOKOV,

^. Tov dvayyeWdv to
(Xeos (TOV

KOI TT)v

aov ndcras rds y/xipas

fjpiWV.

Trpul

to

dXrjOeiav
ti]s

C<^^

Glossary of Littirgical Terms,

The longer Litany

R. TlpfcPeiaiSTTJsOeoTOKOVfK.T.X.
^. "On evOls Kvptoso&eos tjijlCjv'
KoX vvv kiTiv kv biKaLoavvri tov

Ao^a liar pi,

"\j^.

OiOTOKOV,

able e. g. at Easter, 1.a)aov ^fxds,

Tie Qeov, 6 dpaaras etc v^npouy, ipd\Xovrds COL 'AK\T]\ovta.
(See
Goar's Euchologion, pp. 103, 104.)
diroXvTiKiov.
The Hymn sung at
the conclusion of the service.
hermit.
acTKTiTTjs.
dcTTepio-KOs.
An instrument of the
Greek Church, consisting of two
bent bars of metal set crosswise,
used to place over the Paten when
prepared for Consecration, in order
that the veil may not disarrange
the oblations.
:

io-o8os {y /xeydXr], ^ fxiKpd).

(See
Entrance.')
KT6VT|.
One name of the Deacon's
Litany probably from the earnestness of its repeated supplications,
or, according to Neale (Introd.
p. 360), from its protracted length.
6K4>c)VTr]ats.
Those parts of the service, such
as the Doxclogies,
which are said in a loud tone the
greater part of the Liturgy being
said in the Greek Church in a

under

low tone

comviistio

p. 240;
cirip-aviKia.
i.

^Tjfw.,

a Greek

8to-K0Kd\vp,[ia.

The

The

peaked

eiriTpaxTiXiov.

special veil of

Paten.
E.

The Corporal.

The unfolding of this in the Liturgy of

Constantinople is the signal for
the dismissal of the Catechumens.
ipT)viKd, rd.
Another name for
the eKTWTj, or ^ fieydKr] ovvaTtTq.
cIXtjtov.

p. 108),

One

flap

down

on which,

in

the case of a Bishop, the Icon of

Christ is embroidered.
The Triumphal
linviKios iyixvos).
Hymn. (See under 'Hymn.')

the Paten.
8io-Kos.

ii.

are fastened, and hanging

in a

in

of the Eucharistic
vestments of the Greek Church,
corresponding most nearly to the
Western maniple, but worn on both
arms. They are a sort of open
sleeve covering the arm from the
wrist to the elbow, where they

A.

of the

The rite,

called in the West

the union of the two
consecrated species.
There are
slight differences in the mode of
performing it in the different
Churches.
(See Renaudot, vol.

vwo-is.

The Sanctuary of a Greek

Church, in which the Altar stands.

Church.

(See under 'Embolis-

mus.')

p-qjxa.

side

{fxv(TTiKU)s).

e|x|3o\io-|ji,6s.

B.

The Sacristry.
A
Chamber commonly on the south

'

SiaKoviKov.

Iiitroitus.'

not. in loc.)

'

beginning and end being unchange-

Graeci
(Renaudot,

Er(To5os, sive inag?ius, ut

vocant,

'

is

(Lit.

Nisi

ac
K. r. \.

First Antiphon ; in
a
antiphonal response,
the
which
always the same, makes mention of the intercessions of the
Theotokos. In the Second Antiphons the response is always, Tafs
npea^eiais rcbv ayicuv, auaov -qpLas,
making mention of the intercesIn the Third Antision of Saints.
phons there is always an allusion
to the solemnity of the day, the

This

by the

S. Mark, p. 178).
subintelligenda
est
vox
hymnus aut alia similis, idem est

lo-68iov
'

TT]S

said

deacon.

irpoaajTTOV avTOv.

J^. n.p(X^LaiS
K. r. A.

387

C C 2

The

Priest's

stole,

of the Greek Church, worn however by Bishops and Priests alike.

It is unlike the Western stole,
being in the form of an oblong
strip of embroidered stuff or silk,
having at one end a hole which is
put over the head, so that it hangs
It generstraight down in front.
ally has an embroidered seam
down the middle, and often ends
in a fringe.

'

'

Glossary of Liturgical Terms.

388

tecturally divided, which is not

always the case, are the Angelic
doors.
'

The

%ii\i\.

put on by the

girdle,

6vcrtaaTTipiov.

Priest in vesting so as to confine

both the OToixapiov and k-nnpayi]Kiov (in the Greek Church), or

(a)

The

altar.

(;3)

The

part of the Church where the

altar stands ; the Sanctuary, or

the Alh and Stole in the West,

H.
lepaTciov.

Tone. The Eastern tones

correspond with the Western,
though they are not numbered in
precisely the same manner. There

rixos

j8',

'

(Neale, Introd.

ttK. 5'),

p. 830, q. V.)

0.

censer (Lat. thurihulum).

J
Ovpai.
There are many doors in an
architecturally-complete
ByzanThe following is
tine Church.
the substance of Dr. Neale's
account (see Neale's Introd. pp.
195-200). The most important
ritiially of them all are the
Holy
Doors {9. dyiai) in the middle f
the Iconostasis, giving access from
the Choir of the Church to the
Sanctuary {tirj^ia)
These are only
open in the Liturgy, during the
two Entrances, and at the Communion from the invitation of the

0ip,iaTT)piov,

Gup-tarov,

'

'

The Iconohas two other side doors {0.

TTkdyiai) giving access respectively

Priest to approach.
stasis

to

the

-npoOiais

and

diaKoviKou

From

the former of
these the processions of both the
Entrances emerge into the Church.
Of the other doors. Dr. Neale believes that the Entrance-doors at
the West end of the Church are
' Beautiful
called
the
Gates
{wpaiai irvkai)
the doors leading
from the Narthex into the Nave
are the 'Royal' or 'Silver' doors
and those between the Nave and
Choir, supposing these to be archi(sacristy).

for the

KaGeSpa, fj avo).
Against the wall
of the apsidal Sanctuary of a
Byzantine Church, behind the
Altar, seats are arranged for the
Presbyters, with a raised one in
the middle (17 dvoj KaOebpa) for the
Bishop, the whole being called collectively the Synthromis {ovvQpo-

each with its correspondPlagal tone {vXdyiov a, tt\.

Papvs,

names

K.

P', 7', 5'),

'

the

Sanctuary, or ^rma.

are eight altogether, viz. four

'authentic' tones (numbered a,

ing

One of

The whole arrangement resembles the description in Rev.

iv. V.
On the central seat the
celebrant sits during the reading
of the Gospel, in the Liturgy of
Constantinople.
vos).

KuXv^Ajjia.
'

On

veil.'

general
p. 88 it

name
is

for

applied

to all the three veils, viz. to irpwrov

., the paten-veil, to devTfpov k.,
the chalice-veil,

and to

k., tjtoi

tov

depa, the large veil.

KaravuKTiKa {Tpoirdpia).
hymns, or anthems.

Penitential

KaTaTrTacrp.a. The large veil (drjp).

KaTaTrerdafJiaTos (^vxH is the Prayer

when

the veil was raised,

and the Mysteries exposed.
KoivcovLKov (or -K-q^.
An anthem
somewhat answering to the Latin
comrmmio ; proper to the day, and
sung by the choir just before the
communion of the people, in the
said

Liturgy of S. Chrysostom.
KovraKiov.
kind of short hymn,
generally derived from the modern
Greek word kovtos, small, because
in a short compass it recounts the
merits of the Saint to whom the
Festival is dedicated.
KpaTTjp.
Chalice.
Sunday.
KvpiaKT) {sc. fjixipa).

'

Glossary of Liturgical Terms.

A.

The spoon, with which in

XaPis.
the Greek rite the consecrated
species are administered together
to the communicants.
It is the
word for the tongs with
which the Seraph, in Isaiah's
vision, took the coal from off the

LXX

'

'

altar.

The

lance-shaped knife,
with which in the Greek rite the
Holy Bread is prepared for con-

Xo-yxTI-

secration.

M.

The Beatitudes, sung

on Sundays as the Third Antiphon.

(xaKapio-^oi.

commifmere).
To
break up the consecrated Bread
for the comtminio7i whereas KXdv
is used of the ritual Fraction.
IJilpts.
particle (of the Holy
Bread).
(jLCTavoia,
reverence, obeisance.
It was of two degrees, ix(ydXr) and
fjLiKpd
the latter an inclination of
the head and neck only; the
former of the whole body.
|ioOcra (or 0-1707708).
piece of
sponge used, as the Purificator is
in the West, to cleanse the Paten,
(xeXi^eiv

(Lat.

61, note).
irapoiKia.

iTao-Tocj)6pia,

diocese.

vap0T||.

of

sort

vestibule,

portion of a Byzantine
completely separated by
wall from the Nave. The
(Penitents), Energinnens
techumens were admitted
into the Church.

or

Church
a partiaudientes

and Cathus far

(/3)

The Chapel

was performed.

t|

The Benecommunion of

ei&x^-

diction after the

the people in the Liturgy of Constantinople, so-called because it is
said behind the Ambo, i. e. behind
it in respect of the jS^/^a, or on
the side of the Ambo remote from
the fiij/JM.

n.
irapaxpaTreilov (Lit. of S. James, p.
51), seems to be a side- table in
firj/xa,

(7)

(credence-table)

ceremony took
office

Latin

'

The
which

at

this

table

the

place.

In the Greek Euchathis answers to the

irpoK6tjjivov.
ristic

which

in

Gradual

an

:
'

anthem

consisting of a verse or two of the

Psalms, having a reference to the
Epistle.
It precedes however the

Gradual
whereas the
follows it.
There is also a -npoKeiixevov for the day in the vespers'
Epistle,

'

office.

Oblation

books

used in ec-

in reference to

any of the three oblations of the

Greek rite but in the Liturgy
evXV "^V^ ""P- is the prayer of obla:

tion used at the Offertory.

reverence,
irpoo-KvvT]|xa.

accom-

panied by the sign of the cross.

(a) In the Liturgy of
'7rpoo-<}>opa.
Constantinople (pp. 84, 85) the
Trpoa(popai are the five Oblates, or

O.
oTTKrGajjiPwvos,

The Chambers,

TO..

or Chapels, on either side of the

Sanctuary in a Byzantine Church,
viz. the Prothesis and the Diaconicon.
irpoirjYi'a.crp.cvajv (17 XeiTovpyia tcuv).
(See xmder * Missa Praesanctificatorum.')
irpoOecrus.
(a) The ceremony of preparing the elements for oblation.

clesiastical

N.

the

Patens and Chalices to be used by

the deacon in communicating the
people
but there is imcertainty
about it (see Neale and Littledale,
Trans, of Primitive Liturgies, p.

irpoo-Kop,i5T|.

etc.

389

whereon were

set the

Loaves, presented to be prepared

In the
consecration.
for
{(3)
irpoacpopd
and
Councils
Canons of
irpoacpepuv are used absolutely for
'offering the Holy Sacrifice,' and
(See Suicer's
the offering itself.
Thes. s. v.)
The principal
irpwToo-vYKeXXos.
Chaplain of the Patriarch, (Dr.
The GvyKeXXoi were
Littledale).
appointed to be always in attendance on the Patriarch. They took
rank even before Metropolitans.
'

'

'

Glossary of Liturgical Terms.

390

irvXaspos (Lat. ostiarhts).

doorkeeper.
The lowest of the four

mmor

To
(T^payiliiv.
of the cross ;

mark with
make the

the cross over (anything).

The portion of the

orders.

o-cJipa-yCs.

Loaf which

P.

Fan

waved by the
Deacon over the Holy Mysteries,
while they are exposed by the
veil being removed.
At first it
was of feathers, or some thin
material, and was intended to
:

prevent the approach of insects,

as we see in the Clementine Liturgy (p, ii). Its later form is
that of a six-winged Cherub's
head supported on a staff, made
of wood or metal, the waving of
which symbolises the angels attendant on the Divine Presence.

The

is

Holy

marked with the

square

projecting
portion, also called ' the Lamb
of
{dfxvos), in the four angles
which, divided by the stamp of
the cross, are the abbreviations
cross.

pnriStov.

the sign
sign of

for

'l7]<rovs

Xpiarus viKa.

IC

Glossary of Liturgical Terms.

open in front. That of the
Bishop only differs from the Priest's
in being powdered with crosses.
Co/>g,

X.

391

Western pallium, but worn by

all

Bishops.

It is of white wool,
embroidered with crosses and is
worn twisted round the neck with
one end hanging straight down in
;

front.

(Lat. Cantor).

wpdpiov.
The Deacon's stole.
Several derivations, both Latin
and Greek, are given for the name.
Its form is exactly that of the
Western stole; it has embroidered
on it the word AriOC thrice

Greeks it was counted

among the minor orders, ranking

repeated, and is commonly worn

hanging before and behind over

with, not inferior to, the Reader,

the left shoulder.

At certain
points of the service the Deacon,
when announcinghis proclamation,
stands holding the cl/)(x/)toi/ gathered
up with three fingers of his right
hand in a peculiar manner (e. g.
see p. 85.)

The Cherubic
Xcpov|3iK6s (u/ivos).
Hymn. (See under Hymn.')
'

^.
^/oLXttis.

singer

Among the

{a.va'^vojaTr]s,

Lector^
n.

The special Episcopal

vestment, nearly answering to the

(o(jio()>6piov.

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
p, 12, footnote, after i

Clem,

28, in margin, msert

p. 21,

1.

p. 50,

1.

3, in

p. 62,

1.

8, cancel the

c,

xx

insert lix-lxi.

Post-Communion.

margin, /or Intinction read Confirmation.

comma

margin,

after

magis.

p. 175,

1.

22, in

p. 234,

1.

\^,for Rectus et Justus read

insert Alleluia.

read Ludolphus reads here Rectus

et

Rectum

Justus.

et

justum

and for note

Dr. Tattam also in his Trans-

Coptic Apostolical Constitutions' (1848) gives the masculine

There is however, I learn, no neuter gender
in the corresponding place.

lation of the

in these languages

but the masculine would necessarily be used.

doubtless the usual response at this point

is

translators have been misled.

p. 235,

1.

24, /or celebranr read celebrent.

Hence

intended, and in both cases the

THE

ANCIENT LITURGY
OF

ANTIOCH
AND OTHER

LITURGICAL FRAGMENTS
BEING

AN APPENDIX TO

'LITURGIES EASTERN

AND WESTERN'

BY

C.

E.

HAMMOND,

M.A.

LECTURER (lATE FELLOW AND TUTOR) OF EXETER COLLEGE, OXFORD

AUTHOR OF
'TEXTUAL CRITICISM APPLIED TO THE NEW TESTAMENT*

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

M DCCC LXXIX
\_All rights reserved']

Honlron

MACMILLAN AND

CO.

PUBLISHERS TO THE UNIVERSITY OF

0x{oxt(

ADVERTISEMENT.
In the
writer

Preface

said,

vestigation

'

It

to

early

more help than has

tive

Liturgies

ecclesiastical

hitherto

and Western

Eastern

more than Hkely

is

of the

'

that

writers

been suspected

treatment of the subject'

(i.e.

result presented in Section I of this

a specimen of what he meant

the

'

systematic

in-

might render
for a

compara-

of Liturgiology).

The

Appendix may serve

as

more complete indeed than

might be expected from any other single

writer,

because of

the extent of S. Chrysostom's writings and because the

Holy

Eucharist was a subject apparently ever foremost in his mind

but for the same reason, perhaps, deserving to be published

independently.

The other fragments, being some of

monuments known to exist, whatever
assigned to them, are now for the first
accessible form.

E 2

the earliest liturgical

exact

date

may be

time collected in an

CONTENTS.
PAGE
I.

The Liturgy

II.

Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies

III.

of Antioch, from the writings of S. Chrysostom

Part of an Anaphora (translated into Latin)

2.

Part of a Diaconicon (original Greek)

Fragment of an Ancient East Syrian Anaphora

1.

From

a Palimpsest at Milan

2.

From

a Palimpsest at S. Gall

1.

IV. Fragments of Ancient Gallican Liturgies

-23
32

...

41

.....

51

53

I.

THE LITURGY FROM THE WRITINGS OF

S.

The

CHRYSOSTOM.

following attempt to discover from the words of S. Chry-

sostom himself what was the nature of the Liturgy actually used

by him and

his contemporaries at

Antioch and Constantinople,

was suggested by the 6th chapter of the 13th Book of Bingham's

Antiquities,' in which that laborious and learned writer collects
a vast number of passages from S. Chrysostom's Works bearing
*

on the Liturgy.

He

notes them

order in which they happen

down however only

in the

occur in the Paris Edition

to

{1609-1617) of S. Chrysostom's Works. What I have done

has been to select and arrange in their proper liturgical order
In determining what

the most characteristic of these passages.

is

their relative order,

S.

Chrysostom's words have of course

been followed, where they supply a clue

where they give no

decisive indication, the Clementine Liturgy or that of S.

James

has supplied an analogy to follow.

The

result

has exceeded

my

to think) of really great importance in

of liturgical developments.
struct,

at

least

For,

and is (I venture
bearing on the history

anticipations,

if it

its

be possible thus to recon-

in outline, S. Chrysostom's

own

have a point of departure for our reasonings,

the fourth century, that

is

mere

falling

liturgical

documents.

argument against the Clementine Liturgy

literary

work, which

we

within

absolutely free from the objections

brought against our other chief

favourite

Liturgy,

that

It is

it is

never was actually used in any

The Liturgy fj'om

6
church.

known

It

said of the

is

authorities for

Writings

the

other Liturgies

and

that before this time large

had taken

much

is

was

in actual use

combination of these

was

than

this,

is

evidence of a Liturgy

and evidence of such a kind

above suspicion of having been manipulated. For the

that certainly
as

later

developments and interpolations

on the contrary

Flere

place.

earliest

the tenth century

them do not go beyond

or thereabouts, while the larger part are

the

that

allusions, drawji

certainly wholly undesigned

of the text of his works

by

S.

from

all

parts of his works,

Chrysostom

and the

so far satisfactory that

is

no serious

doubt can be thrown upon the whole mass of excerpta.

critical

If the result exhibited

below be compared with the Table

at

of the Introduction to this Work, in which the normal

p. xxvi

Liturgy

is

analysed into eighteen distinct sections,

is

certainly absent

and we know

from

this

historically that the

will

be

viz.

the

it

seen at once that only one of these sections, marked G,

Creed,

state

Liturgy of S. Chrysostom:

Creed was not made a regular

part of the Eucharistic Service at Antioch for nearly a century,

and

at

Constantinople for a century and a

half, after S.

Chryso-

stom's time.

the so-called

'Ritual Preparation:' but the recurrence of the

doubt might also perhaps be raised about (Q),

Deacon's Litany

at this

point of the service in the Clementine

Liturgy has been explained by Dr. Bickell, no

(jNIesse

und Pascha,

p. 8), as

ancient.

we

authority

intended to occupy the people and

give time to the priest, while he was

of Fraction, Commixture,

mean

engaged

some of which

etc.,

in the

manual

acts

are undoubtedly very

All the other sections are certainly represented.

Thus

Chrysostom used a Liturgy intermediate in form

between the Clementine and that of S. James. In elaborateness
it

find that S.

equalled S. James' Liturgy, which

minute and verbal particulars

but in

it

its

resembles in several
earlier part, in

which

scarcely anything appears to have preceded the Lections,

which exhibits the

full

forms of Dismissal,

proached the Clementine.

assuming

this

form for certain

in S. Chrysostom's age,

presents a

Conversely,

still

to

we may

earlier stage

if

it

we

more

and

nearly ap-

are justified in

have been the form of Liturgy

infer that the

Clementine re-

of the Liturgy, and our present

of S. Chrysostorn.

James a later stage, in which certain additions and alterations had been already made
thus corroborating the concluS.

sions otherwise independently arrived at (see Introd. pp. xliv,

xlviii).

We

must beware of arguing too strongly from a writer's

yet this great Sacrament was so constantly in S.

silence

Chrysostom's thoughts, as
all

connected with

modes

forms so continually and

it,

The

'

left

Great Entrance/ had

it

partly at Antioch,

S.

404.

It

illustrate

where he was a

The

Homihes preached

references to S. Chrysostom's

pages give

first

is

the

close

of

till

386-397), partly
his banishment in

have assumed the

Antioch to be the same as that used

the notices from the

highly

is

it

priest (a. d.

and have made no attempt

stantinople,

such varied

Chrysostom's Homilies were delivered

should be observed that

Lituro^v used at

and

existed in his tim.e.

Constantinople, where he was bishop

A. D.

it,

unnoticed so striking a ceremony

period which these extracts

the fourth century.

at

in

the subject of his practical teaching, that

improbable he would have

as the

evident from the fact that

is

Con-

to classify separately

in these

Works

the Benedictine pagination,

brackets the volume and

at

two

cities.

in the following

and then between

column of Migne's Edition.

The

Capitals in the margin of the Text refer to the Table in the

Introduction

The

(p. xxvi).

following passage

may

to the whole, containing as

of liturgical

points,

numerical references.

it

well stand

first

as an introduction

does allusions to a large number

which are indicated

at

the

foot

by the

HoM. XVIII IN Ep.

AD Cor.

p.

568 (M. x. s^7)-

"Ecrrt bk oTiov ovhe bLi(TTr]Kv 6 tepevs rov apyoixivov

oTav

aiiokaveLV^

tu>v

bij]

TTCLVTes a^LOVfJiiOa tu>v

(f)pLKT<av

avT&V ov

}xv(JTr)pmv'

KaOdirep

YlaXatas

ixkv 6 tepeus i](j6l, to. be 6 ap)(6fJLVos, kol 6eixi<i ovk. -^v

lxTexLV Siv }xeTei\ev 6 tepevs.

yap

o/xotws

ttjs

cttI

oXov,

to.

tw Aaw

'AAA' ov vvv dAAa iraaLV ev

Kal iv rats

crw/xa TTpoKeLTaL kol irorripLov iv.

Tov \abv tboL TLs av (JvveLa(f)epovTa.

V)(aLS be ttoAv

Kal yap vnep tQv ^ evep-

yovfx&ioVj V7:ep T(av^ ev pLeravoLq, KOLval Kal irapa tov Upecjos

fJiCav

Keyovaiv

IlaAti; eireibav ^

etp^aipLev

Kal Trap' avroiv yivovTai al ev\ai, Kal ndi'Tes

ev)(rjv,

ekeov yepiovcrav.

ttjv

ev)(j]V

rSiv lepGiv 7TpL(36\(t>v tovs ov bvvajxivovs t^s tepas p,eTa(j\elv

rpani^-qs, erepav

bel yeveaQai ev\r\v, koX Trdz/rey opLoicos

"Orav

ebd(f)ovs KeLp.e6a, kcli Tiavres 6piOL(t)s dvicrrcuxeOa.

vr]<i ^

TiaXiv pieTa\ap.[3dveLV Kal fj-erabibovaL

daua^oixeda.
eiTevyeTai

ydp,

6 lepevs

(f)oovriv,

dAAd

Aao), eTrev^erat Kal 6

aou, ovbev

ndkiv Koiva*

6 Aaos

Kttl

irdvTes 6p,otcos

ciTras.

dXko

kabs

ecTTiv,

rj

ovbe yap eKelvos

to

ro) lepel'

tovto.

Td

evyapidTel

YlpoTepov yap avTiav

^^

Aa/3wr

etra avvTidep^evoav otl d|iws Kal SiKatws tovto yCveTai,

TOTe dp\eTai

Tov

rw

irveuiiaTos

evx^aptaTias

fjLOvos,

elprj-

'Ett' ^ avT(av TrdXtv T(av (PpLKOibea^TdTc^v p/oarrfpiinv

Mexd Tou

TTJi^

berj,

eir'

Trjs

lepeois 6

Xepof/Sip,

Kal

ev\api(JTia^.

Kat

tI Oavp.d^ei'i el ttov /uerd

Xabs <^^eyyerat, ottov ye kol

Twy

^^

p.eT

avTcov T(av

bwdpieoiV KOivrf tovs Upovs eKeCvovs

drco

vfJLPovs dvaueix-nei,

Communion

Prayers for the Energumens.

Dismissal of the same.

of Priest and People alike in both kinds.

Prayers for the Penitents.

Prayers of the Faithful.

The Kiss of Peace.

The Anaphora recognised as an especially solemn part of the service.

^ The Benediction Elprjvr] vfuv, with its response.
* The Preface or
Thanksgiving proper.
The Versicle cvxapiorTrjaoofiev tS> Kvpiqi implied, with its response.
^^ The Triumphal Hymn
introduced by the last words of the Preface.
'

'

"*

'

THE LITURGY FROM THE WRITINGS OF

CHRYSOSTOM.

S.

'
ft,
O Upcvs.

1IT<''

^ bjiprjUT]

TZ

MiSSA
CatechuMENORUM.

'^

[TTaaLVj VIXIV.

-^

Kai

o Aao?.

r-^
/

TO) Tiv^v^xaTi (tov.

["^Aofa kv V\^i(TTOlS Oew, /C.r.A.]

Approach
the Altar.

De

sancta Pentecosie, Horn.

TovTO ovK dvaPaivovTi /xovov

irpos vfj-ds,

napd

Ti^v lepdv ravTrjv kcTTrjKT}

.

463 (Migne, Tom.

vfxSjv

i.

e.

tov 0eoy

x^P'-^y '^"' vpL^Ts eirKpOiy^rjaOe

XXXII

(al.

XXXIII)

Alb kvravOa de^aaOe /xerd dydinjs elaiovras y/xas

EipTjVT)

Horn. In

eos qui

Pascha

position assigned to this

Hymn

is

yvdjfXT]

TTJ

aov

cTra UTTTjTC, Ktti TO) irviJjxaTi

tijJLLV,

\eyT.

Cf.

458)

Atd

ravTTjv kTn(p9eyyea9e rrjv prjaiv, dX\' orav

rpdne^av, orav rrjv (ppiKT-qv

Also In Mail. Horn.

col.

ii.

the Bishop], ouSe 8ia\yofj.iva)

ov irpoTipov dirreTai twv irpoKeiixevojv,

(neii^rjTai rr)v irapd

jxaxi (TOV.

p.

[sc. tco irarpi,

ovSe vxofJ.ev<v virtp

(pepeiv fieWr]

I.

p.

ecjs

dv

avros

vfxTv

avTw Kal tw
374 (M.

TTJ (pojv^

jejutiant, p.

vii.

irvevi-

385):

Kal orav

irpos vfxds'

fMTj

dvaiav dva-

kfceivTjv

/xovov

eiTroj,

dWd

614 (M.

i,

fcal

870)

and elsewhere.
^

The

not certain, but seems probable

on the following grounds. That it was used in the Eucharistic service

seems implied in In Ep. ad Coloss, Hom, III. p. 347 (M. xi. 321) Aid tovto
:

fvxapi'O'TovvTcs XeyofXfv,

A6|a

way
way

in

of alluding to

it

v vvl/Co-rois 0co, k.t.\.

another place

S.

Chrysostom's

strikingly different from his

of speaking of the Tersanctus, and seems to imply that the former did

not come in the 'Missa Fidelium.'

(M.

is

But

xi.

363)

Ii ikiyov

01

twv dvw,

His 6 v/xvos

dyyeKoi Karu

Ao^a

M. Catechumenorum, we have

In Ep. ad
ri Xiyei

v vvj/io-Tois

it

thus close to the

Hom. IX.

Xepovfiifx, 'iaaffiv

0.

If

it

ot

were used

p.

393

mOToi.
in the

the analogy of the Syriac S. James, the

Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris, the

placing

rd

Coloss.

Roman and

commencement.

the Mozarabic, for

The Liturgy from

10

6 AlaKo^'o$.
^

npoa";;(cojuez^ (7roXAKty).

"*

Lesson from the Old Testament.

The

Ki;pt09.

Epistle.

^The

Ta8e Aeyet

6 'Ai/ayi/a)crr>j?.
^

Writings

the

Gospel.

Preacher.

ii?/).

ad

77.

^ Etp?/:^?/

Horn.

Thess.

[Tracriz;] v\xiv.

527 (M.

III. p.

TdSe X^yai Kvpios,

dvajivcucrKaju ^777,

xi

484)

"Orav

dvaaras

-yap

6 diuKovos karajs kiriaTo^i^rj

koi

TTCLVTaS, K.T.X.
*

hi Acta Apost. Horn.

XIX.

p.

159 (M.

ix.

156)

Koivbs diaKovos, tarrjiccv

V SiciKOvos fiiya 0ou)V koI Xeyaiv, Upocrxojxev, Kal tovto ttoXXclkls.

eKfivov apx^TO.!- ^ dvayvujaTTjs rrjs TTpOiprjTeias 'Haaiov

TdBe Xeyei

(Kcpoovei Xiyoov,
xii.

75)

Efra

els

In Ep. ad Hebr. Horn VIII.

Ktipios.

p.

Mct

(tttjkoov

91 (M.

Kat dvcKdiiiv o dvayvwOTTjs Xtyei irpaiTov rd Pi^Xiov rivos lari, rod

Tvxov

Seivos

uare

TTpo(pT]TOv,

euCTy/xore/aa

vfJLiu

-q

diToaruXov,

elvai, Kal

fjirj

ivayyeXiarov, koi

"q

fxuvov

rd kyKcifieva

Ton

Xiyci a X^yei,

dXXd

elSevai,

Kal t^v

alTiav ruiv ycypafxfxevaiv, Kal ris ravra (iprjKev.

^

That there were

three Lections f'-om (a)

Epistles, (c) Gospels, respectively, appears

Old Testament,

from In Acta Apost.

(b)

Acts and

Hom. XXIX.

p. 229 (M.ix. 217): ToaovTcvv fxtv npo(pr]Touv Sivrepov t^s ePdo/xddos Ifiiv StaXeyofXiJ/ojy, toctovtojv Se dirocTTuXcov, vayyeXt(TTajv, irdvTOJV

TTporiOivTosv,

many

supported by

to portions of Scripture

ibid.

Hom. XV,

(M.

iii.

XI.

p.

105)

p.

158 (M.

Ad Pop.

62 (M.

viii.

Ad

77)

Kara

different sources as

Pop. Antioch.

ii.

Antioch.
:

crcoTTjpia hoypLara.

other passages in which S. Chrysostom refers

from these

to the congregation, e.g.

rd

160)

Hom.

Hom.

II. p.

Hom.

VII.

85

p.

(M

ii.

92);

Ctir in Pentecoite Acta. p.

25 (M.

fiiav 'Safi^drcov,

having been just read

rj

Kal

ii.

39)

Kara

In Joann.

89

Hom.

2d/3/3aTo', ttjv fi(X-

Xovffav iv vpLiv dvayvojaO-fjaeaOai twv Y^vayyeXioju ncpiKo-n-qv, TavTrjv vpo tovtojv

rcbv ^/xepouv pterd xf'jpcts XapLPdvojv
6X<^Sj K.T.X. ,

with many others.

(Kaaros

This

last

o'Ikol KaOrjpifvos

dvayivd'OK^TO avv-

passage shows also incidentally

was a fixed and known Calendar of Lections.

The custom of rising to hear the Gospel read is perhaps alluded to in In
but S. Chrysostom is not speaking there
Matt. Hom. I. p. 18 (M. vii. 24)
that there

of the liturgical Gospel.

In Epist.

I.

ad Cor. Hom.

XXXVI.

p.

339 (M.

fieOa Xeyeiv, 6

Xabs dvTKpOeyyeTai, Tai irvevp.aTt

Pascha jejunant,

p.

TTJs

TTpbi

Hom.

vfidi

III. p.

614 (M.

bLdacTKaXias,

870)

'icus

'Avaards

dv diraai Sw

312)

crov.

'Y^iruZdv dp^w-

Hom.

In

(o rraTi^p) ov trpoTepov
Trp/ elp-qvrjv.

eos qui

dpx^Tai

In Ep. ad Col,

322): "OTav daiXdrj 6 t^s 'EKKXTjaias -trpo^aTws,

-iraaiv otov upuXfj, EipT|VT) iracTLV oTav ivXoy?}, Eiprivrj

348 (M.

(vOicos Xeyei, EipifjVT]

i.

x.

xi.

-irdaiv OTav dand^eaOai KsXevrj, Eiprjvn iracriv orav

fj

Ovala TfXfadrj, Eipr^vT]

ii

of S. Chiysostom.
Kat rw

6 Aao's.

7TVV{xaTL crov.

The ^Sermon

(or Sermons), ending with a

"^

Doxology

to the

Blessed Trinity.
6 AiaKovos.
^

,rA

'Tirep

'N

/-.

kKT^vm

Karri^ovixivoiV

tQ>v

hr]9oo[XV, C.
Dismissals.

-^

"Iva 6 7Tave\viJL(ov Kal oiKTlpuoiv 0eo9 ciraKovrj tmv berjaewv or the

tva hiavoiS,r\ ra coTa

avToiv'

ocpOaki^ios
"nov

OVK

ovK

ovk

et6e, koX ous

avj3ri'

T(i)V

Kaphiuov avT(aif coare aKOvaai a mens.

ijKovcre, koI

Koyov

Kal KaT)^yri(Tr) avrovs rov

avTov iv TOis hiavoiais avrSiV' tva

vayyikLov

T7]S biKaiocrvvrj^'

rr]?

aTTOKaXyxj/i-]

Sw vovv evOeov,

tva avTols

a\r]$Las'

kol ^e^ai(^ar\ ti]V

tva KaTaa-TTeiprj rov (p6(3ov avrov Iv avrols'

TiLaTLv

Kaphiav avdpca-

CTit

avTols to
o-(o(ppova

Xoytajjiov Kal evap^rov TToXireiav, hia-navTos ra avTOV voelv, to.

avTov

avTov [x^keTav, kv

(f)povLV, TO.

ru)

avrov Karayiv^-

vop.'^

(rOai ?//L(epaj kol vvktos.

"Etl KTV^a-Tpov v7Tp

tva ^e\i]TaL

avT(t)v liapaKaXiaoifJiev,

avT0V9 aiTo Trdvroi irovripod Kal cltottov Trpdyparos, Kai ano

TTttiTos

tva

"'AvTiKecpLevov'

XovTpov

TTJi

Kara^LuxTr]

iraXiyyev^aias,

vbvfj.aTos TT]s d<p0apa-La9'

TCLS

Kal

7:dcrr}s

avrovs

iv

hiaf^oXiKov^

ajxaprriixaTO's

irepear aaecos

tov

^vOerco

tov

aiiapTLS>v,

tov

KatpSt

a^ecreco? tS>v

rrjs

tva evXoyrjar}

elcohov^ avTu>v Kai

tcl^

i^obovs, TTCLVTa TOV fiiov avTOdv, T0V9 oIkovs aVTOJV Kat Ta3

otKcrtas' TCL TeKva avTcov tva av^ijaas evXoyrjarj Kat ets \x^Tpov
i]XiKia<s

dyayiiiv o-otpLarj' tva KarevOvv)] avrols

uavTa Ta

irpo-

KL\i^va irpbs to aviJLcfjepov.

'Eyeipecr^e.
fievoi.

Tov dyyeXov

ElprjvLKa

vfuv

iravra

to,

TTapovcrav ^jJL^pav, kol Trdaas Tas

aacrde'

irao-tv

XpLaTiavd vpiwv

KOL yuera^v irdXiv,

to,

Xdpis

elprjvri^ atr?]crar6, ol

tijs

7TpoKLfjLva'

Tjjjiipas

aiv
see

lpr]VLKi]V

C^^tJS

vp.S)V

ti]V

alri]-

riXiy to KaXov Kal to avp-cpepov.

tip-tv

Kal eipiqvq.

Kat kapiPdvovres Kal

Kal tw irvevjiaTt croi;.

The Homilies of S. Chrysostom themselves give ample evidence of this.
Horn. III. de Licompr. Dei nat. p, 471 (M. i. 728): Mera rriv irapaive-

duTiSiSovTes, TO) didovTi ttjv ^Iprjvqv iroXefiovfiev

^

t?;s

KaTiqyov-

v9im vxn.
In Ep. II. ad

For

this particular

\iyeis,

formula and following prayer in

Cor. Horn. II. p. 435, etc. (M. x. 399-404).

full

12

TJic

Kkivare

Liturgy from the Writings

tols K(f)a\ds.

evXoyel avTovs.

TTpoecTTois

ETTi^oacnv anaVTes to,

[A

(/3)

[XTj

"

Penitents.]

^^"Oo-oi V jJi^TavoCq CLTrikO^re Trdvres.

6 AtaKovos-.

bvvdiXVOL crvvh^rjdijvai.

hwaixivdiV

rwi' /x^

/X7^rts

by the Deacon and Blessing by the

Energumens.

similar Bidding Prayer

Celebrant over (a)

6eT ol

AfJiT^V.

MissA Fide- KaTaaKOTTOiV

fji-qn^

t&v

auvrjTo^.l

utJus

(Then, when

all

kaOiovTOiV'

firj

'ATreA-

rwi' KaTry^ovjueVo)!;*
^xr]Tis

^^'ETnytPcoo-Kere
'

-^

LIUM.

M^rts

[^"

^^

t^v

dAA?iAoi;s.

are gone out) ^^Aer^^w/xer Trdvres KOivrj.

P^ Elements r
placed on the Altar.lj

Second

Oblation.
^

7 Ep. II. ad Cor. Horn.

KeXevo/jiev, Te/efxrjpiov

"

Horn.

KaT

fxovov, Kai TO) axvf-toLTi

avTovs

Dei

iiat,

tov Kaipbv 6

laT-qai

440 (M.

x.

tov ras evxcis aKovaOrjvai

III. de ificompr.

eKUvov

II. p.

tov

p.

404)

Troiovfjievoi

470 (M.

i,

to tov &ebv evXoyeiv.

727): Toiis kvepyovjxivovs

KeXevei KXipai ttjv KecpaXijv

Siclkovos, koi

rds

(roi/xaros TroieiaOai

tov koivov avXXdyov tojv d?)eX(pwv ov

fxeToL

Efra KXivai ras KecpaXas

tuxec^a* yap

liceTrjpias'

Hence we see that

would be nothing here

Oefxis.

they might not pray for themselves, and that there

answering to the clause for the Catechumens beginning 'EyeipeaOe, k.t.X.

In Matt. Horn. LXXI. (al. LXXII) p. 699 (M. vii. 666) Kal ij irpwTrj Se
:

oiav vwip tuv tvepyoviievcuv irapaKaXufiev'

Serjais eX4ovs ycfxei,

erepav twv iv fieravoia, iroXv to eXeos

rrdXiv, virlp

yefxei

probably

rate clause

Twv

as also

De incompr. Dei

nat.

Horn. IV,

6fj.o9vfm8bv tov kolvov AeairoTijv virlp

The

kiri^Tjrovcra.

" The Form

avrwv

p.

477 (M.

i.

actually referred to and quoted In Ep. ad Ephes. Horn.

attributed to S. Chrysostom, but possibly the

^^

viii,

520), not

Adv. Judaeos,

may probably

above (note
Xpiarov
6u>p,ev

K.T.X.

Hom,

awexo'S 6 hiaKovos

This

12), viz,

Koivp,

however among

I.
;

p.

Uav-

593 (M,

i,

Son,' falsely

work of Severianus, Bishop of

his

849)

HI.

Homilies

Ovx

in the

opaTe

eirl

Armenian.

twv

^ivoTrjpiojv

'Ettiyivwo-kctc d\\T|\ovs.

be inferred from part of the passage referred to

ovtu

TeOv/jLevov, koi

TrdvTS

and see the introductory passage,

'

Tt /3oa

733)

k^aiTOv/xivctiv, ual kXerjcrai

p, 23 (M. xi. 29).

^^ These exact words
come from a Homily on The Prodigal

^*

kXiovs

ttjs fiofjs.

Cf. quotation 2 of last note,

Cabala (M.

SevTipa

rj

refers to the people's response, Kvpie kxirjaov, at every sepa-

irapaKoXovvTuv fxera crcpodpds

"

ttat

St)

koI kvTavOa, kfecpepofiivrjs ttjs Ovaias, Kai tov

tov irpo^aTOv tov AeffiroTiKov,

oTav

idys

dveXKOfx^va

to.

'6Tav aKovar/s, Actj-

dfi(pi$vpa,

totc

vojJLiaov,

of S. Chiysostom.

13

(This Bidding Prayer included the following petitions)

^^th^^*^

Faithful.
"Bidding

Vlikp rr)s olKOV[i.ivr\'S.

r

j-c,

hiKKA-qauas TrjS M^XP' TrepaTOiV Trji yrjs KrTaix^vr}s Prayer

I'TTep Tr\'S

of
the Deacon.

Kat VTTp tG)V biOLKOvvTcov avTrjv k'nidKOTioiV airavTiiiV.

VTTp TOV eTTLO-KOTTOVj KOl TOV yT/pCO?, Kol T?)? aVTLk7]-^(iiS,

Xva opOoTOfifj TOV Xoyov

aXrjdeias, kol vTiep

ttjs

Kttl

tQv ivTavOa,

koI

VTTp Tcav airavTa^ov.

^^ VTTp TTpCrj3vTpO)V.

virep ^aaiKiciiv.
virep TUiV Kparo-uvTcav.
VTTep vocrovvTOiv.

VTTp [T(av KapTTcoi'] yris koI OaXdacrrjS.

VII p aipcav.
^'^

[^Eyetpeo-^e*]

rov ayyeXov

rrjs clprji'rjs

TTpOKeLfxeva TTOLVTa elprjVLKCL

TCL

o lepevs.

Kal rw

'

^^ Filp-qVT}

sage
^''

De prophetiarum
is

this

aLT7}a(a[j.^9a.

evXoyia by the Celebrant.]

F-

Horn.

II. p.

i88 (M.

ra

699 (M,

vii.

666)

iraidia dfiojfxa

tov

Kat

17

drjixov

It is specially

noticed that the

LXXI.

In Matt. Horn.

till this.

it

after the

probably for the Commendation,

children joined in this prayer, and not

Kal avTT)

(The whole pas-

182).

Prayer the people were prostrate, and rose at the close of

analogy of the Prayer for the Catechumens.

p.

vi.

at.)

(see the introductory passage)

LXXII),

alTr](ru>p.Oa.

iraaiv.

ohscur.

worth looking

During

TTvevpiaTL aov.

[Then followed probably an

o 'Upevs.

TTaatv.

bjiprjVT]

6 Aaos.

(al.

rpir-q (Serjais) tt6.\iv virlp y/^cuv avrcvv,

Trpo^dWerai, tov Qeov

Im

ekeov irapa-

KoKovvra.
'8

In Joan. Horn.

fivaTTjplois

LXXVIII.

km Twv

ad Cor.
^'

In

Hom.

y\ov
2"

twv

TTjs elp-fjVTjs

oiKov/xivTjs, Kal

pp. 440-1 (M.

x.

p.

464 (M.

viii.

426)

"Ev roTs

Taj evxd-S, KiravivovTis virep

Cf. in Ep.

y^s Kal OaKaTTTjs.

404).
i.

870)

aXKoJv, Kal tovto k-nndTTU

Kara

Se,

KeXevcov

a^'re"'

tov dy-

Kat 6 StaKOVos
ttjv

vxW>

Kal to. TrpoKcifjKva iravra (IprjviKd.

In eos gut Pascha jejunant, p. 614 (M.

lepeTs, TTpoTfpov
^^

t^s

Paschajejunant, p. 614 (M.

eos qui

ivx^c^Oai ftTa

II.

LXXVII),

dfiVTjToov Koivds TroLOVfX$a

voaovvTCtiv, Kal ruiv KapirCjv

(al.

tovto vpuv

See the passage from

i.

870)

kircv^dfjifvoi, ovtoj ttjs

Hom,

III.

Kat fxiWovre's evKoycTv

(vXoyias dpxovTai.

In Ep. ad Col. quoted in note

6.

o'i

14

Kai

Aaos".

of Peace

Liturgy from the Writings

T^he

^"

The Ana-

The

TO) liV^V^xaTl (TOV.

Kiss of Peace.

PHORA.
O lepeus-.

jj

''^

Kac

6 Aaos.

'^^

o Ifpei;y.
p?Jz^?7

11 X^P'^ ''^^ Al'piOl'

'"

6 Aaof.

TOV

vow

^^ l^V-)(apL(TT'l](Ht}p.V 7(5

'Iepei;y.

" A^iov

Then

Preface.

or Xapi^

VfJiLl^

KUl

Ct"

Kai ra? KapOias.

'

tov KvpLov.

E)(o/xez; Trpos

6 Aaoy.

The

aov.

7TVTJ[JiaTL

Al'co avooiiev
'^

Lorda.

[6

'Opdol ar&iJLev /caAwj.

Kal rw

Upevs.

(tov.

6 Aaos-.
.^urbuin

tov nveviiaTos

iJLTa

^^

6 ^laKovos.
Benediction.

bjLprjVT] TTacTlV.

Kl^piO).]

Kol hiKaiov.

follows 'H Ev^apicTTca ("Hhe Thanksgiving />^r excellence),

or Preface, containing a mention of the Cherubim and Seraphim

and leading up to

" See
2S4)

vii,

Also In Matt. Horn. XIX.

the introductory passage.

na)i-

oZv davdar) tov dScX(p6v

TOV aifiaTos tov AeanoTiKov, togovtov ^xo^ ^^'

context

appears that S. Chrysostom

it

He

Liturgy.
p.

650 (M.

vaov KOI

X.

Naos

'AoTTa^ofxevoi

cf.

De

^^

See the introductory passage (point

^*

De

vevo/xoOeTTjTaL

eKXvaiv TTJV
epLTTpocrOev
'^^

De

kfc

'iva

Hom.

"^^^ biavoias iov;

from the

Ep

2.

ad Cor. Horn.

ra tolvvv irpoOvpa

ovx opdre oaoi

XXX.

(ptXovfifv

Kal

tov

Ta irpoOvpa

Computiciione, lib.

I.

p.

127 (M.

t5
i.

Suipov vpoacpep^aOai.

7).

IV. p. 478 (M.

i.

734): 'OpGol

o-TwjJiev

KaXws

tovs X'^H-^ avpop-ivovs XoyiffpLOvs dvopd'haojpi^v, iva tjjv

twv ^iojtikmv

Hom.

I.

yivoixevrjv vpayfidTcuv kK0aX6vTes, 6p$fjv

-qpiiv

tov Qeov napaaTTJaai

sancta Pent.

'^H

dWrjXovs fxeWovTos tov

incompr. Dei nat.

irws dnoyevor]

ol fxlu KvifavTes, ol de ttj x^'-P'- ko.TX0vts, kql

arojxaTt ttjv x^'P*^ TrpoadyovTes

398)

In

it

eajxev tov XpidTov'

TTjv ('icroSov, d\X.r]\ovs cpiXovvTes.

TOV vaov TOVTOV (pi\ovaiv,

Bvaias

257 (M,

speaking of the Salutation in the

is

alludes to the ceremonial of

606, 7)

ttjs

ttcDs aipTj

p.

SvvTj9wfj.ev ttjv ipvxrjv.

p.

463 (M.

ii.

Ov

458):

npoTcpov dimTai (o

lepels) Tcvv npoK^ii/.ivojv tcus dv vpui' avTos kirev^TjTai ttjv -napd tov Kvpiov xpii'.

Kal vfieTs Tn<p6ey^rj<T9 avT(

Kal tw

irvevpaTi arov.

And

see again note 6

for the second formula.

^^

De

VTriaxov
(iTras,

Poenitentia,
toi

hpet

Hom.

eliruvri,

IX.

p.

349 (M.

ii.

"Avco crxw|x6v ijixuv

"ExoH-^v irpos tov Kvpiov

See the introductory passage (point ro).

^^

Ibid, (point g).

De Poenitentia, Hom. IX.

.

rrjs fiiCTiKTJs k^ripTKTpLivqs

345) Ti TiOLels, dvOpojire ovx

tov vovv Kal rds KapSCas, Kal

tuv

p.

349 (M.

ii.

345)

XepovPlpt. irapLarafxeyuv, Kal

T^s Tpani^rjs

twv

1,fpa<p\iJ.

of S. Chrysostom.

15

^''Aytos, "Ayto?, "Aytoy.

Triumphal

The same continued, recounting the ''Hvork

The ^^ WORDS OF INSTITUTION.
^^ The Great Oblation.
^^ The Invocation
of the Holy Ghost.
iirTafievajv, tojv e^aiTTepvyajv to. irpoaojira

rod Upkcus

Bvudfxeojv fxerd

virep

of Redemption.
L.

M.
N.

KaraKaXvirTovTcvv, iraawv tSjv dcrajfMTCuv

aov TrpeaPevovaciJv, k.t.K.

In Esai.

Horn

vi.

I.

95 (M. vi. 97) " A.VW arpaTiai So^oXoyovaiv dyyeXajw fcdraj kr kKKXrjaiais
XopoaraTovvTis dvOpcvirot rrjv avrrju eKeivocs kKpnixovvTai So^oXoyiav. "Avaj rd

p.

^pa(l>ifi

Tov Tpiffdyiov vjxvov

dvafioa.'

KaTU tqv avrbv y twv

dvOpcjircuv dva-

TifXTrei itXt]9vs
'^

This

Hymn,

the vfivos emvinios or Tersanctus,

constantly alluded to

is

by S. Chrysostom, and probably included more than the mere words taken
from Isaiah vi (as we find to be the case ia the actual Liturgies that have
come down to us), for he often uses some phrase about it such as laaaiv ot
In Coloss. Horn. IX.

TTiaToi (oi fie/j.vT}fx4voi), e. g.

V/J.VOS

Twv

dvoj, Tt

Horn. De Bapt.

wStj occurs in
^"

In Ep.

XiyiL rd Xepov^ifx, icraaiv

393 (M.

363)

The name

maToi.

01

xi.

Tis 6

kmviKios

374 (M. ii. 370).

212 (M. x. 199) EvXoyiav orav

Christi, p.

ad Cor. Hom. XXIV.

p.

p.

eiiro},

iravra dvamvaocii tuv rijs eixpyeaias rov

Qeov

Orjaavpov, Kal tuiv fieydXojv

Kal yap Kal

-fjixeis

kiriXkyovTes rS)

(KeLVOJV dva/xifivrjaKOJ dcupeZv.

TroT-qp'.oj

rds

dipdrovs evepyeaias rod Qeov, Kal oacvv diroXeXavKafjiev, ovtojs avro irpoadyoixev

tuv

Kcd Koivojvovjx^v, vxapi(yTOvvTes OTL TTJs TrXdvTjs dirrjXXa^e to

on kXmZa

yivos' OTi fxaKpdv ovras 771/? liroirja^v

rw

Kal Tujv TOiovTOJV diravTcuv ^vx^pi-^TOvvT^s ovtoj

2^

In Ep.

IcTiv

-qv

exovras Kal dOeovs kv

firj

d5eX(povs kavTov KareaKevacrc Kal avyKXrjpovo [lovs

KOff/JLcy

ad Tim.

Hom.

II. p.

671 (M.

dvOpcuircuv

'Tirep tovtojv

Trp6(XifJ.V.

612)

xi.

'H Trpo(T<popd

ij

avrrj

6 XpiCTQS Tois jxaQrjTals cSavce Kal fjv vvv ol lepeTs -rroiovcnv ov5ev

avTT] kXaTTOJV kK^ivrjs,

aircp 6 hpeiis koI vvv

.

eXaTTOV kKeivov

Kal Tavrrjv ovk dvOpojitoi dyid^ovaiv

dW'

avros 6

"ncrvep yap rd p-qixara, dvep 6 0eus k^Oey^aro rd avrd

Kal kKeiVT]V dyiacras.

onep idooKcv.

on

Xiyn, ovtoj Kal

17

-rrpoacpopd

17

avrrj

kan, Kal to fidimapxi

Kal tovto tolvvv oujud kan, KaKetuo, 6 5e vopi^cuv tovto

ovk oldev

elvai

on

XpiaTOs Kal vvv irdpcan Kal vvv kv^pyei.

^ This is implied by the regular use of irpoacpopd and Ovaia. Also in Ep. ad
Hebr. Hom. XVII. p. 168 (M. xii. 131) Tt ovv ^fXHs KaO' kKdar-qv Tjixkpav ov
:

irpoffcpepofjiev

Kox fiia kcrnv avrrj Kal ov rroXXai.

npoCrjvix^Vy

aifTTrep kK^ivrj

Kol avrr] eKelvrjs' tov

avpiov dk erepov, dXX'

" De

17

ydp avrov dd

dd

dAAd to

Uous

dylcov.

Hovto

'EttciS'^

kKeivrjs

dVa

Tvnos karl

vpoacpipojXfv, ov vvv fiev 'irepov irpo^arov,

to avro' wcrre

Tlvevfia

tov Oavdrov avrov'

Kal ov iroXXai

fxia

us rd "A 7m twv

fxia

karlv

57

Ovaia.

383 (M. i. 642) "EcrrrjK^ ydp 6 lepevs, ov irvp

to dyiov Kxl ttjv iKcrrjpiav km voXv Ttoiiirat, ovx

Sacerdotio, III. 4. p.

KaTa(p(pojv

TLpocrcpkpopiev fikv, dXX' dvdfjLvrjcnv iroiovfiivoi

The Liturgy from

The Great

O. P.

Writings

the

Intercession, containing intercessions ^*for the peace

men, for the living Church, the faithful dead,

those who made memorials for them, with martyrs, confessors, and
of the world, for

all

ra

Tis Xafinas dvcoQiv dcpeOeiaa KaravaXduffr}

'iva

dvaia

iniTffov(Ta r?)

npoTepas dnoSei^ri

dW'

irpoKeifieva,

xapis

'iva ff

kKHv-qs ras artavTOJV dvdipr) ipvxds, Kal dpyvpiov Xajx-

hi

where the prayer

ireirvpojfjiivov'

for spiritual benefit to

the recipient (see 'Liturgies, Eastern and Western,' Introd. p. xxxvi)

clearly spoken of.

"Orav

ecTTTjKij

npb

Horn,

rrjs rpaTre^rjs 6 lepevs,

orav

orav

fjavxiO; iroXkri aiyq'

aif/T}Tai

TKTfievov,

rcDr TrpoKei/xevcuv,

Tore Oopv^ov

orav

rbv ovpavov,

twv

vpoKeifievojv,

orav KarekOrf,

x^P''^ "^^ Hvevfia,

to irpo^aTov ka<f>ayiaap.ivov koX dinjp-

iSrjs

De

enciady^is.

r^v

St So)

Kal ibpaaOai

398)

ii.

els

rds xftpa? dvareivcuv

KoKwv TO Hvivixa TO dyiov rov irapayeveaBai

voWti

401 (M.

in Coemelerii appellationem, p.

is

sancta Pent. Horn.

I.

463 (M.

p.

'H Tov UvevfJiaTos x^P'-^ irapovaa Kal vdaiv (pivTaixhr} t^v fivaTiKrjv
kKcivTjv KaTocTKevA^ei Ovaiav
Ovblv dvOpwirivov rojv yivofxivwv kv t^ tepcp
.

ii.

459)

rovTQ}
*

Possibly at this point, as in the Lit. of S. James (see Lit.

PrjjjiaTi.

Eastern and Western,' p. 42), occurred the kxirjaov

illud Vidi

rwv

Dominum, Horn.

olKcicov dfxapTT]fj.dTwv

I.
;

p.

97 (M.

ttws

6is

vi.

99)

oTktov

KaTair(^povrjixkvQJs ttjv dirjaiv vpoTeivofxevos

(TTicrndar)

StciTviroTs,

a SfBoiKoTa Kal TpifiovTa t^v

k^ofioXSyijcnv

t^

of In

17/ias

tov AfairoTrjv, ovt<o

'EXtirjcrov

auaov

avyyvojfxijv (^aiTrjarj

IIcDs GUI'

Kal TOV kkeovs akXoTpiov to ^Oos kiriZe'iKwaai.

T^s aojTijpias to cx^M"

rjixds,

2too-6v

o 0e6s, \fyis,

\ii,

Kal ^evov

fioas,

jjie,

together with what occurs just before, 5eov

dyyiXiKriv So^oXoyiav eKTre/xvciv,

re r^r

(p6(B<v

KTiffTT) noieiffOai, Kal 8id Tavrrjs avyyvwixrjv tujv kvTaicrfxivoJV

The

alTuaOai, k.t.X.

come

confession of sin appears to

but

just later;

the Oblation, Invocation, and Intercession formed one great whole

the

central act of the service.

s*

Said by the

331)

priest.

Ato 8^ Kal 6 Upvs

vvv, virep

twv

In Matt. Horn.

XXV

(al.

virip ttjs oiKovfiivrjs, virep

yVT]9ivT0JV efiirpocrOev, vnep tSjv

XXVI),
twv

npoTepojv,

^era TavTa

(vxO'ptffTciv KeXevci, ttjs Ovaias TrpoKifiivT]s (Keivrjs.

(M.

vii.

i/ir^p

twv

p. 311

kaofxevcov

eh

fjuds

In Ep. ad Phil. Horn. III.

pp. 217, 8 (M. xi. 204) "OTavydp kcXTrjKr) Xaos oXokXtjpos x^^P^^ ^vaTiLVOVTas,
TTXrjpojpia UpaTiKov, Kal irpoKe-qTai 77 (ppiKTrj Ovaia, ttws ov Zvaonrrjaofxev virep
:

TovTOJV (the dead) tov cov irapaKaXovvTcs

',

Aid

eixTTaOeias tov Kofffiov eKeXevaev (0 0eos) evx^o^o.^

Opuiroov.
fivrjfJLTjv

In Ep.
TTOiovfieOa

irpociixev, heofxevoi

',

t'i

yap

virep eiprjvrjs Kal

Std t\ virep irdvTwv dv-

ad Cor. Hom. XLI. pp. 392-3 (M. x. 361)

twv direXOovTwv eirl twv Oeiwv fivffTTjpluv, Kal

tov

'Af/,vov

OuS'

virep

e'lKrj

avTWV

tov Keifxevov, tov XafiovTos t^v d/MtpTtav tov

Kocfiov, aXX' Xva tis kvTevOev avToTs yevqTai vapafivOia' ov5e /xaTrjv 6 irape-

CTws

Tea OvffiaaTijpio)

twv (ppiKTWv

TWV

6V

Aid TOVTO OappovvTes

XpwTTo)

aiiTovs (the

K6K0i|jn]}Jiva)v,

fjLvcTTTjpiwv

TeXovfxivwv ^oa' 'Tirep iravTCov

Kal Ttov Tcts jxveias

riiTep

avTwv

iriT\ovvT<ov.

virep Trjs olKOv/xevijs SeopieQa Tore, Kal /ierd fiapTvpai'

dead) KaXovfiev, fxeTa

6fJioXoyi]Twv, fxeTa lepewv.

ij

of S. CJirysostom.
included also a confession of

^^ It

priests.

' et?

tovs aloivas tcov aloivaiv

This Intercession, or

Deacon
iST-u

T
J.
Lords

TJs

//I /).

rots"

ay tot?.
l66 (M.

p.

Els Tovs

XXXV.

ad Cor. Horn.
twv

aitJovas

325 (M.

aiu>Vj;v, o-rr^p earl t4\os,

XXI.

176 (M.

p.

300)

x.

Ou

170)

ix.

Ovx

twv rds

Clementine Liturgy and the Greek

S.

James

d/foiW to.

and

(^as

dirXuis 6

SiaKovos

p-vetas inrcp avruiV

This repetition of the Deacon's Litany

cTrtTe\ou(xViov.

70/3

ov \iy(L to, 'Ajxyiv.

"T-nkp Ttov V XpicTTw KeKOLp,Tqp,eva)v, Kal

is

found

in

an echo of the

family

it

In Genesim, Horn.

8vvr)a6/jLe9o. fi^rd

6eiv, Kal

rd

vxw

Ilci;?

eKeiva rd

p-qjj.ara

5,

p.

268 (M.

251)

iv.

Tj

St'

Tois ot^iKcrai^

it

vfieTs fjtvarrTjpioju aipeaOe, Kal ttjv

"A^^s

KcXevuixfOa X^ynv,

rjs

-qp-tv

KaGws Kal

but

it

does not necessitate

this family for

nep Tis KTjpvg

T7]v

yiyopcjs, Kal fj.4ya

70-1 (M.
X^^P^

kir'

vii.

80).

ovk
S.

xii.

a'lpojv

133)
(Is

'icfTiv

"Otov

In Ep. ad Heb.

to

fJieydXr) rfj (pojvfj, (ppiKTrj rfj ^ofj,

v\pos,

vif/rjXos

."Otqv yap

dyios,

Chrysostom

fx-q

is

(inri,

wpocriToj.

KaOd-

((Ttws, irdai KaTad-rjXns

eKeiVT) rfj (ppiKTTJ fjcrvxi^ dvaKpavydC^ojv,

TOVS di direipyd u lepevs.

tis

EipT|vir] TrdcTLV.

Said by the priest in a loud voice, with uplifted hand.

Xeyer Et

iifjieis

This quotation might be consistent with the

-rjixuiv.

See the passage quoted from In Ep. ad Col. Horn. Ill (note 6)

Horn. XVII. pp.

(M.

Tpaire^rf -rrpoack-

as above.

Ovaia TiXiadrj (Xey^i),

*^

tovto KaropOojacofxev,

and we have the analogy of the other Liturgies of

placing
^^

''Ai/

(vxV cvve^evypieva fxerd irapprjalas (pOiy^aaOai

ru Xeyofxevov. Horn. In Eutropium, p. 385 (M. iii.

occurrence of the Lord's Prayer after reception

this

ttj

Tov Ocdrpov tovtov XvOivros,

(pitre kKLV7]v,

d(j>i6|xev

XXVII.

is

etc.).

naOapov avveidoros Kal ry Upa ravTr) Kal <ppiKT^

"laacra' ol /xefivrjuevoi

396)

In the

not improbably marks the time during which the priest

performing the 'ritual preparation' (Fraction,

^*^

the

Priest's

intercession at each petition) in the Syriac and Coptic Liturgies.

first

elT

TOVTiOTi, fiefivqixcOa avTuv irpojTuv, Kal

crvYX'*'P'no"Ov

In Act. Apost. Horn.

'^oa.

'"Em ttjs npoacpopas

Xiyovns, Eire ckovtcs

dfjapTT]fJ.aTa

to.

129)

xii.

avyxwpTjaiv aiTov^^v.

In Ep.

^'

aov.

ad Hebr. Hortl. XVII.

TjjitipTojxev,

TTjv

Ritual
Preparation.

TTvevfJiaTi

dva(f>ipofiV. irpocpipofxev koI

Ture

The

Prayer.

ia ayia

lepeu?.

aK0VT6S

was repeated by the [?Q]

chief petitions,

its

Ti

Kal Tw

o Aads.

^'''

to which the people responded, munican^s.

dia Trpoo-cbcovrjaecos.

^''The

Preparation
''

words

^'

and ended with the

sin,

Td d^ta

Cf. In Matt.

(xev

KaXd,

a.ylo\.%,

tovto

tovs

rois

Horn. VII. p 1I4

remonstrating with his hearers for

fre-

quenting the theatre instead of the Lord's Table, and says, 'AW' o^us avrus

The Liturgy from

i8

Writings

the

The Communion.
*

^*

*^

Thanksgiving after communion.

some

subjoin a few passages which throw

usages, though

or other ecclesiastical
parts of the Liturgy,

many more

discover

The

d\X.'

not

strictly

ritual

indicating

convinced that further search

will

such.

churches had porches or vestibules

sanctuary within
(sc. 6

am

upon

light

which stood the

in

^(jS^J/ia),

dWa

XpiGTos) ovK dvaxo^pei,

fJ.(Vi,

Kol

vap

and the

^(TrpoTrvXaia);

-^/jLaiv

altar,

was

alrci ttkiv

raised

ovx vSap.

dyiaavvrjv rd yap dyia tols dyiois SiSwaiv.

" Horn,
left,

de Bapt. Christi, p. 374 (M. ii. 370).

He is reproving those who
after having communicated, before the end of the service.
BovXfaOe

unco noOev 6 OopvPos Kal

diTOKKciofjiiv,

dWd

dvaxo^p^^v oiKaSe,

avyxo^povfifv irpb

BovXeaOe

pajaeojs dvax(>^povPTS, nat

.

AeanoTov

vpivrjcravTcs

KaT

etircu

ttjs

"On

ov dianavTos vfxiv rds Ovpas

evxo-pi-(^Tio.s

kax^''"'!'^

dvoTnjddv koX

rivos Hpyov voiovaiv 01 irpb ttjs

(Jv/j-TrXr)-

rds cux^picrTT/pm? a55as ovk kvicpepovres t^ reXei

'EkIvos (sc. 6 'lovSas) {xlv fxerd

Tpairi^T]s;

Kpavyf} yiverai

rj

'Opqs

k^TJKOov.

eKHvov yivdrai tov tvttov

on

'lovSaictiV,

fJLcrd

fxird rr)v Ovaiav (iixv

((Txo-tt}

57

ovtoi 5e

777?

tov

This seems to indicate that the Thanks-

concluding Prayer after communion, consisted of Psalms

giving,

or

Hymns

of Praise.

Among

or

the Psalms sung either now^ or at the time of

communion were Ps. cxviii, with the antiphonal response, 'This is the
day which the Lord hath made, we will rejoice and be glad in it,' See
Expos, in Ps. 117 (118), p. 317 (M.
if/dWeiv 6 \abs

e'lcuOe

v.

328)

'H fxev prjais tov ipaXfiov ^v

ns kanv Avtt)

TOiavTrj

lariv

r\

viro-

f|p,pa t)v IttoCijo-cv 6

Ktppios" aYaXXiacrcbjjieGa Kai u<})pav0ai|xev Iv aiiTfj" Kal -noWovs SiavidTTjai

KOI

KaTa

TTjv iravriyvpiv K(ivr]V ttjv irv^vpiariKriv Kal

{xaXiOTa TovTO vnrjx^iy b \ads dwOev.

response,
season,'

see

*^

'

The

Kara

TrfV

Ps, cxlv, apparently with the similar

eyes of all wait upon thee, and thou givest

See Expos,

in Ps.

p.

614 (M,

i.

them meat

And

144 (145), p. 466 (M. v. 464).

p. 97 (M. vi. 99, 100).

Hom. In Esai. VI. i,

Hom. In eos qui Pascha jejunant,

ovpdviov eoprrjp

in due

perhaps Ps.

ii

870): Kai t^j avvohov

ravTTjs dvoXvoJv vfxas (6 biaKovos), tovto v/xiv kirevx^Tai Kiyojv, IIopU<r6 cv

lpif|VT|.
^

In Ep.

ad

Thess.

Hom. XI.

Kal (V ToTs fiapTvpiois vpoKaOrjVTai

^

De Sanaa

Pent.

mounting to the
the

Hom.

/3^/xa,

Holy Table and

I.

p.

p,

twv

507 (M.

xi.

466)

'Ej/

toxs (KKXijaian

npoTTvXaiojv oi TrivijTes.

463 (M.

ii.

458).

He

speaks of the Bishop

saluting the people, preaching, praying, standing by

offering

'

the dread Sacrifice.'

of S. Chrysostom.
above the
^

of the church, and separated off by curtains

rest

which concealed the

{dfKpLdvpa),

drawn aside

at

19

some

altar

from view, and were

part of the service, either at the beginning

of the Missa Fidelium, as seems rather most probable, or after

The women were

the Consecration,

by wooden

barriers

standing.

Two

mentioned,

viz. (a)

though

separated from the

men

was not a custom of long-

this

customs practised on entering the church are

of

washing the hands,

which purpose

for

there were fountains, or vessels of water, placed near the doors;

{0) of kissing

The
the

the doorposts or thresholds of the entrance.

use of the

Holy Bread

"^

is

cross in connection both with the altar and

though

clearly indicated,

not so clear

is

it

whether the words imply that a representation of the cross was

set

up on, or

over, the altar,

that the sign of the cross

The Meacons appear

and stamped upon the Bread, or

was made by the

priest over them.

to have distributed the consecrated

elements, as in the Greek Liturgy of S. James, and to have

In Ep. ad Ephes. Horn.

III. p.

23 (M.

See the passage quoted

xi. 29).

above, note 15.

*

In Matt. Horn.

ovv tv^ov ex^"'

LXXIII

(al.

LXXIV), p.

Tiixos rb Siapyov

'''^

PovXcaOe, dvajKaTov ivofxiaav dvai

biaTeixt^ffaf dis eyooye clkoixu tuiv

01

712 (M.

twv

v/Jids

vii.

677)

'Exp^f'

'ETretS^

"/vvaiKcuv.

/^ei'

St ov

varepes, Kav rats caviaiv vfias ravrais

on

TTpea^vripwv

rb naXatov ovde ravra

rjv

TOL retxtct.
^

De

verbis,

Hahentes enndem spiritum, Horn. III. p. 289 (M.

Odnfp 'yap Kprjvas cTvai Iv to?? avKais rwv (vKTTjpioJV oikoiv

iii.

300)

Ka-

vivo/xicTTai, i'va ol

fjLeWovTfs evxf^oQai rai eo) irpoTfpov dnoviif/dpievoi rds xftpa^ ovtojs avrds ds
k.t.K.
ivX^v dvaTeivojaiv ovtqj Kal tovs -nevrjTas
In Ep. 2 ad Cor. Horn. XXX.
p. 650 (M. x. 606-7)
.

Koi Ttt iTp69vpa Tov vaov tovtov (piXovcriv,

Xovres, Kal
''

tw

T77

Upa

Tpairk^ri,

TrdXiv fierd tov (TWfxaTOs

8

In Matt. Horn.

dvayKaiov Kal
rrjs oiTovSrjs

01 jxkv

Kv^avres,

sit

Deus, p. 571 (M.

i.

olx

01 5e

826):

"/'' ^'^ot

t^ X^'P* Kari-

LXXXII

km rb fxvariKbv deinvov SiaXafMirei.

LXXXIII), p. 789 (M. vii. 744) Kal ydp

(al.

SiavkfiHv ravrl rd daipa.

0os

(sc.

rod Xpiarov

rrpbs v/xas (rovs SiaKOVOVfiiuovs)

vfids 6

Ovtoj

ovtos kv tois tZv hpiojv x^'POTOvrnts, outoj

Ov

5mAex^^''a) coarc fura iro\>r}i

fxiKpd KoKaais vfuv kariv ft rivi

avviih6ris rivd Trovrjpiav crvyxo}p^<^fTe fXiraaxf^v ravrrjs

Aid rovTO

*'H

GrofiaTi tt^v x* 'P" Trpoadyovris

Demonstr. Quod Christus

aravpos) kv

krifiijae ravrrjv rr^v rifxijVy iva

C 2

rTJs

rpairk^ijs.

rd roiavra SiaKpivqrf.

20

Liturgy from the Writings

TJie

exercised

some

discretion

Communicants.

They were

have worn a

"^^

stole

is

out exactly

white albs, and seem to

how

frequently the

churches, or even for

places belonging to one church-

all

There are some passages which

province.
it

took place

week being

^^

the average rule

Another passage again seems

churches the Celebration was on

The same

cont.

Tovro

vix(bv

^^

The Homily quoted

TTViVfiaTiKTiv eixppoavi'-qv
fiivoju Tois

Twv

made up by some

d^'ia,

i)

tovto

Adrnvpyojv

rujv

but the same

dacpaXeia, tovto u crrecpavos

>)

{M.

above, note 13
.

to say that in country

Sunday only

anas, ovx tva XevKov )(^LTWviaicov Koi dnoTTiX^ovTa

***

and Sunday

Friday, Saturday,

which would occur on an average weekly by

INIartyr's Festival,

clearly imply that

Others speak as distinctly of ^^four times

daily.

being the regular days, and the fourth being

this time.

Holy

Probably there was no fixed rule for

Eucharist was celebrated.

all

any rapid movement.

make

difficult to

vested in

or tippet of linen on their shoulders, which

floated in the air with

It

notoriously unworthy

rejecting

in

iTpL^aXJ\.6fj.evoi TT(puT]Te.

'Emaraade

520):

viii,

t/;s Betas

Upovpyias, tu/v

dyyeXcxiv mlpvya's rats Xeirrais uOovais rats

ttiv

fxi/jLov-

rwv dpiarepuiv

(irl

uincov Keifiivais, /cat iv tt} enKXTjaia itepiTpexuvTojv Kal fiocui'Tcuv, h.t.\. (as in

note 13).

"

I?i

Ep. adEphes. Horn. III.

nap(yTrjKap.ev to- OvaiaaT-qpio)'

still

23 (M.

p.

ovdds

29):

YLlicrj

And

u {xiTixojv.

Koivojvias

Hom. De

ovx

beato Philogoji. p.

^opTrj fcal vav-qyvpis

Tois

jJLdv

ovv

little

\viavrov

''lovoa'iOLS liar

TOVTOIV
I?i

TWV
Ep.

lower down,

Ifi

i.

755):

Kaipbs

(al.

LI), p. 517 (M.

vii.

tojv oiKeiojv evepyeaiwv

vT:d^ivr\p.a
dis

eliruv, Trjv -qpikpai' bioL

fxvcTTrjpiaiv.
I

ad

Tint.

eos qui

Hom.

p.

577 (M,

rjiJifpa

Pascha jejunant,

erepov TeaaapaKoarr}.

Traa^a Se rpirov

V.

KvpiaK^ Kal kv

2a/3;3dTa> Kal kv

Hom.

499 (M.

Hom. L

rais koprais kvedrjaev u Qeos' aol 5e KaO' eKaarrjv,

ki^

icaOTjp.(pivv,, (Iktj

ruv ovStv eavnv avveidora (pavKov Ka0'

In Matt.

eKaaTTjv Stf irpoaiivai r-qv yfiipav.

'-

Ovaia

continuing the same subject, "Y.px^Tai (o PacriXevs) KaO' eKaarrju Ideiv

Toiis dvaKei/xevovs.

50S)

xi.

p.

TeacapaKoaTTj

rfjs k^dofxdSos, 'iari di

xi.

530)

fxaprvpouv

611 (M,
jxh>

yap

i.

i]

Kal kv UapacKfv^ koi

avrr} Ovaia TTiTe\eiTai.

867): "Erepov -ndaxa, Kal

dira^ tov

eviavrov yiverai,

ore Kal Tiraprov, fjLciWov 5e oacLKis av

PovKdipeOa,
'

to

In Act. Apost.

Hom. XVIII.

p.

150 (M.

ix.

147).

Exhorting his hearers

contribute to church-building in country places, S. Chrysostom says,

Evxal (Ku 8ir]veKeh 5id

KvpiaKTjv.

ai, v/avoi Kal avvd^eis did ai, npo<T<popd KaO' kKaarijv

of S.
passage speaks of

Hymns

which

^"^

daily

formed a

2i

CJirysostoni.

morning and evening, of

service

part,

and

at

which intercessions were

offered.
It is

evident from the second passage quoted in this last note

names of benefactors were commemorated at

and that a ^^ money-collection was also made.

that the
tion

As

^*

in last note

OXbv lariv dneXOeiv koI da(\6e7v

els

the obla-

tov oTkov tov 06oC

KoX piipai eavTOV vtttlov, kox nerd r-qv alupav ttjv aoJiiariK'^v koi XvxvikoTs koI

eaj6ivois v/xvois Trapayeviaeai.

fj-erd
ical

ttoWtjs fjGvxLas kv t^ acKX-qaia tov

Xiy-Q vnlp t^s

koTiv, etVe

pLoi,

to Kal kv tois

Apost. Horn.

XXIX.

v-rrlp

p.

t^j

f^^^ luf-TWV

WfiiOa.

Kai/

KaTOpo^0JfXV.

8e

eanv

irpoa'iri

d-yaQuv

tw

p.

ix,

MiKpov

Cf.

Itt

Act.

217).

112 (M.

'ix^^t^^v,

ea-,

to ovopA gov kyKHGOai, kol

evx^-S yivfoOai irpbs tov Qeov.

iccup.^]S

Kal irpoG/cvvTjTcbv

xP^oov

"Oaov

napa'^iveaOai, iva

d'yiais dva(popais act

229 (M.

5 In Matt. Horn. VII.

oxvf^

hpea

Ka$' kadaTrjv rjiiipav, vntp tov KenTrjixevov.

Kojfirjs

Ka9' kKCLGTTqv rji^fpav

(M. 14S)

Ibid. p. 151

vii.

e'xcf/xei',

avTui (sc.

79):

^o^rjOiupiev toIvvv

kv Se

tw

'^pycp

tm XpiaToi)

rd kvdvTia

fxrj

ttotc

kniSei^-

irpocreveyKcufiev, Kal

/A-q

II.

FRAGMENTS OF ANCIENT EGYPTIAN

LITURGIES.

The two

following Fragments were published at

1789 by A. A. Giorgi, an Augustinian monk,

in

Rome

in

an Appendix

some important fragments of S. John's Gospel from a bilingual (Greek and Coptic) MS. of the fourth or fifth century.
to

All these fragments were then in the Borgian Library at Vel-

The

letri.

Propaganda

biblical
at

fragments are

Rome, and

in Dr. Scrivener's

now

in

a description of

the Library of the

them may be seen

Introduction to the Criticism of the New-

Testament, pp. 132, 346. Giorgi's book is entitled, 'Fragmentum Evangehi S. Johannis Graeco-Copto-Thebaicum saeculi

IV, Additamentum ex vetustissimus membranis Lectionum

evangelicarum,

Divinae Missae, Cod. Diaconici reliquiae,

et

Liturgica alia Fragmenta veteris Thebaidensium Ecclesiae ante

Dioscorum,

etc.

opera

etc.,

et

Georgii, Eremitae Augustiniani

Of

the two Liturgical

version.

In

first,

this case I

The second

is

(Romae

F. Augustini

Antonii

1789).

Fragments here presented, Giorgi gives

the Coptic original of the

of his own.

'

studio

together with a Latin translation

have only transcribed Giorgi's Latin

for the

Coptic.

Here

Giorgi's

Latin

where there

most

part bilingual,

Greek and

have transcribed the Greek, merely giving

is

no Greek counterpart

to

the

Coptic.
I

am

very sensible of the disadvantage under which I labour

Fragments of

in this particular portion of the

Coptic language.

It

trust to translations,

Egyptian Liturgies.

A?icte7it

is

23

work, through ignorance of the

a serious drawback to be obliged to

and not

to be able to judge of the accuracy

of these translations or the character of the original.

however some competent scholar

shall

do

Until

better, the following

representation of these really interesting and remarkable docu-

ments may serve

ever there
tions

some information about them.

What-

of value in the following suggestions and correc-

is

due

is

to give

my

to

friend the Rev. S. C. Malan,

placed his learning

Fragments

dialect of the

my

at

He

disposal.

who

has kindly

me

tells

that

the

debased: being neither true Thebaic,

is

nor true Memphitic, but a mixture of both, and incorrectly

printed

words

and

that Giorgi has dealt very freely with letters

in his interpretation.

In the

first

and

Fragment he has sup-

plied several important corrections of Giorgi's translation, which

I

am

The

allowed to give in the footnotes, marked (M.).

ferences in other footnotes are to the pages of

my

re-

Liturgies

Eastern and Western.'

I.

This Fragment, containing a considerable part of an Anaphora, consists of four leaves, or eight pages, of parchment,

which bear the numbers 105, 106, 107, 108, 113, 114, 115, 116.
The lines of writing run across the whole page. The archetype
of

it,

Giorgi thinks, belongs to a time after that of

Gregory,

who

are

to that of Severus

commemorated

and Dioscorus,

in

it,

S.

Basil

and

and probably anterior

in fact earher than the

Council

of Chalcedon.

From
occur in

the fact that

it,

he

no

directions for the

infers that the

MS, when

deacon or people
whole, was (like a

Western Sacramentary) a volume intended only for the priest's

use while the Deacon would have another special volume, like
that of which our Fragment no. 2 probably formed a part, not
indeed for use in the Church, but for studying and getting by
It is possible on the other hand
heart his parts of the Service.
;

that the directions in question

on by

tradition

and well known

were omitted as being handed

to

all.

Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies.

24

There

a difficulty about accepting Giorgi's date in the

is

mention of the B.V.M.

in the Liturgy

regular insertion of which

(p. 27), the

usually ascribed to Peter the Fuller, j\Iono-

is

Giorgi points to the

physite Patriarch of Antioch, a.d. 476.

commemoration of

'

James, archbishop and martyr,' as an

in-

dication of extreme antiquity and of derivadon from the Liturgy

Some such

of the Church of Jerusalem.

might account

and dews'

the petition for 'rain

for

remaining in the Liturgy of a country

where rain and dew never

But

fall.

derivadon as

the

it

this

25)

(p.

Upper Thebaid

curious that the peti-

is

tion for Jamics occurs almost verbatim in the Syriac S. James'

Liturgy

No

W.

p.

which

75),

is

a Jacobite Liturgy.

Copdc Liturgy commemorates

though so named from James

other Alexandrine Greek or

But the Jacobites,

James.

S.

E. and

(Lit.

Baradaeus, their leader in the sixth century, preferred to consider

named

themselves

man

Empire, chap,

the Apostle (Gibbon's

James

after

S.

xlvii.

note 129).

Hence

which

itself

on one

that the Liturgy to

may

after all

be of a date subsequent to

have received interpolations of a

later

this

Ro-

a suspicion forces

Fragment belonged
this,

date.

or

may

It

is

at least

consistent

with great antiquity that the Preface and the Consecration are

second person, addressed to Jesus Christ

entirely cast in the

in this peculiarity

Liturgy of

however our Fragment resembles the Coptic

Gregory.

S.

In two remarkable features

among Eastern

this

Liturgy stands almost alone

Giorgi represents that in the reladve

Liturgies.

order of the Intercessions and Consecration

Greek

S.

Mark and

the Coptic

When

Alexandrian arrangement.
careful

comparison between the

see that this

is

full

mind

that

however we insUtute a more

The

it

historically,

commenced
then

consummated

in

it

the various blessings of

In

God

its earliest

with the temporal mercies recounted

described the whole scheme of

RedempUon

the great Eucharisdc Sacrifice of our

himself at the Institution.

we

original intention of

which thanksgiving was to be offered to him.

form

the normal

is,

different types of Liturgies,

not really the case.

the Preface was to call to

for

S. Cyril

resembles the

it

The Triumphal Hymn

Lord

divided these

;:

Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies.

25

Now

in the

two parts of the Thanksgiving from each

other.

Family the Great Interces-

typical Liturgies of the Alexandrian

sion will be seen to be interpolated into the former parts of the

Preface (see above, pp. 180, 206).

parts

follows

as

is

So

that the exact order of

Commemoration

of temporal benefits,

Great Intercession, commemoration of heavenly glory, Trium-

Hymn, commemoration

phal

In the Liturgy of

Greek forms

drine
in

some respects

S.

of Redemption and Institution.

Gregory, both in the Coptic and Alexan-

(see Renaudot, tom.

which

i.),

occurs

resembles, there

closely

Fragment

this

first

a short

ascription of Praise, not unlike the form which the Preface has

assumed

in

later

and then God's work

counted,

much

as in this Fragment, but

more

shortly

But then

this

re-

is

and

this

Liturgy of

Gregory follows the order of the Constantinopolitan Family

in deferring the

If

Hymn

and redeeming man

in creating

leads at once up to the Institution.

S.

Triumphal

times, ending with the

we regard

Great Intercession

this

Fragment

till

must have contained the

is

not that of (Greek)

Not improbably

we shall see that the

commemoration of the Creation
S.

Mark and

some

the hiatus also contained

Triumphal Hymn,

and

At

events the contents of what here remains

all

of parts

order

is

more

like

that

like

all

events the

(Coptic)

praise

the

and

it,

and, since this follows the Great Intercession, at

order

Consecration.

closely at the hiatus (p. 28),

the contents of the Preface which follow

hiatus

after the

S. Cyril.

ascription of

Gregory's Liturgy.

S.

of the

show

that the

Hispano-Gallican

(Western) Family, in which the Intercession occurs altogether

outside the Preface, at the earlier Oblation of the Elements, or
Offertory.

Liturgy

is

This resemblance

is

Western type

in

an Eastern

very remarkable.

Scarcely less so

This

to a

is

the occurrence of the second peculiarity.

the use of the future tense (see p. 30)

detur,' in the

words of

Institution.

In

all

'

tradetur,'

Patristic writings, there is only

effun-

the various readings

given by Tischendorf (8th ed.) and Tregelles, on

counts of the Institution, gathered from

'

MSS,

all

four ac-

Versions, and

one case from Eastern sources

which the future tense anywhere occurs.

This

is

in

in a quotation

Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies.

26

from the Ophite

(heretical)

book, called

Tischendorf in the Prolegomena

assign to the

first

'Canon of

his

Pistis Sophia^

which

seems to

to his yth edition

two centuries; while Canon Westcott,

the N. T.' p.

perhaps impossible to

fix

In a passage in

Sophia!

'

356, n.

(2nd

ed.),

says, 'It is

with precision the date of the Pistis

this

book, which seems to paraphrase

S. Matt. XXvi. 27, 28, 6 eKxvOrjo-eTai represents r6 iKXWo^evov

the sacred Text.

This

future tense

any

in

is

in

of

the nearest approach to the use of the

Eastern

accounts of the Institution.

of the biblical

representation

And

every

known Eastern

Liturgy

but three, in conformity with the Scriptural accounts, keep to

The

the present tense.

Cyril,

the

three which differ are the Coptic S.

which has the future

Cup

Bread and

in relation to both the

(see p. 220), the Ethiopic of All Apostles, derived

from

the Alexandrian type, which has the future in relation to the

Cup

(see p. 258),

and another Ethiopic Liturgy which follows

same type (Neale and Littledale's Translations, p. 233).

In the West, on the other hand, the Latin Versions of the New
Testament for the most part give the future tense, though even
the

here there are exceptions where the present tense occurs in

some good

copies, both of the Vefus Latina

And

revision.

the Liturgies, both the

and the Mozarabic, following

Roman

and of
with

Jerome's

S.

its

derivatives

their scriptural authority, exhibit

the future tense.

Returning
favour that

now

conforms

it

Fragment, we

to our

may

say that

in this peculiarity to the

But the deeper and m.ore interesting question

itself

how

far there

vol.

Coptic

at

ii.

once suggests

Archdeacon Freeman

(Principles of

for suggesting that the

Roman

Liturgy was in some respects modeled upon that of

common

discuss here

common

but

S. Cyril.

pp. 369, 370, 395 seq., 407) thought he

saw independent reasons

or some

in its

was a connexion between the Liturgies of

Alexandria and the West.

Divine Service,

it is

source with
the

features

with both give

the student of Liturgies.

it.

it

It is

which

S.

Latin

Mark,

a question too long to

this

Fragment has

in

a special interest in this respect for

Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies.

.

viam quae

arge?itum, fidem

ad

Descendant/ac rores

Incende, velut igne

pietatem.

orthodoxorum ut firma

Varietatem fructuum
^

ducat

eos

27

pax Ecclesiae

sit

P. 105.

tuae.

hujus anni largire nobis in bona temperie.

et

pluviae quae sint utiles ad proferendos

magna

fructus terrae perfectos in

copia.

Adscendanifac super

terram aquae fluviales fluminis ex promptuariis juxta morem, et

ad consolationem pauperum qui

Tu enim

tua vivunt.

pauperum

es nutritor

qui in angustiis versantur.

Tu

ex misericordia

ille

Tu

et he7iignitate

dator vitae

iis

es qui subministras subsidia

creaturae in opportunis temporibus multis, ut sibi victum ad

vitam de die in diem inveniat.

Et

omnibus.

corruptionem

Aperi

omnem

omnem, quae super nos modo

et
est,

manum

tuam, et

plagam omnem
a nobis

sufficit

et

repelle, ut

iram

nee

iniquitates nostrae benignitati tuae opponantur.

Memento, Domine, ^ monasterii hujus et omnium monasteriorum orthodoxorum, et domorum omnium fidelium et ^ conserva nos ipsos una cum ilhs in fide catholica ad extremum
usque vitae spiritum. Haec est enim spes nostra.
Memento, Domine, ^ Patrum et Fratrum nostrorum adstan;

tium

nobiscum orantium,

et

Custodi nos ipsos praesidio

Hbera nos etiam a

telis

ceterorum etiam absentium.

et
^^

divinarum tuarum virtutum,

et

omni diaboHco

succensis diaboli, ab

laqueo, et a muscipula falsarum justificationum.

Memento, Domine, omnium qui nobis banc curam commiserunt "ut eorum memoriam ageremus in orationibus, et supplicationibus nostris apud te, Deus noster, et in tempore hujus
^

For the words

Urendo purgent

pietatem.
^

'

in italics read either

hujus

'

is

'

ynonstrare

'

in igne (velut) argentum''

or

'

monstra

eis

viam

in

(M.)

not in the text (M.)

Read deitiissionem rorum et pluviarum^ still depending on largire (M.)

* Read '(largire) incrementum aquarum lotionurn^ (M.)
^ Read
ex misericordia tua et subsidio vitae (a te datoi) (M.)
^ Read
curam habeas om7iium, omnis corruptionis et omnis plagae (M.)
^ This seems to show that the Liturgy, of which this is a fragment, was
transcribed for the use of some monastery.
^

'

'

'

'

Cf. Lit. Copt. S. Cyril, p. 214, p.

^*>

Read

^'

Cf. Lit. Copt. S. Cyril, p. 214,

'

divinae potentiae tuae^ (M.)

r.

Ibid, p, 214, q.

[P. io6.i

28

Fragmcjits of Ancient Egyptian Littirgies.

sanctae oblationis, et in hac commemoratione

nunc facimus.

Esto

mums

eis

firmus

omnibus aggressionibus daemonum

quam de

illis

protegens eos ab

et

a cunctis hominis mali

et

insidiis.

pauperes alunt, qui peregrinos hospiiio recipiunt, qui

Eis, qui

administrant indigentiis sanctorum et fructum ferunt in omni

omnium

abundantia bonorum
ii

fac audiant

tuam

illam

a constitutione mundi.

me

vos

potastis,

nudus eram, vos me

me

cere, vos

beatam vocem

et

Venite benedicti

regnum quod vobis paratum

Patris mei, possidete

Sitivi,

retribue in die justi judicii

est

me cibastis
me coUegistis

Esurivi enim, vos

hospes eram., vos

induistis

infirmus eram, et in car-

visitastis.

Memento, Domine,

catechumenorum hujus populi

tui

ut

spem salutis. Libera eos perfecte a servitute

Adnumera eos gregi tuo pacific o * intiis in gaudium

eos instruas in
diaboli.

tuum,

"^

lumen quod a facie iua oritur super eos

in

sunt intra tabernacula tua a te praeparata.

sanctus,

'^

Hie

qui excepti

est locus tuus

Domine, quern manus tuae praeparaverunt.

Memento, Domine, eorum ^qui tibi haec dona hodierno die

offerunt, et uniuscujusque eorum qui in corde suo offerre
statuerunt, et omnium, qui tibi offerunt ex his quae habent, et
qui offerre tibi volunt sed non possunt.
Tu enim scis praeparationem cordis singulorum, et tu illis dona tua indefectibilia et
opulenta
^

retribue.

Quoniam, Domine, ordinatio

est unigeniti Filii tui ut

com-

municantes memoriam '^^faciamus sanctorum tuorum, fac nos

^

Notice that the address

This word does not exist

Read
Read
Read

Cf. Lit. S.

Read

'

"

'

'

'

et

in the original

include eos in ovili tuo

'

Mark

(M.)

'

''

retyihues^ or

'

retribjias''

Cf. Lit. Alex. S. Basil in

Read

'/aciaut

'

(M.)

(M

Read

'

in

locum hunc sanctum'' (M.)

(Greek), p. 183, g; and Lit. Copt. S. Cyril, p. 210, k.

(M.)

Renaudot,

rayixa kariv tov ixovoyfvova aov viov

^^

q{^ p_ 201, IV.

(M.)

manifesta lumen faciei tuae

admitte eos in

to Jesus Christ.

is

(M)

torn.

i.

p.

70

rrjs fxvqixTjs

'ETrctS-/;,

twv

hiairoTa, irpuc-

dYicuv aov Kocvwvfiv

'

Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies.

memoriam agere eorum,

etiam dignos

'

qui

tibi

29

a saeculo placu-

Patrum nostrorum Patriarcharum, Prophetamm, Aposto-

erunt,

Confessorum, Praeconum, Evangelistarum,

lorum, Marty rum,

omniumque

spirituum qui in fide tua divina sunt consummati.

In primis vero Dei genetricis sancLae et semper Virginis Mariae,

Etenim

omnium sanctorum.

caeterorum

et

noln'scum praesentes esse ei tibi offer re

incruentum

et

se,

ii

gestiwif

hoc sacrificium rationale

qui caelestia tabernacula tenent et

secimdiim menstirain operiim suorum

quisqtie

torum

tametsi

'^

lii

honoribus sublimari ea resurrectionis hora, qua

erunt

digni

et

coro7iam

tua?n ferent,

non

in

indigeant

lumine sancpro

oblatione

at remissionem tamen iniquitaiinn nosirarum praestani per

preces et per

nomen sanctum tuum quod invocatum

est

super

nos.

Memento, Domine, ^ Episcoporum orthodoxorum qui obdormierunt jam inde a Jacobo archiepiscopo et martyre ad id
usque temporis; quique

validi suasores fuere

verbo ad fidem

orthodoxam.

Memento, Domine, Patrum nostrorum sanctorum

Gregorii qui decertarunt pro nomine tuo sancto,
sanctam ecclesiam

illustrarent

tercessionibus gratiam nobis

lumine cognitionis.

dona

Basilii et

ut

tuam

Horum

in-

vitae irreprehensibilis et fidei

apostolicae immutabilis, ut perveniamus ad stationem a te prae-

paratam,

mus

et

altari

prorsus securam a potestate tenebrarum, et assista-

tuo timore pleno

cum

fiducia.

Memento, Domine, Presbyterorum qui jam ante requieverunt, et Diaconorum et Subdiaconorum, et Lectorum et Monachorum et Virginum et Laicorum, et eorum et omnium qui
ante requieverunt in fide Christi, itemque illorum qui obtulerunt

Cf. Lit. Copt. S. Cyril, p. 208,

Cf. Lit. Syriac S. James, p. 75, XII.

f.

and Copt.

S. Cyril, as

above.

Read gaudent viaxime eo quod nos adstamus cuvi eis et tibi offeritmis (M.)
3 Read 'fecisti coronas tuas unicidqiie seciindnm mensuram operum suorum
'

(M.)
mitetn iniquitates nostras per preces eorum'' (^L)

Read condona

Cf. p. 75,

Cf. Lit. Syriac S. James, p. 76, XII. p.

'

XII.

n.

Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies.

30

pro

tibi

eorum etiam quorum nomina hoc

et

se,

hodierno die

commendamus

[Desideranlur ex scisso cod. folia duo

ad pag. usque
.... in omni pulchritudine,

"3-1

eum

posuisti

tibi

NOMINA.

fP-

in loco

cl

pag. 109

112.]

eum

inspirasti in

in paradiso deliciarum

spiraculum vitae:

tu ei illarum fruitionem

in ipso concessisti, angelosque ad ministros

secundum imperium
tuum ei constituisti. Deinde etiam ei dixit Deus non est
bonum ut homo maneat solus, faciamus ei adjutorem secundum
ipsum immisit super eum somnum dormivit. Secundum sapientiam tuam ineffabilem sumpsisti unam ex costis illius lateris,
:

locum ejus. Adam autem erat opus manu

Dei fabricatum, Evha vero aedificata. Ipsam adduxit ad Adam,
implevisti carne

qui dixit

Haec

ex ossibus meis

est os

caro de carne mea.

et

Haec vocabitur mulier quia desumpta est ex homine. Posuit

ambos in paradiso dedit eis omnem arborem quae in eo erat
:

legem suam, reliquitque vim salutarem praecepti

dedit ipsis

dum

eis dixit ut

ex omnibus esculentis

arboribus quae sunt

illis

paradiso comederent, una tantum excepta, una

qua dictum

eis fuerat

moriemini

non quod contaminatio

Quandocumque

sui,

ilia

sola de

comederitis ex ea morte

esset arbor

ilia

prae reliquis

omnibus arboribus paradisi, sed propter praeceptum quod eis

impositum fuit non comedendi de ea. Quum autem vidisset
gloriam nostram ille, qui generi nostro ab initio invidit, nee
ferre vellet

tionem

aspectum

quae

non

ebant paradisum

scire posset.

erat,

intus

Et

This

is

ille

deliciis

formam

immisit intus paradisi delicias:

from the
'^

in

Suscepit autem

arbores.

sed ipsum in abjec-

arborum para-

angelos qui custodi-

occasionem cepit opportunam quam nemo

nemove
Evha vero

est ingressus propter

explorare,

Os

ei inerat,

trajicere vellet, velletque nobis fruitionem

surripere,

disi

gloriae,

quidem extra paradisum

paradisi

reptilis

Evha

circumambulans

stantis contra earn.

et ipsa

a rubrical direction for reciting the names to be

diptychs.

Or, as Giorgi gives

it

in his note, nohut vero ingredi.

quoque aures
commemorated

::

Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies.

admodum

attentas praebuit

suum

cor ejus; ^ratiociniis earn implicavit, transtulit

fecit

ejus in corruptionem.

dispositum, ut

dum

illius ori.

Festinavit
diceret

ei

bus arboribus paradisi?

Dumque

ilia

immurmuraret,

mentem
mysterium a Deo

aperire

cur vos

ei

31

non comeditis de omni-

festinans statim responderit

ilia

de

omnibus arboribus paradisi fecit nobis potestatem Deus, ut

de iis comederemus una tantum est, de qua nobis dixit, ne de
ea comederemus et si de ea comederitis, morte moriemini
:

et interea praevaricans, gustavit

manum

extendit

etiam

que

Adamum.

sionem,

mandatum Dei

caelestibus nudati

quam

ipsis

Quumque

oculorum,

secum

et

simul trans-

datum, manserunt indumentis

acceperunt

folia ficus,

contexerunt-

Postea venit Deus perambulans posses-

pudenda.

sibi

visui

suam, carpsit de arbore, comedit,

ipsa praevaricari etiam fecit

gressi essent

arborem gratam

an administrator eam

ipse plantaverat, ut videret,

secundum praeceptum

quum

audissent

vocem

Dei, aufugientes absconderunt se sub arboribus paradisi.

Iratus

custodisset

ille

qui

qui decipi nescit, ejecit eos e paradiso deliciarum

posuit

Cherubim cum gladio igneo versatili, et excubitorem statuit viae

ad arborem vitae. Fugavit autem eos e paradiso, ut per conspectum arborum, de quibus comedere non possent, id esset eis
in poenitentiam, colendo terram quin daret eis virtutem suam
gignendo

filios in tristitia, in

doloribus, in cruciatibus, terramque

Post haec misertus

vertendo inimicam in fletibus suis multis.

nostri, ut

manu

Deus bonus

illius

et

amator hominum,

qui nos in servitutem redegit

voluisti eripere

nos

et volens ut

nos

iterum regrederemur in paradisum deliciarum misisti ad nos Prophetas tuos

rium

esset.

in salutem nostram,

Voluisti tumetipse

Qua enim

pro vita mundi.

et

legemque

dedisti ut in adjuto-

mortem sponte

subire pro nobis

nocte teipsum traditurus eras,

''EULOGIAM CONFICITE.
^

Read
i.

e.

'

ratiocinium

ejiis''

(M.)

the gifts of divine grace with which they

had been clothed.

Read non potuerunt

A rubric, in Greek uncial letters, ETAOnCATE, i.e. prob. = 6Lr\o7i7aaTe,

not

'

benedicile,

nos servare

but as in the

text.

'

(M.)

On

ivKoyeiv used for

'

to consecrate,'

;:

Fragments of Ancient Egyptian

32

panem

Accepisti

manus tuas divinas sanctas, sustulisti

ad Patrem tuum bonum, et benedixisti, gratias super

oculos tuos

eum

super

ilium, fregisti ilium, dedisti ilium discipulis

egisti, signasti

Sanctis

tuis

LitiLigies.

apostolis tuis

et

Hoc

manducate ex eo omnes.

dicens:

venerandis,

Accipite et

enim est corpus meum, quod

TRADETUR PRO VOBIS ET PRO MULTIS IN REMISSIONEM PECCATORUM. Facite hoc in MEAM COMMEMORATIONEM.
manibus

post marwrlucationem

etiam

Similiter

divinis et Sanctis,

tuis

cipulis

VOS

tuis

eum,

bonum

et

benedictum,

sanctificasti, signasti, dedisti

Sanctis et apostolis venerandis, dicens

BIBITE EX EO OMNES

eum

dis-

Accipite

HiC ENIM EST SANGUIS MEUS TeS-

HiC EFFUNDETUR PRO VOBIS

TAMENTI NOVI.

in

miscuisti ex genimine vitis et

aqua, sustulisti oculos ad Patrem tuum

gratias egisti super

calicem

accepisti

HoC

PRO MULTiS

ET

MEAM COMMEMOQuotiescumque enim manducaveritis hunc panem

RATIONEM.
et biberitis hunc calicem, annunciabitis mortem
IN REMISSIONEM PECCATORUM.

FACITE IN

2.

The second Fragment, which

Litanies,

is

contains

Deacon's

several

probably part of a 'Diaconicon,' or Book contain-

ing those parts of the service which were said by the Deacon
for

it

includes no prayers or forms to be said by the Priest.

This too Giorgi assigns

to the early part of the fifth century

founding his opinion chiefly on the characteristics of the Greek

writing,

which

is

in unicals of elegant form, not unlike (so

says) those of the Cod. Alexandrinus.

beautifully illuminated.

Giorgi thinks

it

The

initial

letters

he
are

probable that the book,

of which these eight parchment leaves are the only remnant,

was transcribed
the

for the use of the

monks

of S. Pachomius in

Upper Thebaid.

Considering that the contents are in their form thoroughly

Byzantine,

we have

in

an interesting

it

illustration

of the con-

nexion between the Constantinopolitan and Alexandrine Liturand evXoyia

for

'

the consecrated Bread,' see Suicer, Thes.

bon, Exercit. XVI. No. 33.

tion at the

s. v.,

and Casau-

Here we observe the Coptic custom of Frac-

Wordi of Institution.

Fragments of Aiicient Egyptian Liturgies.

gies (see Introd. pp.

how

us also to understand
Liturgies,

Iv) at

liv,

it

some very early

was that entire

which were originally Greek, were

transferred bodily into the Coptic Liturgy,

still

do

to

Giorgi's

not thought

book

i.

is

unchanged, or

and remain as they

iv, x, xviii).

have

necessary to transcribe litteratim the text given

it

or

careless

ignorant

scribe,

by numerous itacisms
probably a Copt. I have

it

and placed the substance of some of

left

sufficiently accessible to scholars, I

silently corrected these with the help

at the

helps

portions of the

Dissert, de Copt. Alex. Lit.

by him from the MS, disfigured as

of a

It

be recited in Greek in the midst of a Coptic Service.

(See Renaudot, tom.

As

date.

^i?)

is

of Giorgi's suggestions,

his notes

among

the notes

bottom of the pages.

"^TTTe/o

T^?

a(jOTi]pLas

T:avT(t)V tG)V ayicav

tov ayiov tottov tovtov Kal V(TTa6ta<i

iravTaxov

}xova(TTrjpi(xiV.

'TTTfp tS)v 60(p6piov Koi deoTLfJiOiV rSiV 7raTp(ov j)fxwv a(3l3a

^

TOV be irpecrfivTipov koX apyjLixavhpiTOVj

koll

ftvTpov Kol hevTepapiov, koI tcou a8eA^<Sr

XevaeciiV

aj3^a tov 8e irpea-

?;juw^^

kol tS>v avve-

kol (piXo^picrTov Xaov.

tjijlwv,

Ylepl t5>v 7Tpoa(pp6vT(i)v.

Yiepl TTJs ayias Ovaias alvia-ecas.

^ 'np6cr\(iiixev,

iv

elprivr)

Kvpm

\/^aAA.ere.

o AiaKovos.

^Opdol

"^

iJiTa\a(36vTs tS)V deictyv kol axpavTOiv

This

is

probably the Litany said by the Deacon after the Priest has

concluded the Great Intercession, and before the Communion.

Lit. p.

20

aOavaTMV

KOL (jjo^epojv Kal kiTovpavicsiV fjLV(TTr]puov TOV ayiov

KCLL (f)pLKT(ov

koll

Lit. S.

James,

Sc.

We need not

Clem.

p. 46.

Abbate N. Presbytero

Cf.

et archimandrita.

suppose that these announcements of the Deacon followed

upon one another without anything intervening. Perhaps, as in the Clementine Liturgy, a prayer by the Celebrant followed the Litany; and the to. ayia
ToTs ayiois with the response of the people, and the Communion, followed
the

irp6(rx<^f^(v.

Cf.

Clem.

Lit. p.

2i,XVin.

a.

Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies.

34

Kai rod

ai^fjiaros

Tov ^aatXiios
(ttI ira

atiiaTos

tljjllov

rjiJLS>v

tov fxeydXov ap\Lpio)s kol

kolL

XpiaTov, avrCd

^Irjaov

roi

Kara^KacravTL

rjixas

ev\apL(TT7](T(joiiV.

Aaos

.... ^KJaO' eKacTTip rjiiipai^ vpivoi^ avairiiiTiOixev, av

Opcorre, on crcacr^LS koctjxov, ^u>T7]p r}\xS>v.
6 Aiaxoi/os.

'ETit TTpo(Tv\rjV aTd6r]T'

(^ikav-

irpoaev^aaOe.

ITept Tojv d^L(i)6ivTa)P ix^Ta\a[3e'LV rSiv ayiijiv Kai d\pdvT(av

KOL dOavdroiv kol k-novpavioav ixvarripioiv.

YlepX T?/j (TCQrrjpLas iravrbs tov Xaov.

Tlepl Trjs TTiWeo)? kol lp7]vrjs ttjs ayias KaOoXiKT]^

kcll

diro-

aToXiKTJs eKKXrjatas.

Tas Ke<^aAas
IlopVG-6e kv

evkoyiais rw Kvpii^ KAtVare.

eTTt ^

vfx&v

^Iprivrj,

<

Pro

ordine Baptismi.

riepi Tou ayiov [xvpov.

Tlepl TrJ9

Ylepl

dA.et\/^e(t)s

tov ayiov iXatov.

TTJs ayia<i KoXvii/SijOpas.

TJepl TOV

^ KaTr]-)(ovixVov.

Yldpl tS)V KaTriyovixivoiV.

riepl tG>V

V0(P(t)T[(TT(jLiV.

Ilepl

Quum
Xiepl

dedicatio fiei in Monasierio.

TTJ's

av(rrda-(j)s kol hLapiOvrjs

may

refer to the dvTiScijpou, in

tov ayiov

jJiOvacrTrjpLov

tov-

TOV.
^

This

which

rite

bread distributed were sometimes called evXoylai, or

'

benediction.''
2

it

may mean

ritibus,'

Lib.

I,

cap.

i.

Art.

Giorgi notes from Martene,

2.

i6, that there is

'

de

independent

evidence that Baptism was administered in the monasteries

chomius.

merely

In this sense the use of the plural would be unusual,

Spelt KaToixovfivov, KaToixovfj-cvojv.

Ant. eccles.

the pieces of blessed

of

S.

Pa-

Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies,

nepi r^y

hyia', avvayioyi}, rai^rr^s

y^

Kal -n^vro.v icSr hoLKovv-

r(Dv iv avrfj.

Qimm

autcm dedkatio fid in coemeterio,

U^pX Tov ayCov roirov

dicetur,

toi^tov, Kal irdwa^v rS^v

(f^povTLCouroiu

avTov,

U,pl

Xwpay, Kal

n^pl

ac^Tr,p[a, t?}s TToAecus ra^n^^,

Kal

rrj^s

tG)v

h maTu

T7?9 ao^Tiopia^

i;6.cTrj,

eou KaToiKOvvro^v

7r6\o,s Kal

kv avrols.

TOV knoLKiov Toi^Tov, Kal irdvTcov tG>v ivoi-

KOVVTOdV V aVTOJ.

Uepl TOV eavixaaiOiTdrov [tov be] tov

'

Ke4>a\aLc^Tov,

Kal

TTaVTOS TOV OLKOV aVTOV.

Uepl

TTjS

KovvTMV iv

(KOTTjpia'i

Tod O'UOV TOVTOV, Kal TiaVTOiV T^V iroL-

aVT(S>.

Pro

loco

eiiam

"^

monacharum haec

W^pl TOV hyiov Trapdevm'os tovtov, Kal

T(X>V

TTdvTcov

tow hoiKovu-

rjp.5>v dp^iia TTJs

ae r)yovp.lvr]s,

V aVTUt.

n^pl
^
A

recilahis.

TTJs

eeoi>i\(TTdTr]^ [XTjTpos

?.

^{quae etiam dicitur) apy^ipavhplTi^.

fj

Upl

r?is^vka^^cTTdTr)s p^r^Tpos riiioiv

dp^ixa Tijs be

bevrepapias,

Kal 7idar]s oaias i]pSiP dbe\(f)rj%\

Quum Unaugurabitur Archimandrita

nept r^9

(T(tiTr)p[as

KefpaXaiwTrjs princeps.

That

the

is

Deacon

Kal p.aKpor]p.epevcTem tov {btbovTes avT(^

to say, these suffrages

in

novus, haec recitalis pro eol

were to be inserted

the Liturgy which

in the Intercession

was celebrated on

fixed days in

by
the

nunnery.
3

The words

in the parenthesis are inserted in

Coptic.

worth while to compare the Ritus ordinationis

Alexandrini Jacobitarum Patriarchae, in Renaudot, torn. i.
pp. 441-458 (ed. 1847).
The con*

It is

Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies.

3^

Ti\xr\v virb tt]?

x^P^'"^^

&eov) naripos

i)^iGiV

a^^a

rov Se TTped-

(3vripov Kol ap\ifJLavhpLTov.

Rept

Tr)<}

(TOiTi-jpias

kol fjLaKporjfiepeva-ecos

rov Qea-n^diov Kai

iravapirov koI deoTLpiriTov Tiaripos rjfi^v

a^^a

T^pov KOL ap\Lfj,avhpLTov,

Kvpte ekerjaov.

Etiroifjiev Tiarre?,

e'tTTcafxev Trdz^Te?,

tov h\

7rpe(T/3u-

Kvpte iXirjaov.
e'LiroypL^v,

Kvpie

KvpL iravTOKpcLTop, ^TTOVpdvie, 6 0eos rwr Trarepcav

?/jU(Si.',

'E^ oAry?

T7]S

yj/vxr]^

kol e okrjs Siaz^ota?

h^ojjieOd aov, ^iraKovaov kol ikirjaov.

O
77.

TrXovcTLOs v ikdet kol

dyadbs kv

oiKTippiol'i,

beofieOa aov,

K.T.k.

fXT]

^OVk6[Xl'09 TOV OdvaTOV

l]\xQ>V

Tr]V k'T:L(TTpo(pr]v kuX ti]v C^riv, b^opiedd

'O Oikoav

7TdvTa<s

T(jiV

aiJLapT(i)kS>V,

dkka

aov, K.T.k.

dvOpcaiTovs aoiOijvai

\_Kafj

els

eTiiyviaaLv

akr]6La^ ekOelVj beop^Od aov, K.T.k.

'Ttt^P T7J9 dv(o9ev

b^opeOd aov,

elprji'Tj^

kol aoyTrjpia^ TOiV \f/v\u>v

ijpLUtv,

K.T.k.

'TTTep r^9 elp-qvqs tov avfJiiravTo^ Koapiov, kol evaradeias tu>v

ayicov kKKkr]aiG)Vj koX ttjs T(av TidvTOiV ercocrecos, b^6pi.e6d aov,

K.T.k.
''T'TTp

TOV aynaTdTov naTepos

dpyjieTTiaKOTTOv, KCLL TOV

fjpu>v

oanoTdTOv KOL

d^f3a tov be opOobo^ov

OeoTLpLrjTov KOL TTavapi-

tov KOI pteydkov irotpevos kol bibaaKakov, iraTepos

rjp,CiV

a^jSa

secration takes place during the Liturgy, the chief acts occurring before the

by the newly consecrated Patriarch. Just before

the Imposition of hands of the consecrating Bishops a Deacon recites a
Litany very similar to this, though shorter. After the Gospel the Prayer of
the Veil (I.e. p. 9) is said, and the Liturgy proceeds as usual to the close,
Gospel, which

but
*

is

is

recited

followed by a special procession and Litany.

The original gives Kal Oeffireoiov tov.

By this is meant the Bishop of Alexandria.

The word Archiepiscopus

found in the Coptic Liturgies (see pp. 202, 212, 213), but
with the further title 'Patriarcha' or 'Papa.' Udwa is found
is

S.

Mark

(pp. 177, 183).

earlier period,

universal use.

It

when those

may

in

connexion

in the

Greek

be inferred that our text belongs to an

further titles

had

at

any rate not come into

Fragments of Ajicient Egyptian Liturgies.

70V 6e opOoho^ov iinaKOTrov, kol tS>v
dp6oTO[jLOvvT(j)V

TTcor,

\6yov

[rbi^^

XotTro)!/

ttjs

37

opdodo^cov cttkikoXacav

aXr]6ias'

Te kol

TrapoLKLutv ap\Lpoi}aiJi'i-i^, aiTtA^/ux/A^cos, Siajuor^s, ipi]vris avrCov,

b^ofxedd aov, k.t.X.

Tirep

T?]?

kol

(TooTrjpias

O^aireaLov naripos

tov navap^Tov,

iiaKpor]ixpV(T(jos

al3j3a tov 6e TTpa(3vTpov Kal ap\Lp.av-

r]ixSiv

hpLTov KOL TOV vka(3eaTdTov TTarepos

KOL TOV bivrepaplovj kol

[x^to,

ti

ijfjLoiv

d^^a tov

dpTOiV avveXevaecov

6e

irpeo-lS.

i]ixQ>v,

6eo-

y.da aov, K.T.k.

aVTOV Kol TCdV GVfX'napOVTiDV

'EKTeV(TTpOV VTT^p

aVTi^

Kttt

P XpL(TT<^ biaKOl^CaS, TTUVTOS TOV KXl]pOV, KQL

TilXLQiV Up^(s)V, TTj^

TOV Xaov, beojieOa aov, k.t.\.

tov

'TTrep

KpaTovs,
ipi]vrjs
^

vae(3eardTov
bLafjLovijs

VLKTjSf

kol

KOL

(piXo^piaTov

rjfjicdv

[jiaKpor}iipvaMS,

jSao-tXecos,

avTikr^fixl/^cos,

KOL aioTYjpCas avTov, b^opieOd aov, k.t.X,

'TTrep TOV avpLTioXepLTJaai

avTov irdvTa

TOv<i TTobas

am^,

Kal KaOviroTa^aL avT<2 Vno

e\6pGiv koI TroXepiLcov, beofxcda aov.

tcl

K.T.X.

''EKTviaTpov

vTi'kp

avTCdV TidvTos TOV TTaXaTLOv KOL TOV aTpa-

TOTT^bov avTOiv, beofxeOa aov, k.t.X.

^

iXXov-

Tdu avimapovTiav

avTi^,

'TTrep TOV ivbo^oTaTOV kol <piXo\piaTOv

^ 7Taydp)(^ov,

aTpiov KOL

/ixera

iTdvTdiV

i]ixSiv

tov be,

beopLedd aov, k.t.X.

^

v-nlp

TOV

avfiTToXifxTJaai k.t.\. is

original has avrovs for

violent as
lessly

seems at

it

avrw here
first

in

found

in Lit. S.

both places.

Chrys. p. 91.

This change

is

The

not so

case-endings, as well as genders, being hope-

confused in this fragment, which betrays a scribe ignorant of Greek.

At the same time

an evident confusion in these three suffrages

between petitions for the Emperor {fiaaiXecos), as in S. Mark's Liturgy, and
there

is

^aaiXioJv, as in S. Chrysostom's.
2

In this word Giorgi finds an argument for the date assigned by him to

this Litany.

'

Illustris

'

(he says)

is

title

was not given to a vayapxos,

Alypius was praefect of the district
that

but in the year a.d. 394 a certain

in the upper part of the Thebaid, the probable
as such

who

in 391

this title

by

years later, here

2

is

ndyapxos, the

If

of this Diaconicon,

and therefore would have borne

the Litany belong to the same time, or even a few

had been praefect of the

right.

home

city,

who would rightly be designated

same official who was called vofxapxrjs, Herod,
a Tra'yapxo^

illustris.*

ii.

177, and

Fragments of Ancient Egyptian

3^

'Th^p
Kcoixrjs,

Trj<s

TToAcws ravr-qs, kol

T&v

Kol

ep

^Ttt^p TTjS crvcrraa-eco? kol hiaixovri<i

kol \(i)pas Kal

amoXs, beoixeOd

<tov, k.t.\.

aytas a-vvay(Dyr\s rav-

ttjs

Kol TTCLVTo^v TU)V voLKovvT(i)V iv

T7]s

TTo'Aecos

Trao"?;?

oiKOvi'Toyv v

Trt'orei

Litttrgies.

avTjj, 6eo/xe0a (JOV, K.r.A.

"Tiiep TTJs av(rTd(T(o9 kol ^v(jTadeLa<s rov aytov \xova(TTt]piov

70VT0V KOX

kvOlKOVVTOiV V aVT(2j beOpi^Oa (TOVf K.T.X.

7rdvT(t)V tS>V

'TTrep rrjs

^ iiJipiiTpov

dvajSaaecos rcav T^oTapLLoav vbdro^v, heo-

pteOd (JOV, K.T.X.

'Tirep evKpaaia^i dipcov^ Kal vcf)opLas tu)V KapuSiv

Tij's y?]?,

Kai

KQLpcov lpr]VLKu>i', beopieOa aov, k.t.A.

hpoacov oicpeXipLcav 7nppoi]<i, beop^eOd aov,

'T-jrep vT(uv [/cat]

K.T.X.

'TTrep TrXeovTiav kol ShoLTiopovvTcoVf voaovvToav

kolX KapiVoi'TOiv,

KOL T7]j Ta\ia5 tao"ea)9 kol frcorrypta? avTcov, heopieOd aov, k.t.X.
'^Tirep

tov pvadrjvat

Kal

dvay-

^V^f Kvpce, ^orjd^ias

['iot't]

rjpLas drrb TTacnjs dXixj/eoiS, dpyrjs

beop.fdd aov, k.t.X.

KYj^.,

tQv xPvC^^"^^^

'TTrep TrdvToov

tV'^

dvTiXiyiyj/eco^, heopieOd aov, k.t.X.

'Ttt^p tov 'TTpLaTu>Tos

Xaov Kal

"^

dTTKh\^opLii'ov TO irapa

aov

irXovaLov eXcos, b^opi^dd aov, k.t.X.

'EXirjaov

aov

7]pia's,

Seos, kutcl to p.iya eAeoj aov, beopieOd

(TraKOvaov Kal e\\^ir]aov^.

6 \a6s.
*

[6 LiaKovos\.

InterrupHo.

iTcopiev KaAw?.

"Ert Kal

ert KTvS>^

tov Kvpiov

beifOwpL^v.
TTpa-nroffiTo*

TOV -ndyov, Euseb. H. E.

of Pelusium, Lib.

ii.

Ep. 91

ira'yapxoi

ix.

i.

The word

Kakovvrai

ol

rwv

found

is

in

Isidore

Kcufxuv ^ tottwv tivwv

dpxovT$.
^

The

Cf. Lit. S.

avTwv.

original has avrai.

Mark, pp.

176, 182

to, irordfiLa

vSara dvayaye

km

to ixhpov

In the Alexandrine Greek Litt. of S. Basil and Gregory

Renandot)

(xv/x/jieTpos is

used

in the

James (Greek),

corresponding petition.

Cf. Lit. S.

Giorgi thinks that this indicates a pause to be

the people recite

here given.

(see

p. 30.

Deacon while
the whole of the 51st Psalm, the beginning of which is

made by

the

Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies.

rov TTpooTKoiJiia-O^VTos Kol

Ttt^/j

KOL TOV T7pOaKO[J.LCoVTOS^

T^kecrOevTOS

rifjiLov

39
hcopov,

Kvpiov TOV Q^ov iTapaKoKl-

te/3C09,

(TCO[Xl'.

Tvrep
hr\Gaiv

r]ixu>v,

[aurjwi' 5e kol

Kal

kvTeiKaixivoiV tov fxepLvrjaOai

iTavT(i)v

avrov v rats

....

kol rrfs avcoOev iincr Kexj/ UiS kol (SorjOeias

7]iig}V

[tw^]

virep

tov Kvpiov irapaKaXiacojjLev.

r-qv

Ka\i]v [ojuoA.oytai'] oixokoyqo-dvTOiv

e/c-

rei'coj T7apaKaX.(T0i)[jLev.

Tnep

iv TTioret

t5)V

ro~(i) ava77avaai<i,
\v7:r)

ev TiapaSeicrco

Tpvcj)!]^,

i]ixSiV

koll

tcl^lv * V

odev airibpa

oh-uvr]

koI

KoX (TTevayiJLos, tov Kvpiov KapaKaXiacafx^v

'TTrep TCdV aycoviorafxevcov iniep

fxovrj's

irarepcov

Kvptos TrpoaXa^opi^vos avrovs Kara

otto)?

aheKcf)(s}V,

'npoKeKOiixruxivitiV

ttjs

6p6ob6^ov

fviro-

t:l(tt(i>s^

reXetou ets TeXeap^bvf Trtorecoy avTMv re kol

ijjiSiv,

tov

Kiupiov 7TapaKa\e(T(t)[jiV.

Tirep

KOL

{jfxtav,

Toiv

e77tyr(ocreto9

TrjS

avT(t)v

o-fceTir]?

KOL

TTJS aVTLk-q[JL\}/U)S, (TK7T7]9

(f)(iiTLafJ,0V

iblcov

r][jLS>v

KaKCdv, kol

iimToOLa^ XpLcrTov tov Qfov

tG)V 7]\XTipCjdV

rjfJLO)Vj

f ano-

berjOcopiev.

^Tirep acpia^cos apiapTLOdv kol avy\u>p'^<TG)S 7T\r]pLpL\ripiaT(>)V

i}ix(av,

TOV Yaiptov 7^apaKakiaoipiV.

'TTrep TOV (Tvyx^p^^^^Hvai

K0V(JLu>v re Kal aKovcriooV^

0OV

rjpicav

iravTcdv TrAr^/ix/xeXryjudrwr

koX tov Tipoab^yOrivaL

KOL TOVS OLKTLppLOVS aVTOV

7tI

to,

TTCLVTa^ TjpLUS,

rjpicav,

iXej]

tov

TOV KvpiOV

TTapaKaXdcrcjOfxev.

^'KavouapLV twv Brj^avrioop ornv y'lverai

f)

dyia avva^LS pvaTLKrjs \ar-

pelas TO 7rpa>Tov ovtcos lip-^erai.

^

The

tenses

show

that the IJtany, or at least this part of

it,

was

recited

after the Consecration of the Elements.

^

The original, which is manifestly

has KAI nPOCKOMICONTOC HC lEPETC KE TON 0N HAPA-

Cf. Lit. S.

corrupt,

James (Greek),

p. 36.

KAAECHMEN.
2

Quasi avTov ktcadTov

avvatfri,

or,

more simply,

avraiv.

from the analogy of Litt. of S. Basil and

S.

Gregory (Alexandrine

Greek), in Renaudot, or some other similar word, must be understood.

^

The

This form

original
is

is

again corrupt.

given by

TnOMENOT TEAIO0EIC TEAEIPMOYC.

Du Cange

in his

Greek Glossary, and explained

Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies.

40
^

^Ef

Lpi]vr]

Tov Kvpiov

'AvTiXdlSov,
7][ias^

(jQicrov,

0os, iv

Tjj

bei-}6(aiJ.ev.

btacpvka^ov

kol

avd(TTr](Tov,

eXiricrov,

afi )(apLTL.

^Tirep TTJs di^oodev lpi]Vi]S koI crijiTripim tS>v ^v)(^S>v

Kvpiov

rjpicav,

tov

5ej^6t)juei^.

^Tirep Trjs eiprjvr]^ tov avpLiravTos Koapiov, koX evaTaOeCas

aytcov KK\rio-i(^if, tov Kvpiov

'TTrep

TT/s

Ttitv

Serj^ciojuey.

ivddbe ayias tov

Qeov

^KKXrjcriaSf

koi ttjs toov

TidvTOiV kv(0(J(a9, TOV Kvpiov berjOooiJiev.

'TTiep TOV ayKOTCLTOv apxi^TTio-KOTTOv

TOV oaiuiTdTov TiaTipos

dpxiepwoijvr]^,
avTcov, TOV

i]p.o^v

dlBjSa

he,

biap.ovrj'i,

dvTiXripj\\re(iiS,

Kvpiov

tov

d^jBa tov

r]p.(av

opOobo^ov

ipi]vr]'S,

6e, kol

iiricTKOTTOv,

Kai

(KUTrjpia's

ba]6(})iJiV.

{Reliqiia perierunt)

by Canonarium, Regula.
Allatius in Dissert,
'

Table' or
^

It is at

'

de

The examples which he

libris Eccles.

Calendar.'

once evident

it is

evidently equivalent to

closely this resembles the

the Litany proper of Constantinople (see above p. 91).

the

M, Catechumenorum being

all

from Leo

Graecorum, would be best explained by

Here however

how

gives, cited

preparatory.

'

ordo.'

commencement of
The portion before

III.

FRAGMENT OF AN ANCIENT EAST-SYRIAN

LITURGY.
This Fragment, found

Cod. 14669 of the British

INIuseum, contains part of an Anaphora belonging to the East
Syrian Family;

as appears

Intercession between the

Holy

tion of the

in Syriac in

orthodox Liturgy

from the occurrence of the Great

Words

of Institution and the Invoca-

That

Spirit.

may be

it

inferred from the petition pro regibus

There remain but two

fidelibiis.

some

in

The

is

Conspectus rei

however

is

much

forbidden by the Statutes of the

Dr. Bickell pubHshed as

his

writing

faded,

parts illegible without the aid of chemical reagents,

the use of which

in

which are assigned by

leaves,

Dr. Bickell to the sixth century.

and

not a Nestorian but an

is

much

Museum.

as he could decypher in 1871

Syrorum Liter ariae, pp.

71, 72.

owe

to his great kindness the following careful representa-

tion of the fragment, wdth

some

corrections

made by

him^

second collation of the codex during a subsequent

on a

visit

to

England.

The columns and

lines of the

MS.

are here reproduced, each

dot occupying the place of an illegible Syriac letter;

however being based

in italics are conjectural, the conjecture

upon some
in

visible traces;

square brackets,

it

where words

means

from the sense of the period.

sponding Syriac

made

out

for tau.

letters w^here

standing for

ale/,

words

in italics are enclosed

that they are conjectured only

Capitals

represent the corre-

word cannot be
ko/ S for samech, and T

the rest of the

for

Fragment of an Ancient East-Syrian Liturgy.

42

Enough remains
is

to

show

that the Preface or

Thanksgiving

constructed like that in the preceding Coptic Fragment

that

following a rather unusual type

is,

For there seems

among Eastern

Prefaces.

to be first a general ascription of praise

in

union with the heavenly Host, breaking out into the Triumphal

Hymn

and then follows the somewhat lengthy Commemoration of the Creation and Redemption leading up to the words
:

of Institution.

Then

there are sufficient traces for us to recog-

nise in order the Great Intercession, the Invocation, a Prayer

of
is

Humble

Access, and a Post-communion Prayer.

interesting

as

The

being intermediate between the elaborately

form of the Clementine Liturgy and the shorter Acts

detailed

of Praise which stand for the Preface in later Liturgies.

is

no mention here of the various works of

guidance of the
part

it

see in

Preface

is
it

human

race before Christ

There

creation, or of the

so that though in

as long as that of the Clementine Liturgy,

we seem

to

a step of the gradual change that affected this part

of the Liturgy,

Fragment of an Ancient East-Syrian Liturgy.

43

First Column.

K\

DRT

eorum

spiriiiiales

... A

[A'^'I

Te,

sanctipraedicalio

terreni

diun sanctipraedicant Te,

ut,

Tuam

F'N spiritualem glorificemur

10

...

siait

illi

una concordia

in

stuporis et in clamore

12

in sanctipraedicatione silentii

13

locis

14

15

eorum ad Te

16
17

\Tuuv{\ sanctum sanctificentur; et per giorifica-

tionem
11

terreni

....

emittunt et una voce

clamant

in concordia

18

et dicimt, ut et

19

20

[^z^f^i-]

sicut illos,

22

concordia, anima pura

23

et

ex

nos,

Tua fecisti sanctos

cum iis in una

gratia

25

mente iliuminata sancte

clamemus et dicamus
Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus!

26

Sanctus es

27

nomen Tuum, Domine omnium,

28

et creator

24

Tu

et glorificandus, et

magnum

et

Dens

29

omnium, rex [regu??i],

Domine dominorum, judex judictim,

30

gubernator, qui ab attero \non\

31

g\ji\ytTW2iX\s^

32

rex, cui

jiidicans omnia,

regnum

Domine

35

alia,

unice, quia

quae

sit

Judex

super potestatem ejus non

33
34

c\x\

non

MT

est dominatio

>

\i7on

esi'\,

11

44

Fragment of

Ancient East-Syrian Liturgy.

aft

Second Column.

nemo

Deus, essentia, cujus

potestati

natura sancta et essentia

adoranda

es, at

nemo scit
Stupendum est
nomen Tuum, et tremenda commemoratio Tua,
et mira narratio de Te

et terrifica explicatio

Tu

Tu

una

es

resistit

sola

es sicut

quomodo

es,

Tuae
Tu
es, et non per

10

essentiae

\bo7ms\

es

qui in veritate

ille,

similitudinem

Tua non appropinquat

ad gratiam Tuam, quia

12

bonitas

13

\fnidaHo\

14

in veritate sine mutatione

15

est bonitas

16

causa gratiae Tuae, quia natura

17

fons miserationis Tuae.

18

et

19

plenus misericordiae Tuae.

20

sumpsisti

aliis,

Tu

Tua.

es

A Te

Tua

est

ascendit

super omnia effunditur fons

Non

dedisti

23

nemo est \ditior^ Te,

ut Tibi mutuum det
nee etiain indiges
Tu, ut mutuum accipias, quia in Te et apud Te

24

coacervatae sunt divitiae omnis

25
26

Tu

22

quia

beneficia tantum tribuere nosti

et suades creaturis Tuis,

ut [accipiant^ gratiam

29

Hie

30

alteri

31

Tu

32

...
...

creaturas Tuas, ut

est

Tuam.

Vocas
accipiant dona Tua.

27
28

33
34

vitae.

T>N ....

enim

....

^MT ....

gratia Tua ....

T
QR .... Tu
.

quia

7toJi est,

qui sufficiai

earum

....

11

Fragment of an Ancient East-Syrian Liturgy.

Third Column.
1

secreto dispergis

creatio

.... ex

Tuum

omnipotens brachium

Tua, quam vocavit

nihilo nutus

Tu

cum

voluntatis Tuae.

esses solus, et alius

Tecum

praeter Filium, qui ex essentia Tua,

et Spiritum, qui

es Deus, qui

non

in essentia

adesset,

ex natura Tua, creasti

10

creaturas vivas et potestates

spiritus, et fundasti

12

et inferiora, et exoriiasti

13

superiorum,

14

mundos

15

Effudisti

16

abundantius super genus

17

debile humanitatis nostrae.

18

terra

19

et

de pulvere similitudinem

20

et

potestatem

posuisti

22

per gratiam Tuam, ut omnia obedirent

23

imagini

24

similitudini

Tuae.

25
26

omnia, quia

Tu

27

creaturae

28

Per gratiam enim

29

omnibus constitutus
A' V
K

30
31

32

mundum

mandatum Tuum

et

secreto

Tuae

nos,

fecisti

Tuam

nobis

Tuam

praestarent servitutem

et

Et ecce impositum

sic voluisti,

jugum

omnes domination!

Te

33

34

35

Tuam
.

ilium

adoratam ab

dominus
Te in medio

est,
.

ejus.

ut

ut serviat
.

.HD

sit

gloriosum

pulvere potestatem tribuisti

.

tribuisti,

Divinitatis Tuae

regni hominis mortalis, et obediunt

De

super imaginem

Tuam

Tuam

...

autem gratiam

enim imaginem

mundus

est

super

45

3
6
1
91

4^

Fragment of an Ancient East- Syrian Liturgy.

Fourth Column.
I

gratiam

NT

genus

et glorificemus

et

in saecula

amen

Te, adorande,

Te, glorificande,

Filium

et

\et

\Patreni\

Spiritiwi

amen

Sancium\

Adoramus

\jios\

et glorificamus \iios\

sanctum praedicamus \7ios\

Te, sancte natura Tua, et magnificamus \Te\
quamquam non sufficimus \laudi Tuae\

12

o Tu, qui omnibus

superabundans, qui omnia nutris

14

super

15

extensa est et gratia

effusa est gratia

17

et

18

fons

auxilia et repositorium oinnium

20

divitiarum spiritualium.

21

omnia;

2 2

essemus,

23

nomen secundum nomen Tuum,

24

et

25
26

et purificasti

10

omnem

et

sufficis

creationem enim

quae

omni tempore ab omni

'

et

nos

Tibi sunt

cum omnibus,

fecisti, et

vocasti

ut tui

nostrum
et magnificasti

honorasti nos et elevasti nos et exaltasti nos

nos

et sanctificasti

nos

et

27

ZT ^/ turpitudo voluntatis nostrae

.... TT, et amaritudinem

28

libertatis

N genimen arboris Tuae

32

33
34

nostrae edulcasti per fructum

qui missus est ad nos

29

30

per

essentiae

iVe radice enim

Tuae fructum vivificum

misistim regionem nostram, ut det nobis

... A quod voluit voluntas Tua, ut daret

Te

nos

Fragment of an Ancient East- Syrian Liturgy.

47

Fifth Column.
1

5
6

T\\

se ipsum, asumpsit nos et [^/acius est]

ex Virgine

10

11

homo ....

Deus de Deo
.

et curavit

venit

nos omnibus modis

12

13

dilectio ejus

........

se obtulit Passioni

ui sua passione nos liberaret

14

sua curaiione vitam

15
16

nobis daret,

et

per resurrectionem

18

cum ipso a morte

per ascensionem suam ^/^;7*^j-a;/z

19

in altitudinem nos eveheret

17

20

...

erat, ut

22

et elevaretur in

23

30

unde descenderat, reliquit

in manibus nostris pignus corporis sui
sancti, ut de propinquo esset
nobiscum per corpus suum, et 'omni tempore
se nobis immisceret per virtutem suam.
Ante
enim tempus crucifixionis ipsius et horam,
in qua glorificandus erat,
accepit panem et vinum, quae

31

fecerat voluntas ipsius, sanctificavit

32

Spirilus, et

33

reliquit nobis, et

34

commisit nobis,

24
25
26
27
28

29

Et quia paratus

gloriosam.

ascenderet de regione nostra

regionem spiritualium,

^2^

hoc mysterium

bonam similitudinem
ut, quemadmodum ipse

faciamus\
35

per verhum

jugiter et salvemur

/<?;'

mysteria

\ejiis\.

fecit

\iios

quoque

Fragment of an Ancient East-Syi'ian Liturgy.

4^

Sixth Column.
I

4
5

6
7

8
9

10
11
12

13

14

Pro

15

quae

16
17

pax
pro omnibus \Episcopis\

18

et universo sacerdotio

19

Tuo

\Ecclesia Tiia sancta\

....

est

et

in

omni

20
21

inprimis \^pro Virgine\

22

sancta,

23

macula

24

pro Apostolis

25
26

et

27
28

fidelibus, qui

veritatem regni Tui, ut per

29

Tuum

30

gubernationis eorum, et pro corona

31

anni, ut benedicaiur

32

abundanter

;53

omnes

34
35

quae

iVT

\sine\

Martyribus

et

rectis et justis,

Confessoribus

pro regibus

triumphare fecerunt in
.

custodiantur fines

ditione

sua

Fragme^it of an Ancient East- Syrian Liturgy.

Seventh Column.
1

4
5
6
7

8
9

10
II

12

13

15
16

panem
Tui\ et vinum

\utfacial^

14

[hunc corpus Filii

\hoc sangidneni\ sanctum Unigeniti

Tui

fide

17

18

19

sumamus

20

hihamus

21

Sanctum
ad vitam K ... ex

22

...

et

qui

23
24

culparum

et

hihii, et

.... Tuo

27

Ecclesiae

ad expiationem

peccatorum

sancti, qui

25
26

et

AT

et digni habiti sunt

Tuae

DKS

communione

28
29

30

quod de Te
judicium

31

32

33
34

35

est

49

5o

Fragment of an Ancient East- Syrian Liturgy,

Eighth Column.
I

4
5

6
7

8
9

10

et

per sacrificium

.... i7/NA

mysteiiorum

11

12

puri et sancti

13

et

14

sanctificemur secreto

15

sumamus

16
17

Tui sancti

18

Filii

19

unum

20

in bonis

21

et glorificemus

22

in

23

Sanctum, in saecula, amen.

24

Oratio, postquam sumpserunt

25
26

sacrificium.

27

participatione mysterii sancti

28

et

29

30

iVS

simus

adoremus

omnibus, Patrem

et

qui nos gratia

sumptione Corporis
.

Tua

Sanguinis Unigeniti Tui

et

iis

ut puri

cum

fiducia

33
34

adoremus

35

Ygralia ejus] ineffabili.

sanctam

dignatus es

sint

sancti et

et

Filium et Spiritum

31
32

naturam divinam poientem

et glorificemus

-pro

IV.

FRAGMENTS OF ANCIENT GALLICAN

LITURGIES.
1.

The

following Fragments, from an old Palimpsest in the

Ambrosian Library

at Milan, are given

by Amedeus Peyron

in

some unpublished fragments of

Cicero (M. T. Ciceronis Orationum Fragmenta inedita, etc.,

the Preface to his edition of

He

Stuttgard et Tubingen, 1824), pp. 226, 227.

ancient writing to the seventh century.

of Bede

M.

The

12.

as that

suspicion arises that

is

given as

must be the same MS.

it

from which Card. Mai took

At any

beneath a volume

Press-mark of which

de temporihus' the

Introd. p. Ixxxi).

It is

assigns the

specimens

(^id. sup.

rate the fragments seem, to

belong to

his

the Galilean type.

....

ministerii

susceptor apud omnipotentem

plus magister excuset;

deum tamquam

deinde pro omni ecclesia, cuius ipse

fundamentum factus est, cuius principatum indeptus est, ut

intercedat dominicarum ovium curam bonus etiam nunc pastor
;

inpendat, accepta priviligio potestatis legata dissolvat prevalere

nobis intercessionis suae studio.

.
"^

ac sollicitudine caelebremus ut quo dominus noster

amine sub indumento

reliquo anni tempore ieiunare

dierum vel noctium cursum absque

corporis ieiunavit.

Nam

sicut

Evidently referring to

This looks like part of the

XL

S. Peter.
'

Praefatio Missae* for the beginning of

Lent.

E 2

Fragments of Ancient Galilean Liturgies.

52

praemium
de

ilia

est

enim voluntaria sunt ieiunia, ista necessaria

ista veniunt de mandatum^; ad ilia denique

ilia

arbitrio,

invitamor, ad ista

nobis ieiuniorum dies tribuat ad

qui

ita in eis salutis

nostrum
Deus,

ut

profectu iungente desiderium

congruae donavit exemplo ^, per dominum

quern in Patre et Filio

et

sancto, indivisa

Spiritu

Personarum nominibus, confitemor,

Trinitate, divisis

mentibus depraecemur

....

dominum

compellimur, praecemur ergo

te devotis

uti, etc.

non in conviciis
lingua aspera, in obtrectationibus os amarum non in vanitate
adque iactantia multiplices sint loquillae non aliut diffusa vox
resonet, aliud occulta mens occulat, non aemulatio nos adurat,
non inflet ambitio, non pompa delectet, sed fideliter dicto factoque cogitatione correcti, quaecumque pia sancta caelestia
meditemor, loquamor, operemor
Deus, sub cuius oculis nulla corda non trepidant, nullae
conscientiae non paviscunt, propitiare gementibus, omnium
singulorum medere vulneribus, etc.
.... * resurrecturus nos esse promisit; unde excessum cari
nostri illius non appellamus mortem sed somnium. Mori timeat
qui ex aqua et spiritu sancto non est renatus gehennae ignibus
mancepetur; mori timeat qui non Christi cruce et passione
humilis, benigna patientia;

caritas

^cinsetur; mori timeat

quem de

poenis aeterna flamma torquebit,

The same volume seems

notices

it

(Antiquit. Ital.

giving the following extract

Domine,

sc.

sed inspiratio coelestis operetur

filium, etc.

Sacrificium et

habe,' etc.

mandato.
*

been seen by Muratori, who

833), but contents himself with

Non vox, aut lingua mortalis

per Dominum lesum Christum
te,

etc.

'

ad

saeculo recedentem perennis

to have

iii.

resurrecturos.

^ sc.

profectum.

exemplum.

censetur.

Fragments of Ancient Galilean Liturgies.

^'>^

11.

These Fragments,

also belonging to the Gallican Family of

were published by Bunsen (Analecta Ante-Nicaena,

pp. 263-266), having been given him by Niebuhr, by

Liturgies,
vol.

iii.

whom

they were taken from a Palimpsest codex

to the Library of S. Gall.

de/unciis,

Poictiers

The

first

Missa pro

part of a

is

and they are ascribed by Bunsen

(c. a.d.

belonging

to

S.

Hilary of

350).
I.

'

(Resur)rectionis futurae conditor et indultor

promotor, dispensator adque

talitatis

posuisti praesentis vitae

terminum ut

Deus, immor-

atque) largitor;

(1.

qui

aeternitatis reserares intro-

itum, et per finem praesentium principia panderes futurorum;

ac per depositionem corruptibilem incorruptionis limen aperires:

Deus, qui dissolutionem recedentium a corporibus animarum

non

interitum voluisti esse, sed

somnum,

dum

miendi roborares fiducia resurgendi,

Vivendi usus

ut dissolutionem dorin

te

credentium

non adimitur sed transfertur et electorum tuorum

non tollitur Deus, cujus restitutioni nulla diversitas
;

mutatur

vita

mortis,

nullum ingenium variae perditionis inludet;

tantum opera digitorum tuorum perire non

in homine, per mortis varietate
cerit,

aura dissolverit,

ignis

(1.

pateris, ut

sed in

quidquid

varietatem) tempus labefe-

adsumserit

(1,

absumserit),

ales

rapuerit, fera carpserit, terra sorbuerit, gurges immerserit, piscis

exhauserit, id

totum

in

veterem mariam

(1.

materiam) redactum,

et reviventi reddivivum terra restituat, induatque incorruptionem

corruptione deposita:
servi tui

illius,

precamur ergo ac petimus ne

vel ancillae

....

spiritus

abyssi tenebris,

tristibus

aut

Gehennae caminis, aut perpetuis Tartari frigoribus deputatus, poenalis locum habitationis introeat
sed in sinu Abrahae,
et in gremio patriarchae tui requiescens, tempus resurrectionis,
diemque judicii cum gaudio secuturae immortalitatis expectet.

ignitis

'

Per

Fiat

Dominum

nostrum, Qui pridie

quam

nunc quaesumus, indulgentissime

pateretur

pater, per invocationem

Fragments of Ancient Galilean Liturgies.

54
nominis

atque infusionem spiritus

tui

bus haec creatura.

Per

(in)tercessione gaudebimus.

Deus vivorum,

Collectio.

non mortuis
indicaturus

moderaturus

errori

est gloria aput

..... ef

es,

mortuorum, cui omnia

quod sibi deperit:

poenae meritum ignoranti

dona famulo tuo

nisi

illi

vel

illi,

quem

requiem, remissione concessa

illi

S. Recitatio.

cordis
.

et

nostrum.

in

pace

quia

tibi

aeternum patrem.

Item exhortatio

et noster, et

de omnibus,

adsumere dignatus

rogant

Dominum

vivunt, et cui nihil perit

ipse

omni-

tui sancti creaturis

e haec

Co

mus

hostia

studiis .... ece ....

quae inpendimus, vota pro

defunctis, vota

pro

nobis, vota pro singulis, propitius et propitiandus exaudiat, ac

pietate consueta
etur,

qua

in se sperantium sine intermissione miser-

quae ad nostram suscipit petitionem defunctis ad beati-

tudinem.

nox corporum abscedat

Dominum

Collectio.

mentium, quia benedictus

diem praebeat

in diem, ipse

Per

et

est

de die

in corde, qui rediret in tempore.

nostrum.
Reple, Domine, os nostrum laude tua ut per vocis

officium cordis nostri in te dirigamus arcanum, ac misericordiam

Tuam

utroque inclinemus

officio, et

confitendo pariter et cre-

dendo.

Consummatio.

Deus qui post blandis

(sic

!)

operis indutias

adque otium quiescendi, seducto ac reddito die tempus renovas

operandi, adque

temporum

ita

pondus

vitae

praesentis adtenuas ut vias

salutifera ordinatione distribuas

respice nos initia

diei istius tuis laudibus consecrantes, ac praeteritae noctis octio

hoc redeunti

commercium

cuius

ortum

sanctae meditationis ingredimur, eius tempora semeli

legum

die laboris

suple

tuorum observatione curramus.

Item exhortatio matutina.
ut et

mens

Per

Dominum

ut

nostrum.

nostra habeat et te inluminante quod cupiat atque

ipsi lux in te fonte luminis facti, sicut dies

matutina in-

:
:

Fragments of
lati

.... cidimus

Per

Dominum

Aiicieiit Gallic an Liturgies,

puro

ita

r conscientiae rutilare

^^

videamus.

nostrum.

Ad

Exhortatio matutina.

officium supplicationis officio tem-

poris revocati, et ad enarationem luminis aeterni serie rediturae"

lucis adfusi,

Domino

nostro,

quo

F. K., a

munus

vigilandi

ac-

cipimus vigiliarum nostrarum ministerium deferamus, oratione

non

humili,

confessione laudabili, spiritu contribulato,

flebili,

corpore prostrato, corde contrito, desiderio incaplebili, honore

praecipuo, pudore verecunda: ut
suffragia

tanquam

exhibemus debitum

honestatis

consequi mereamur perpetuae

filii

servitutis,

Per

libertatis.

lucis,

dum

per

praemium

Dominum

nos-

trum.

mane

Praevenit Te, Deus,

Collectio.

oratio

nostra,

non

quasi incisum ...

rationis pro diversitatu

minum

temporum

Per Do-

nostrum.

Item exhortatio matutina.

verus

diversitas aetatum.

luminum

vitiorum

nocte

aeternum, qui splendor

perpetuus est dierum, matutini tempus

et dies

circulo redeunte, F.

Deum

K. depraecemur, ut nostras quoque mentes,

discussa,

nobis adventus

sui

fulgor inradiet

fiatque in nobis iubar spiritus sancti similitudo (sic) rotulantis

diei

ac sicut accipet tempus exordium luminis,

accipiat sanctitatis

uti nos,

ita

cor nostrum

qui in matutinis interficiamus

omnes

peccatores terrae nostrae, et dies terminum sub pari expectatione misericordiae par

Per

Dominum

quoque mereatur

nostrum.

Exsurge, Domine, et dispargantur inimici Tui

Collectio.

neque purum

fidei sacrificium,

voce confessionis oblatum,

in

prava violent suggestione vitiorum

corda, et de

sed

bonorum operum,

qui introspicis

acceptabilem, sectatorem

suscipias fidei eius acceptabilem fructum, in

et Fili, et Spiritus Sancti confessione,

summatione

Tu

ut qui mundasti Tibi populura

Tua,

sanctificatio disciplinae.

perfecta.

Per

Dominum

adque operum con-

nostrum.

Fratres Karissimi.

Fragments of Ancient Galilean Liturgies,

^6

Item exhortatio matutina.

^F. D.,

nem

aeternum,

discutit

et sine

tempore,

ad resurrectionis imagi-

in tempore, qui

operis

cotidiani

somno
dine,

omni laudemus

Deum

molem,

dum, post sepultas

ut

curas, vitae officiis reparamur, ac velut a mortis similitu-

tempore, discutimus, resurgendi spem

transacto noctis

cotidianis vitae defectibus ac recursibus teneamus, et mutatione

praesentium capiamus gaudia futurorum

ipso

inluminante mentes nostrae divino

custodiente nocturno otio siluerunt

tionis fideliter

officio

iaculo voluntatem

Dominum

tua confirmet in munere.

Per

Item exhortatio matutina.

Evoluto noctis

confessione di

quo

vigeant,

adque ad cultum devo-

exhibendum protegat a

venientem diem F. D.,

nostrum.
silentio

quod

mporis commodavit

us cuiusque lacrimas

eodem

praecantes, ut

tas ac

societatis praecibus

incoemus; quo eius misericordiam communis exhortatio facihus

quam singulorum gemitus iam

inpetret,

pulsavit

proniusque ad

auditum eius publica depraecatione penetret, quo secreta oratio

iam

accessit

sive in

petentes ut, sive in conscientia nostra gemimus,

eius laudibus exultamus,

ipse moderetur

affectu, ipse a

omnibus

et

utrumque animi deservientes

adque

cor nostrum servet et cursum, ut

ita

inoifensum in

ei

vita nostra et

operis sanctificatione, et cordis placeat puritate.

Per

Dominum

nostrum Ih~m. Xfm.

CoUectio.

Deus

e teque vigilat spiritus noster ad te

quia lux praecepta tua super terram

tratione

inlumina nos itaque inlus-

7L

Fratres Dilecti.

Princeton Theological Semmary-Speer Library

10 2 01032^5472
j